A
JOURNEY
INTO
GREECE
,
BY
George
Wheler
Esq
In
Company
of
Dr
SPON
of
LYONS
.
In
Six
Books
.
CONTAINING
-
I.
A
Voyage
from
Venice
to
Constantinople
.
-
II.
An
Account
of
Constantinople
and
the
Adjacent
Places
.
-
III.
A
Voyage
through
the
Lesser
Asia
.
-
IV.
A
Voyage
from
Zant
through
several
Parts
of
Greece
to
Athens
.
-
V.
An
Account
of
Athens
.
-
VI.
Several
Journeys
from
Athens
,
into
Attica
,
Corinth
,
Boeotia
,
&c.
With
variety
of
Sculptures
.
LONDON
,
Printed
for
William
Cademan
,
Robert
Kettlewell
,
and
Awnsham
Churchill
,
at
the
Popes
Head
in
the
New-Exchange
,
the
Hand
and
Scepter
in
Fleetstreet
,
and
the
Black
Swan
near
Amen-Corner
.
MDCLXXXII
.
TO
THE
KING
.
SIR
,
THE
Greatness
of
Your
Majesties
Judgment
,
as
well
as
that
of
Your
Condition
,
would
deterr
me
from
this
Presumption
,
did
I
not
think
my self
safe
in
the
God-like
Clemency
of
Your
Nature
,
which
appears
so
eminently
,
not
only
in
Your
Fatherly
Care
and
Protection
of
Your
Faithful
Subjects
,
but
even
in
Your
Pardoning
the
Malice
of
Your
most
Inveterate
Enemies
.
And
now
,
Sir
,
at
a
time
when
from
all
Parts
of
the
Nation
,
Your
Loyal
People
are
contending
how
to
express
their
Gratitude
,
both
to
Heaven
and
You
,
for
the
Benignity
of
Your
Reign
,
and
the
manifold
Blessings
they
enjoy
under
so
Excellent
a
Prince
;
I
hope
it
will
not
misbecome
me
to
make
Your
Majesty
this
most
Humble
Oblation
of
my
Duty
,
which
proceeds
from
a
Heart
full
of
Reverence
and
Obedience
for
You
,
and
possest
with
a
deep
sense
of
the
Honour
and
good
Fortune
I
have
to
be
born
Your
Subject
.
All
,
Sir
,
I
presume
to
present
You
with
,
are
some
Observations
which
I
made
in
my
Travels
into
Greece
;
a
Country
once
Mistress
of
the
Civil
World
,
and
a
most
Famous
Nursery
both
of
Armes
and
Sciences
;
but
now
a
Lamentable
Example
of
the
Instability
of
humane
things
,
wherein
Your
Majesties
Discontented
and
Factious
Subjects
,
if
their
own
late
Calamities
will
not
sufficiently
instruct
them
,
may
see
the
Miseries
that
other
Nations
are
reduced
to
,
and
behold
,
as
in
a
Picture
,
the
Natural
Fruits
of
Schism
,
Rebellion
and
Civil
Discord
.
When
I
consider
the
deplorable
Condition
of
that
once
Glorious
Nation
,
I
cannot
but
adore
the
mercy
of
God
to
our
own
;
who
is
pleased
to
let
us
enjoy
such
Priviledges
under
Your
Majesty
,
in
a
State
governed
by
Laws
,
and
in
a
Church
purified
from
Errour
and
Superstition
.
Indeed
,
Sir
,
Nothing
is
wanting
to
compleat
our
Happiness
,
but
that
it
would
please
Almighty
God
to
continue
it
,
in
giving
Your
Majesty
a
Long
and
Prosperous
Reign
;
and
when
it
shall
please
him
to
translate
You
from
this
transitory
to
an
Immortal
Crown
,
to
perpetuate
Your
Government
in
Your
Royal
Family
,
as
the
Prudence
of
our
Ancestors
,
and
the
Politick
Laws
of
this
Ancient
Monarchy
have
established
it
;
that
we
may
have
no
more
Mock-Governments
,
nor
lose
our
Religion
and
Liberty
,
as
we
lately
did
,
under
a
pretence
of
better
securing
them
.
As
this
is
the
desire
,
Sir
,
of
all
good
English
Men
,
so
I
humbly
conceive
it
is
proper
,
especially
in
such
a
Conjuncture
as
this
,
for
every
Man
to
own
it
;
which
must
be
my
excuse
at
this
time
for
approaching
Your
Majesty
,
as
I
do
,
and
for
making
use
of
this
occasion
of
expressing
my self
with
most
profound
Humility
Your
Majesties
Most
humble
and
most
Obedient
Subject
and
Servant
,
GEORGE
WHELER
.
THE
PREFACE
IT
is
usual
for
those
that
publish
their
Writings
,
to
give
the
World
some
account
of
them
,
by
way
of
Preface
;
which
is
a
custom
,
I
have
no
reason
to
neglect
,
since
I
find
my self
obliged
,
not
only
to
make
an
Apology
,
for
putting
forth
this
Discourse
,
but
also
for
many
things
contained
therein
.
I
have
reason
,
I
say
,
to
let
the
World
know
,
what
prevailed
upon
me
,
to
expose
both
it
and
my self
thereby
to
publick
censure
,
in
an
Age
of
such
Wit
and
Learning
as
this
.
For
I
am
not
ignorant
of
those
ingenious
men
,
who
have
already
obliged
our
Nation
and
the
World
,
by
their
Writings
on
great
part
of
this
subject
,
aided
by
parts
and
learning
far
excelling
any
thing
I
can
pretend
to
.
But
I
also
as
well
as
they
,
having
by
Gods
assistance
,
had
a
prosperous
Voyage
,
into
those
parts
of
the
World
,
and
made
a
considerable
Collection
of
useful
Observations
,
and
other
Curiosities
,
began
to
think
,
that
both
my
time
and
labour
spent
thereon
,
would
soon
be
inevitably
lost
,
should
I
not
take
care
to
put
them
into
some
convenient
method
for
their
preservation
.
And
really
when
I
considered
the
many
and
eminent
dangers
and
difficulties
I
had
by
Gods
wonderful
Providence
been
delivered
from
;
the
many
Obligations
and
signal
Honours
I
received
from
several
illustrious
Societies
,
and
generous
Friends
both
at
home
and
abroad
;
with
the
Happiness
,
Peace
,
Freedom
and
Tranquillity
,
I
was
returned
to
,
and
we
of
these
Countries
enjoy
,
above
any
Nation
in
the
World
:
I
concluded
it
would
misbecome
me
,
to
bury
such
Blessings
in
Oblivion
,
without
erecting
the
least
Monument
of
Gratitude
in
remembrance
of
them
.
Therefore
enjoying
some
leisure
in
the
Country
solitudes
,
I
chose
to
retire
unto
,
after
my
return
,
I
made
This
and
my
Books
my
divertisement
;
purposing
then
only
,
to
set
my
Observations
in
such
an
useful
order
,
as
might
preserve
them
the
better
in
my
Memory
:
or
at
most
,
upon
occasion
,
to
entertain
such
of
my
friends
with
them
,
as
were
curious
to
know
how
I
had
employed
my
time
in
those
parts
;
being
conscious
that
my
unpolished
style
,
and
manner
of
writing
,
would
be
unfit
to
appear
in
publick
,
were
the
matter
contained
therein
never
so
deserving
.
But
whilest
I
entertained
my self
with
these
thoughts
,
Monsieur
Spon
,
my
Fellow
Traveller
,
sent
me
over
an
account
of
our
Voyage
,
which
he
with
much
Ingenuity
and
Learning
had
compiled
,
and
Printed
in
French
;
wherein
,
he
did
me
the
Honour
of
placing
my
name
with
his
in
the
Title
,
and
for
the
most
part
throughout
the
Book
.
This
with
great
satisfaction
I
read
over
;
yet
it
did
not
so
entirely
answer
my
design
as
to
make
me
desist
from
the
purpose
I
had
before
entred
upon
,
although
it
much
furthered
me
in
the
performance
of
it
.
Thus
between
his
Book
,
and
my
own
Papers
,
I
with
much
satisfaction
diverted
my self
that
Summer
,
which
was
1678.
fansying
my self
again
in
the
enjoyment
of
that
happy
time
I
spent
in
those
parts
,
and
his
ingenious
Conversation
.
But
when
I
had
brought
my
design
well
near
to
a
period
,
I
heard
,
at
my
return
to
London
,
the
following
Winter
,
that
somebody
was
about
to
translate
Monsieur
Spon's
Book
into
English
,
and
to
print
it
.
Hereupon
I
thought
my self
concerned
to
find
out
the
truth
,
and
not
to
permit
any
thing
to
come
out
in
English
with
my
name
,
which
was
not
in
all
points
agreeable
to
my
own
sentiments
.
Which
being
a
thing
scarce
possible
in
such
variety
of
matter
,
without
a
joint
consultation
,
I
thought
it
better
to
publish
my
own
sence
in
my
own
words
,
than
to
suffer
his
words
and
particular
sence
to
pass
in
my
name
.
And
in
short
,
comparing
notes
,
I
found
I
had
many
useful
Observations
omitted
by
him
,
which
I
thought
very
fit
to
be
communicated
to
the
curious
among
the
rest
of
our
Remarks
,
to
make
the
account
going
under
both
our
names
,
as
much
the
Relation
of
both
as
I
could
.
As
to
the
matter
contained
in
this
Book
,
I
find
no
reason
I
have
to
be
ashamed
of
it
,
although
I
do
not
expect
it
should
escape
censure
.
For
I
know
some
will
say
,
why
does
he
treat
us
with
insipid
descriptions
of
Weeds
,
and
make
us
hobble
after
him
over
broken
stones
,
decayed
buildings
,
and
old
rubbish
?
But
these
being
things
their
curiosity
does
not
extend
to
,
I
should
but
trifle
,
in
giving
them
a
serious
Answer
.
Others
,
perhaps
,
may
not
be
pleased
,
that
I
have
made
Divine
Reflections
on
the
various
events
of
things
,
and
Phaenomena
of
nature
.
As
to
men
of
this
irreligious
temper
,
I
make
no
other
answer
,
but
that
I
design'd
to
write
as
a
Christian
Traveller
and
Philosopher
;
and
if
my
Book
be
unacceptable
to
them
,
because
it
savours
of
my
Religion
,
they
may
leave
it
,
as
they
do
their
Bibles
,
to
others
,
who
will
like
it
better
upon
that
account
.
As
to
the
Title
,
not
only
Gratitude
but
Justice
also
requires
that
I
should
join
Monsieur
Spon's
name
with
mine
,
since
he
did
me
the
same
respect
in
his
,
and
we
made
the
Voyage
together
.
And
in
composing
this
Treatise
,
I
have
all
along
had
an
Eye
to
his
,
still
comparing
my
notes
with
his
,
having
for
the
greatest
part
seen
the
same
things
which
he
did
.
What
I
find
Monsieur
Spon
hath
omitted
,
I
have
supplied
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
what
material
things
I
found
I
had
neglected
in
my
own
Journal
,
I
added
out
of
his
Book
,
if
I
well
remembred
them
.
When
I
met
with
any
things
to
be
mistakes
,
I
have
as
freely
corrected
them
,
and
in
dubious
Criticisms
I
have
given
my
own
Opinion
and
Reason
.
The
Observations
which
I
made
,
and
are
not
to
be
met
with
in
Monsieur
Spon
,
are
various
and
scattered
throughout
the
whole
Book
:
But
the
chiefest
are
,
first
the
Plants
I
have
described
,
on
which
subject
he
hath
not
at
all
concerned
himself
.
My
Map
of
Achaia
also
I
have
added
,
which
I
made
out
of
my
own
particular
Observations
,
I
took
on
the
places
,
for
that
purpose
.
Divers
Medals
and
other
Antiquities
I
have
by
me
,
since
sent
from
Athens
to
me
,
and
observed
after
we
parted
from
each
other
,
as
they
lay
in
my
method
,
and
made
for
my
purpose
,
I
have
inserted
in
this
account
.
As
to
the
curious
Plants
I
would
have
added
more
Cuts
,
most
of
them
which
I
have
described
,
being
either
unknown
or
very
rare
in
our
parts
;
but
indeed
the
Bookseller
was
very
unwilling
to
be
burthened
with
them
,
the
change
of
Graving
being
too
great
for
his
profit
.
The
Map
of
Achaia
,
I
have
spoken
of
,
may
need
some
things
to
be
said
in
its
behalf
,
since
the
Position
of
the
whole
Scheme
of
it
,
is
so
different
from
all
the
Maps
of
those
parts
we
have
extant
;
to
answer
for
which
I
will
give
an
account
of
my
Delineation
of
it
,
being
a
way
perhaps
unusual
in
describing
of
Land-Maps
.
The
Observations
I
had
made
,
being
taken
by
the
help
of
a
Mariners
Needle
,
from
several
stations
on
divers
Mountains
and
eminent
places
of
that
Country
,
I
thereby
easily
reduced
their
Positions
into
Triangles
;
and
thereby
could
hardly
miss
of
their
natural
situations
,
nor
yet
to
have
a
proportionable
distance
from
one
another
,
according
to
a
scale
of
parts
proposed
,
from
any
one
or
two
several
known
distances
.
Which
though
it
be
but
an
ordinary
rule
in
surveighing
,
yet
in
those
Countries
,
where
from
a
Mountain
,
one
may
see
twenty
,
thirty
,
forty
,
and
fifty
miles
about
,
it
may
prove
of
more
use
and
certainty
than
all
the
rest
of
the
Geographical
Art
of
Longitudes
in
the
World
.
To
this
I
had
also
the
advantage
of
the
Latitudes
,
Mr.
Vernon
had
with
all
exactness
taken
,
of
the
most
eminent
places
contained
therein
,
as
of
Patras
,
Delphus
,
Thebes
,
Chalcis
or
Egripo
,
Corinth
and
Athens
.
By
adding
which
to
the
Observations
made
with
the
Needle
,
I
found
I
could
not
miss
of
much
more
exactness
than
ever
could
yet
be
arrived
at
,
by
conjectural
Longitudes
,
whether
of
the
ancient
or
modern
Geographers
.
For
the
Bearing
of
two
places
of
different
Latitudes
being
given
,
one
cannot
miss
of
a
proportionable
distance
,
according
to
the
scale
of
Latitude
;
if
from
the
one
you
follow
the
Bearing
to
the
Latitude
of
the
other
.
For
there
is
but
one
individual
point
on
a
Plane
,
that
can
be
the
same
Latitude
,
and
the
same
Bearing
from
another
Latitude
.
As
for
Example
,
Thebes
is
38.
D.
22.
M.
L.
Chalcis
is
38.
D.
31.
M.
L.
So
there
is
nine
Minutes
difference
in
Latitude
.
But
the
Bearing
from
Chalcis
to
Thebes
is
W.
S.
W.
So
a
Scale
of
Latitudes
being
described
by
Parallel
Lines
,
and
Chalcis
being
placed
thereon
in
38.
D.
31.
M.
L.
Draw
a
Line
thence
directly
W.
S.
W.
and
wheresoever
it
cuts
the
line
of
Latitude
38.
D.
22.
M.
there
must
be
the
point
where
Thebes
must
be
situate
.
For
any
other
point
or
distance
but
that
,
alters
either
the
Latitude
or
Bearing
,
against
the
Hypothesis
.
When
I
had
thus
set
down
the
places
of
principal
note
,
especially
those
Cities
,
with
the
Mountains
,
Rivers
,
Promontories
,
and
Harbours
;
the
other
places
according
to
their
Bearings
,
and
reputed
distances
of
Miles
from
the
first
,
I
regulated
as
well
as
I
could
.
Which
so
near
as
their
reputed
distances
come
to
the
truth
,
so
near
must
they
be
to
the
true
Latitudes
:
For
this
Rule
serves
both
ways
.
If
you
have
the
true
Latitudes
and
the
Bearings
,
you
have
the
true
situation
;
so
if
you
have
the
true
Latitude
of
one
place
,
and
the
true
Bearings
and
distances
thence
to
the
places
adjacent
,
you
have
also
the
true
Latitudes
.
This
Rule
if
it
were
well
improved
,
might
produce
Maps
more
exact
than
any
we
have
yet
had
,
and
make
the
much
desired
Longitude
less
valuable
in
Geography
.
For
this
would
give
a
true
proportionable
distance
from
place
to
place
,
which
is
the
thing
so
much
pretended
to
by
Longitudes
;
but
is
more
by
chance
,
than
Science
,
at
any
time
,
if
ever
,
arrived
to
.
That
this
is
practicable
to
particular
Places
and
Countries
,
I
have
given
a
proof
;
and
how
it
may
be
applicable
to
the
general
Geography
of
the
World
,
I
will
propose
in
two
or
three
words
,
and
leave
it
to
be
improved
and
considered
by
those
of
better
parts
and
more
leisure
than
my self
.
Suppose
then
only
that
two
points
of
Position
or
Bearing
were
added
to
the
two
points
of
Latitude
on
the
Globe
,
and
place
them
in
two
eminent
places
on
the
Equinoctial
Line
,
or
on
one
only
till
we
can
come
to
the
knowledge
of
its
opposite
point
,
by
more
experience
:
Let
this
be
the
Center
of
a
Circle
divided
into
360.
degrees
,
which
will
serve
both
for
the
degrees
of
Latitude
and
for
the
degrees
of
Bearing
.
From
these
Centers
let
Lines
be
drawn
to
every
tenth
degree
,
to
distinguish
the
points
of
Bearing
,
and
Parallel
Lines
to
the
Equator
,
from
every
tenth
degree
to
tenth
degree
,
to
distinguish
the
Latitudes
.
And
these
are
all
the
necessary
Lines
I
can
think
on
.
As
to
the
Colures
,
they
will
be
of
no
further
use
;
and
the
Tropicks
,
Ecliptick
,
Arctick
and
Antarctick
Circles
,
they
appertain
rather
to
the
Celestial
Globe
than
the
Terrestrial
.
Thus
as
the
Equator
divides
the
World
into
two
equal
parts
of
Northern
and
Southern
Latitude
,
so
would
this
divide
it
into
two
equal
parts
of
Bearing
,
Eastern
and
Western
.
Thus
the
Lines
of
Bearing
,
cutting
the
Lines
of
Latitude
,
all
things
might
be
placed
on
the
Globe
with
the
greatest
ease
imaginable
,
from
the
best
and
correctest
Charts
,
Maps
,
and
Observations
of
Travellers
,
either
on
the
Globe
or
a
Plain
.
Thus
in
time
by
diligence
and
correct
Observations
,
the
defects
of
the
supposed
Longitude
would
be
taken
away
;
and
Tables
of
Bearing
correctly
collected
and
ordered
in
their
stead
:
and
the
various
contractions
of
the
degrees
of
Longitude
,
according
to
the
distance
of
the
Parallels
from
the
Equator
,
would
likewise
be
taken
away
.
Which
is
another
incurable
defect
in
the
supposititious
degrees
of
Longitude
.
For
thus
all
the
Circles
would
be
equal
,
cutting
the
Globe
into
equal
parts
.
But
to
return
to
my
Map
of
Achaia
,
I
have
inscribed
the
ancient
names
of
the
Provinces
,
Mountains
,
Rivers
,
Promontories
,
Ports
and
Bayes
;
but
of
the
Towns
only
the
present
names
;
for
had
I
had
always
room
to
do
it
,
it
would
only
have
bred
a
confusion
between
them
.
I
began
indeed
with
Attica
instead
of
the
ancient
names
to
mark
them
with
Figures
referring
to
a
Catalogue
of
them
;
but
finding
it
too
tedious
a
work
suddenly
to
go
through
with
,
I
proceeded
no
further
,
but
left
it
to
another
opportunity
,
to
finish
a
Geographical
Discourse
of
those
parts
,
especially
Attica
,
I
long
since
began
and
designed
in
Latine
;
wherein
I
shall
explain
my
Marble
of
the
Tribes
by
giving
an
account
of
their
division
into
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
Borough-Towns
.
At
present
I
have
contented
my self
with
making
a
Catalogue
of
those
Observations
I
have
,
and
placing
it
at
the
bottom
of
the
Map
,
adorning
it
also
about
the
margent
with
such
figures
of
the
principal
places
as
I
thought
proper
,
thereby
to
make
it
an
Ornament
for
a
Study
as
well
as
to
this
Book
.
And
this
is
the
reason
you
will
find
some
of
the
titles
of
the
Figures
in
Latine
and
some
in
English
,
which
missed
my
observation
before
they
were
printed
off
,
otherwise
they
might
have
been
altered
again
.
There
are
other
faults
I
find
,
some
whereof
are
my
own
,
and
some
the
Printers
.
Those
of
the
Printers
most
of
them
are
happened
I
suppose
,
by
reason
of
my
distance
from
the
Press
,
living
in
the
Country
;
and
for
them
I
must
refer
you
to
the
Errata
.
As
for
those
of
my
own
,
I
have
observed
since
the
Printing
,
they
are
First
,
Page
12.
That
a
Sestertium
or
Sestertius
is
a
piece
of
money
weighing
about
two
pence
half
peny
,
in
which
it
seems
I
trusted
too
much
to
my
memory
;
for
it
weighs
but
two
pence
,
as
I
weighed
one
I
have
,
by
two
pence
of
our
new
mill'd
money
.
But
by
Mr.
Greaves
his
account
of
the
Roman
Denarius
it
should
not
be
quite
so
much
;
for
he
makes
a
Denarius
,
of
which
this
is
the
fourth
part
,
to
weigh
but
seven
pence
half
peny
farthing
;
however
considering
the
fineness
of
the
silver
,
in
respect
to
the
alloy
of
our
Standard
,
we
may
well
reckon
it
worth
two
pence
,
if
not
more
.
So
that
the
whole
cost
was
about
five
pounds
five
shillings
of
our
money
;
by
which
may
be
judged
the
decrease
of
the
value
of
silver
since
those
dayes
.
In
the
Figure
of
Zara
,
Page
8.
the
Bastions
of
the
Walls
of
the
Town
ought
to
be
round
as
I
have
described
them
,
although
I
find
in
the
Figure
,
both
he
that
designed
it
from
my
Scetch
,
and
the
Engraver
after
him
,
have
made
them
square
.
Page
32.2
.
The
Soil
of
Corfu
,
&c.
to
Vel
hirsuto
,
is
a
transposition
,
and
ought
to
follow
after
Wife
and
all
.
Page
34.
Which
is
the
fault
of
the
Copyist
I
made
use
of
,
not
observing
the
marks
of
interposition
I
gave
him
on
my
foul
Copy
.
Page
405.
Speaking
of
the
Images
of
Ceres
,
I
have
by
me
,
I
have
said
,
she
holdeth
something
round
in
her
other
hand
;
which
,
out
of
St.
Aug.
de
Civitate
Dei
,
Lib.
7.
c.
24.
I
have
since
observed
to
be
a
kind
of
Hand-Drum
,
he
calls
Tympanum
,
being
an
Instrument
they
used
to
sound
before
her
,
as
the
Mother
of
the
Gods
.
Under
which
name
the
Heathens
did
comprehend
not
only
the
Phrygian
Cybele
,
but
also
Ceres
,
Proserpina
,
Vesta
,
and
several
others
of
the
Goddesses
.
Aug.
Lib.
7.
c.
15.
And
as
the
Mother
of
the
Gods
,
undoubtedly
the
Athenians
took
their
ΔΗΜΗΤΗΡ
:
as
appears
,
by
all
those
marks
of
the
Lyons
,
the
tympanum
,
and
the
sacrificing
Plate
;
only
the
Basket
of
Fruit
on
her
Head
,
instead
of
the
Towered
Crown
,
distinguisht
her
more
peculiarly
to
be
Ceres
.
I
have
two
Basso-Relievos
I
designed
at
Rome
,
which
exactly
agree
with
the
description
St.
Augustine
gives
of
the
Mother
of
the
Gods
,
which
would
be
here
too
long
to
insist
upon
.
In
reading
over
this
Book
I
observe
that
several
of
the
Medals
described
therein
,
and
cut
on
the
Plates
,
have
no
reference
marked
in
the
Margent
to
find
them
as
I
ordered
;
therefore
those
that
are
curious
to
see
them
,
may
turn
to
the
Plates
and
find
them
in
their
order
.
I
must
tell
you
also
that
the
account
I
have
given
you
of
the
measures
of
things
must
be
understood
of
the
French
foot
which
only
I
had
by
me
,
and
is
half
an
inch
bigger
than
the
English
.
These
are
what
I
observed
,
and
hope
are
the
most
considerable
faults
of
this
Book
;
what
others
have
slipped
by
my
notice
,
must
be
supported
by
those
that
will
read
this
Treatise
,
and
considered
as
Badges
of
humanity
,
whose
limited
and
frail
nature
is
such
,
that
it
cannot
be
wise
in
all
things
;
no
more
than
were
it
so
,
it
can
be
wise
to
all
men
.
I
am
sure
there
is
nothing
in
it
so
ill
but
it
was
meant
well
,
therefore
if
either
what
is
well
or
ill
meet
with
a
candid
construction
,
I
shall
neither
think
my
time
mispent
that
I
employed
thus
,
to
divert
my self
in
writing
it
,
nor
ill
bestowed
on
those
that
shall
reap
any
benefit
or
satisfaction
by
the
publishing
of
it
.
ERRATA
.
PAge
3.
line
46.
read
Sicoridica
,
p.
6.
l.
27.
Tordilium
,
p.
7.
l.
40.
Rapontello
,
p.
11.
l.
2.
whose
Fusts
,
p.
12.
Fig.
HS.
DC
DXXX
.
p.
19.
Inscript
.
2.
CLVI
.
p.
21.
l.
24.
Horminium
,
l.
28.
Satureia
,
p.
29.
l.
●
.
Flats
,
l.
2.
Roes
,
l.
19.
Caratch
,
p.
30.
l.
4.
KACIOC
,
p.
31.
l.
6.
Castrati
,
p.
32.
l.
5.
Vlachi
,
l.
25.
Spiridioni
Avloniti
,
p.
33.
Inscr
.
ΙΟΒΙΑΝΟϹ
,
p.
46.
l.
17.
Coriphium
,
p.
47.
l.
21.
Puglia
,
p.
51.
l.
penult.
Colonni
,
l.
ult.
Suniam
,
p.
52.
l.
41.
Rbenia
,
p.
54.
l.
6.
ΤΩ
ΙΕΡΩ
,
l.
18.
ΚΑΤΑΣΚΕΥΑΣΟΥΣΙΝ
,
l.
32.
ΛΟΙΠΟΝ
,
p.
61.
l.
2.
Byzantinus
,
p.
65.
l.
19.
Psara
,
p.
67.
l.
19.
hairy
,
l.
24.
Tartonreira
,
l.
26.
Corniculatum
,
p.
188.
l.
19.
Purc●lain
,
p.
221.
l.
16.
five
leaves
,
p.
229.
l.
13.
Arabica
,
p.
230.
l.
14.
Luke
,
Inscr
.
ΚΑΙ
ΛΙΤΟΥΡ
,
p.
233.
Insc
.
2.
ΕΠΑΡΧΟΝ
,
p.
250.
l.
28.
Jemovasi
.
p.
262.
Inscr
.
ΠΡΕΣΕ
—
p.
263.
l.
46.
Icy
,
p.
299.
Fig.
Naupactus
.
n.
p.
307.
l.
9.
Tithymalus
,
p.
308.
l.
45.
Otanthea
,
p.
309.
Fig.
Augustifolium
,
p.
311.
Inscr
.
OCCUPAVIT
,
p.
316.
l.
32.
junci
,
p.
318.
l.
48.
Gnaphaloides
,
p.
343.
l.
24.
3000.
Images
,
p.
352.
l.
40.
pickle
,
p.
356.
l.
20.
Authentia
Sou
,
p.
365.
l.
18.
ninety
five
,
p.
373.
Fig.
A
ΘΗΝΑΙ
ΘΗΣΕΩΣ
,
p.
382.
l.
8.
Ceramicus
,
l.
12.
Poecile
,
p.
387.
l.
ult.
Pausanias
,
p.
400.
l.
43.
ΑΚΑΜΑΝΤΙΔΟΣ
,
p.
401.
l.
1.
ΕΠΕΝΙΡΑΦΟΙ
,
p.
403.
l.
28.
ΛΑΜΤΡΕΙΣ
,
l.
31.
ΑΥΙΤΝΙΩΝΑ
,
l.
43.
ΓΑΡΓΗΤ
,
p.
415.
l.
28.
Papaver
arras
,
p.
416.
Fig.
Bulbosa
,
p.
417.
l.
40.
Doronicum
,
p.
420.
l.
20.
Eleusis
,
p.
423.
l.
23.
Dorousa
,
p
424.
l.
36.
Promontory
.
Further
is
a
Prom.
p.
437.
Laurenbergius
,
p.
445.
Fig.
ΦΥ
ΛΑΣΣΕΙΣ
,
l.
4.
ΚΑΙ
ΜΑΛΛΛ
,
ibid.
OIKON
,
p.
447.
l.
18.
Pandion
,
p.
453.
l.
17.
Vranna
,
p.
454.
l.
38.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
p.
472.
l.
15.
Parapogia
,
l.
16.
Fountain
,
p.
475.
l.
25.
Zaitoni
,
l.
40.
Parassopia
,
p
477.
l.
10.
Coronaeae
ager
,
l.
22.
Laphystius
,
p.
479.
l.
37
,
38
,
42
,
43.
Alalcomenae
,
p.
481.
l.
4.
Stiriotes
.
THE
First
BOOK
:
CONTAINING
A
VOYAGE
FROM
VENICE
TO
CONSTANTINOPLE
.
map of Attica and Peloponnesus
Characterum
seu
Signorum
Explicatio
.
Opppidum
Episcopalis
sedes
Archiepiscopalis
sedes
Oppidum
Semirurum
Ruina
mera
Oppidusecudu
Geographos
Veteres
Monsstei●ium
p.
Portus
prō
.
Promontorium
Ins
.
Insula
m.
Mons
L.
Lacus
Silve
et
arboceta
n.
inmce
.
ACHAIA
VETUS
&
NOVA
Cum
Observationibus
Geo.
WHELERI
Armigeri
ANGLI
.
The
most
serene
Republic
of
Venice
,
as
they
are
stiled
,
is
the
ancientest
Free-State
that
now
flourisheth
in
the
World
;
and
notwithstanding
the
great
losses
they
have
sustained
from
the
innumerable
Armies
of
the
Turks
,
have
yet
such
large
and
fruitful
Territories
,
as
make
them
the
objects
of
the
Envy
and
Jealousie
,
not
only
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
but
also
of
most
of
the
Christian
Princes
,
their
Neighbours
.
Their
Historians
calculate
their
beginning
from
the
fifth
Century
,
about
which
time
the
Goths
,
Huns
,
and
Vandals
enter'd
into
Italy
,
destroying
and
sacking
great
part
of
the
chief
Cities
of
it
;
among
which
was
Altinum
,
situated
at
the
bottom
of
the
Gulph
Northwards
from
Venice
,
the
Ruines
whereof
retain
still
the
name
of
Altino
,
which
was
(
as
they
say
)
destroyed
by
Attila
.
From
this
Altinum
,
Aquileia
,
and
other
Neighbouring
Cities
,
such
as
could
escape
the
sury
of
Attila
,
fled
to
these
little
Islands
,
where
now
Venice
standeth
.
Thus
did
they
unenvied
,
and
unsuspected
,
in
the
last
extremity
of
Fortune
,
lay
the
first
Foundations
of
one
of
the
noblest
,
richest
,
and
securest
Cities
in
the
World
.
And
although
in
several
Ages
after
,
their
encrease
was
not
full
so
considerable
,
as
to
be
feared
or
envied
,
yet
so
soon
as
they
began
to
be
so
,
they
still
defended
themselves
with
so
great
success
,
as
made
their
Neighbours
content
to
be
at
Peace
with
them
.
Their
first
Victories
were
over
Dalmatia
and
Istria
,
and
after
having
conquered
the
Anconians
,
and
others
,
at
Sea
,
they
rendered
themselves
Masters
of
the
Adriatick
Gulph
.
After
this
,
they
encreased
so
in
Riches
and
Strength
,
that
by
the
fifteenth
Century
they
had
render'd
themselves
compleat
Masters
of
Friuli
,
Padua
,
Verona
,
Vicenza
,
Bressia
,
Bergamo
,
&c.
with
those
ample
and
most
fruitful
Territories
about
them
.
They
had
Romagnia
under
their
protection
,
and
Puglia
their
Feudatory
,
and
at
last
became
Masters
of
the
Morea
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Islands
of
the
Archipelago
,
with
Negropont
,
and
the
Kingdoms
of
Cyprus
and
Candia
;
which
last
they
defended
bravely
twenty
three
years
,
and
at
last
parted
with
it
with
Honour
,
and
it
may
be
,
with
less
prejudice
to
themselves
,
than
to
the
rest
of
Christendom
.
But
now
among
the
Islands
of
the
Archipelago
,
they
have
only
Cerigo
and
Tine
;
which
,
with
Istria
,
and
the
Coasts
of
Dalmatia
,
Corfu
,
Cephalonia
,
and
Zant
,
are
all
that
remain
of
the
Levant
part
of
their
Dominions
:
All
which
Provinces
,
and
Cities
in
them
,
are
commanded
by
Governours
,
dignified
with
particular
Titles
,
according
to
the
greatness
and
importance
of
the
several
places
,
as
Generals
,
Proveditors
,
or
Counts
,
who
are
chosen
by
the
Senate
,
and
enabled
by
their
deputed
Power
to
act
and
judge
in
all
Causes
;
from
whose
Sentence
no
Appeal
can
be
made
,
but
only
to
the
Senate
of
Venice
.
They
are
chosen
out
of
the
Families
of
the
Nobles
,
and
during
their
Government
,
are
as
Princes
:
But
so
soon
as
that
is
expired
,
they
are
reduced
again
to
their
first
Principles
of
a
private
Life
;
which
they
return
to
with
so
much
evenness
of
Temper
,
and
so
unconcern'd
,
as
shews
they
knew
how
to
Obey
,
before
they
were
entrusted
with
Command
.
We
had
not
stay'd
above
a
Week
at
Padua
,
but
News
was
brought
us
,
that
the
Bailo
was
ready
to
part
,
which
hasten'd
us
again
to
Venice
;
where
,
as
soon
as
we
were
arriv'd
,
we
found
it
so
true
,
that
we
had
but
that
day
to
prepare
our selves
for
so
great
a
Voyage
,
get
License
to
Embark
in
one
of
the
Gallies
,
and
to
order
our
Letters
of
Credit
;
which
although
they
be
necessary
in
so
long
a
Journey
,
yet
many
things
else
are
requisite
to
one
who
intends
to
make
the
best
advantage
of
his
time
in
those
remote
parts
;
especially
a
good
Sea-Compass
,
a
Quadrant
,
or
other
Instrument
to
take
Latitudes
,
and
a
measure
of
a
Foot
,
&c.
But
my
hast
gave
me
not
leasure
to
get
the
second
;
which
when
I
saw
the
Errors
of
our
modern
and
ancient
Maps
,
I
too
late
wish'd
for
.
The
20th
of
June
I
again
return'd
to
Venice
,
went
to
Signior
Benedetto
Sanudo
,
a
noble
Venetian
,
who
was
Captain
of
the
Galley
called
Il
Hercule
in
cunea
,
and
one
of
the
two
that
was
appointed
to
carry
and
accompany
the
Ambassador
.
Of
him
,
though
with
some
difficulty
,
I
obtain'd
the
favour
of
passage
for
my self
,
and
Monsieur
Spon
,
on
Board
his
Galley
.
About
Midnight
we
set
Sail
from
Venice
,
the
Wind
being
fair
,
though
so
gentle
a
Gale
,
and
the
Water
so
smooth
,
that
we
hardly
perceived
we
made
way
:
Nevertheless
by
the
next
Morning
we
were
in
sight
of
the
shore
of
Istria
,
and
about
two
hours
before
Noon
we
arrived
at
the
Scoglio
,
or
little
Island
of
St.
Andrè
,
on
the
same
shore
,
St.
Andrè
.
where
there
is
only
a
Convent
of
Franciscan
Fryars
,
made
pleasant
by
the
delightful
Prospects
of
the
Woods
,
Hills
,
and
Sea
,
environing
that
little
Scoglio
.
It
being
determined
,
that
we
should
spend
the
rest
of
the
day
here
,
and
that
Island
affording
but
little
other
Entertainments
,
I
went
that
Afternoon
a
Simpling
;
which
was
a
Curiosity
seldom
failed
to
give
me
satisfaction
,
when
all
other
Divertisements
were
wanting
.
And
truly
this
little
Spot
afforded
me
Entertainment
of
that
nature
beyond
expectation
:
There
I
found
,
-
1.
Scorpoides
Limoniis
foliis
.
This
is
a
small
Plant
,
Plants
of
St.
Andrè
.
that
hath
Leaves
much
resembling
Limonium
,
among
which
are
yellow
Flowers
,
set
on
the
top
of
a
Stalk
,
like
those
of
wild
Lotus
;
after
which
succeed
little
Cods
with
Seed
,
in
shape
much
resembling
Caterpillars
,
turn'd
round
together
,
when
touch'd
.
-
2.
Limonium
reticulatum
.
This
is
a
little
Limonium
,
which
hath
very
small
Leaves
close
to
the
ground
,
but
sends
out
several
Branches
a
handful
or
two
high
,
divided
and
formed
into
many
small
Twigs
,
that
it
much
resembles
a
Net
.
Whether
it
hath
any
Flower
succeeding
it
,
I
did
not
find
.
-
3.
Syderitis
Spinosa
.
-
4.
Sicordica
legitima
Clusii
.
-
5.
Beupleurum
angustifolium
.
-
6.
Prunella
,
flore
albo
.
-
7.
Centaurium
minus
,
flore
albo
;
White-flower'd
Centaury
.
-
8.
Nasturtium
marinum
.
-
9.
Herniaria
.
-
10.
Draba
Siliquosa
,
Caerulea
,
Cretica
.
-
11.
Doricnium
Narbonense
.
-
12.
Doricnium
Congener
:
Like
the
other
,
only
it
is
a
shrub
,
and
perennial
.
-
13.
Convolvulus
rectus
,
argenteis
foliis
,
or
Cantabrica
Plinii
.
It
is
a
small
Plant
of
two
handfuls
high
,
set
here
and
there
with
narrow
Silver-colour'd
Leaves
,
and
on
the
top
hath
reddish
Flowers
,
like
the
ordinary
Convolvulus
.
-
14.
Polium
Creticum
.
-
15.
Pentaphyllium
rectum
Agrimoniis
foliis
.
-
16.
Asclepias
flore
albo
;
and
many
others
,
which
I
omit
,
because
I
had
observ'd
them
before
in
other
places
of
France
and
Italy
.
Hard
by
this
Island
,
upon
the
shore
of
Istria
,
is
Ruigna
,
situated
upon
a
little
Peninsula
,
and
inhabited
altogether
by
Sea-men
,
who
are
most
of
them
profess'd
Pilots
;
and
for
their
encouragement
,
all
Ships
,
whether
Venetians
or
Strangers
,
are
obliged
to
touch
there
,
and
to
take
a
profess'd
Pilot
of
this
place
,
to
Steer
them
over
the
Flats
that
are
before
the
entrance
into
the
Venetian
Harbours
,
which
are
very
difficult
and
dangerous
.
I
heard
the
Pilot
say
,
that
conducted
the
Vessel
I
return'd
in
,
that
it
had
sometimes
but
half
a
Foot
,
and
sometimes
not
above
an
Inch
of
Water
below
its
Keel
.
Ruigna
hath
a
very
good
and
secure
Haven
,
and
that
by
nature
,
without
the
help
of
Art
.
The
Country
about
it
is
fruitful
in
excellent
Wines
and
Oyl
,
which
may
be
the
reason
that
there
are
so
many
decrepit
persons
there
,
strong
Wine
being
the
producer
of
Gouts
and
Sciatica's
.
The
Women
wear
Fardingals
here
,
after
the
Spanish
fashion
.
The
Town
is
not
big
,
but
seems
populous
,
and
is
a
Bishop's
see
.
Lib.
j.
I.
fig
map of Ruigna with insets
The
next
day
early
we
parted
from
St.
Andrè
;
but
the
Sea
running
high
,
although
there
was
but
little
Wind
,
(
which
the
Mariners
told
us
,
was
usual
in
those
Seas
about
the
Change
of
the
Moon
,
as
then
it
was
)
we
put
in
at
Pola
,
about
ten
Miles
from
St.
Andrè
.
IMP.
CAESARI
SEPTIMIO
SERVERO
..
H
...
PIO
FELICI
INVICTO
AUG.
RESP.
POL.
D.N.M.E.
Pola
is
one
of
the
most
ancient
Cities
of
Istria
,
Pola
.
situated
at
the
farther
end
of
a
little
Bay
,
which
makes
a
most
secure
and
spacious
Port
,
every
way
Land-lock'd
:
But
those
that
look
upon
the
small
number
of
its
Inhabitants
at
present
,
scarcely
amounting
to
seven
or
eight
Hundred
,
would
hardly
credit
its
former
greatness
,
without
such
eminent
Marks
of
its
Antiquity
,
as
still
remain
.
That
it
hath
been
a
Free-State
,
or
Commonwealth
,
we
found
upon
the
Pedestal
of
a
Statue
of
the
Emperour
Severus
,
whereon
is
engraven
the
Dedication
by
Respublica
Polensis
,
or
the
Commonwealth
of
Pola
.
The
marks
of
its
greatness
are
its
Amphitheater
,
Triumphant-Arch
,
and
Temple
,
dedicated
to
Rome
and
Augustus
Caesar
.
Authors
agree
not
concerning
its
first
beginning
.
The
Poet
,
Callimachus
,
affirms
it
was
a
Colony
of
Cholcis
,
who
pursued
the
Argonauts
by
Sea
;
whom
having
lost
in
the
pursuit
,
and
not
daring
to
return
to
their
King
,
they
voluntarily
banished
themselves
their
Country
,
and
planted
this
.
Wherefore
their
City
was
called
Pola
;
which
signifieth
(
if
we
may
believe
Strabo
)
a
banished
people
.
Nor
can
they
agree
what
way
they
took
to
come
to
this
place
.
Some
will
have
it
,
that
they
came
by
the
Euxin-Sea
,
up
the
Danube
,
formerly
called
Ister
;
which
made
them
give
the
name
of
Istria
to
the
Country
they
came
to
inhabit
;
and
that
they
afterwards
sail'd
in
the
Adriatick-Sea
with
the
same
Vessels
:
a
thing
impossible
,
unless
they
carried
them
upon
their
shoulders
;
the
Danube
having
no
communication
with
the
Venetian-Gulph
.
Yet
that
they
were
a
Colony
of
some
of
the
Graecians
,
may
be
concluded
from
their
main
money
still
coyned
with
the
name
of
their
Country
in
Greek
Letters
;
of
which
I
have
seen
several
,
but
especially
one
of
undoubted
antiquity
in
the
curious
Collection
of
the
Earl
of
Peterborough
,
&c.
which
hath
stamped
on
the
one
side
two
young
faces
,
reversed
to
each
other
;
and
on
the
other
an
Eagle
preying
on
a
Dolphin
,
with
these
Letters
circumscrib'd
ΙΣΤΡΙΗΑ
Istriea
.
Med.
1
,
2.
But
however
,
the
Antiquities
that
now
remain
,
are
of
no
ancienter
date
,
than
the
Roman
Emperors
,
as
they
themselves
testifie
.
The
chief
of
them
are
these
.
First
the
Temple
of
Augustus
;
the
front
of
which
is
sustained
by
four
Corinthian
Pillars
of
a
curious
speckled
Marble
;
and
upon
the
Architrave
is
the
Dedication
written
,
viz.
—
CIT
AUGUSTO
CAESARI
DIVI
F.
III.
VIRI
TRIBUNIC
.
POTEST
.
To
Rome
and
Augustus
Caesar
,
as
before
said
.
There
is
also
the
ruins
of
another
hard
by
:
and
the
Dome
,
or
Cathedral
Church
seemeth
to
be
built
upon
another
,
by
the
ruins
about
it
,
and
ancient
Stones
compiled
in
the
building
.
The
Font
for
holy
Water
hath
been
an
ancient
Fountain
of
white
Marble
four
square
.
At
each
side
the
Water
flowed
over
,
and
made
a
pretty
Cascade
,
descending
by
several
degrees
;
first
running
over
Nimphs
on
the
two
opposite
sides
,
and
two
Scallop-shells
on
the
other
two
opposite
.
The
Triumphal-Arch
was
built
in
honour
of
one
Caius
Sergius
,
by
his
Wife
Salvia
Posthuma
,
and
was
adorned
with
his
,
and
others
of
the
Families
Statues
,
as
may
be
judged
by
the
form
of
it
.
It
is
of
the
Corinthian-order
,
of
White
Marble
:
But
is
now
become
only
the
East-gate
to
the
Town
,
though
formerly
one
of
the
Principal
Ornaments
thereof
.
The
Amphitheater
is
without
the
Town
northwards
,
and
wants
much
of
the
Greatness
,
either
of
that
of
Rome
,
or
that
of
Verona
.
It
is
of
the
Tuscan-order
,
and
is
judged
to
have
had
no
other
seats
within
,
than
of
wood
.
Beside
these
we
found
some
Sepulchral-Monuments
of
lesser
note
;
which
if
they
be
thought
worth
it
,
I
shall
make
publick
hereafter
.
It
hath
a
Cittadel
upon
a
Rock
within
the
Walls
,
but
inconsiderable
for
strength
.
It
hath
plenty
of
Provisions
,
and
good
Water
.
The
long
slip
of
Rocks
,
South
of
it
,
though
barren
enough
,
is
notwithstanding
stored
with
many
curious
Plants
.
These
I
observed
:
1.
Acacia
Poetarum
.
2.
Crista
galli
flore
purpureo
.
3.
Trifolium
Saxatile
,
Hirsutissimum
.
4.
Genista
Montana
Arborescens
.
5.
Polygala
recentiorum
.
6.
Leucoium
Patavinum
.
7.
Pentaphyllon
incanum
;
that
which
Gerard
gives
for
this
,
hath
but
three
leaves
;
but
this
hath
five
.
8.
Cordilium
Creticum
.
9.
Secoridaca
flore
albo
,
&c.
On
Saint
John
Baptist's
day
,
in
the
morning
,
we
tried
to
get
out
of
the
Harbour
;
but
the
Wind
being
contrary
,
and
higher
than
we
thought
,
while
we
were
in
that
calm
Port
,
we
were
forced
to
return
to
a
little
creek
at
the
mouth
,
just
within
the
Promontory
of
the
Southern-Harbour
,
and
there
stay
till
after
Dinner
.
In
which
time
I
went
,
and
climed
up
a
Mountainous
Rock
hard
by
;
where
I
found
many
other
curious
Plants
.
1.
Sage
growing
wild
.
2.
Tragoriganum
Creticum
,
as
some
will
have
it
;
but
I
esteem
it
Satureia
,
or
what
we
call
in
our
Kitchins
,
Winter-Savoury
;
and
that
from
the
resemblance
of
smell
,
and
substance
of
the
leaves
;
which
are
not
so
thick
and
oyly
as
Tragoriganum
;
as
likewise
Polium
,
Roris
marini
foliis
,
or
leaves
like
Rose-mary
.
After
Dinner
we
put
out
to
Sea
,
but
not
without
danger
;
the
Wind
continuing
still
high
,
and
contrary
.
After
we
had
made
six
miles
,
(
which
is
the
length
of
the
Bay
,
which
makes
the
Haven
of
Pola
)
a
storm
beginning
to
rise
,
we
put
in
between
the
point
,
and
the
Island
Veruda
;
which
with
the
Land
,
and
some
other
such
Scoglio's
about
it
,
make
a
good
harbour
.
Here
the
Holy
Virgin
is
worshipped
with
great
Devotion
,
by
the
name
of
Madonna
di
Veruda
;
Her
Church
,
with
the
Convent
,
belongeth
to
the
Minime-Fryers
.
The
next
day
early
we
parted
hence
,
to
pass
a
dangerous
Gulph
,
called
the
Quarner
,
Thirty
miles
over
.
It
hath
at
the
bottom
to
the
North
the
Mountain
,
Caldiera
,
which
often
sends
forth
such
gusts
of
Wind
,
as
are
fatal
to
the
Vessels
that
must
pass
it
.
It
s
high
ridges
look
a
far
off
,
like
an
overgrown
Cammel
,
with
a
great
bunch
upon
the
back
.
When
we
had
passed
about
Twenty
miles
of
the
Thirty
,
and
had
about
Ten
to
the
Mountains
of
Ossero
,
we
saw
a
great
storm
pursuing
of
us
,
which
overtook
us
about
four
miles
from
Shore
;
but
with
such
fury
,
as
made
us
immediately
strike
Sail
;
it
being
an
Hurricano
,
or
Whirl-wind
,
that
had
almost
overset
the
Gally
,
before
we
could
furl
the
Sails
.
It
was
accompanied
with
such
Thundring
,
Lightning
and
Rain
,
as
if
the
Elements
had
conspired
to
our
destruction
.
The
Sea
also
ran
so
high
,
that
we
could
neither
Sail
,
nor
Row
;
yet
by
Gods
mercy
,
and
the
help
of
the
Rudder
,
we
were
droven
after
an
hours
time
(
although
we
could
no
way
see
the
Land
)
under
the
Mountains
of
Ossero
,
and
thence
we
rowed
into
Porto-longo
;
which
is
on
the
North
side
of
the
Isle
Unia
.
In
this
Isle
there
is
but
one
Village
,
encompassed
with
a
fertile
soil
,
containing
in
all
about
nine
,
or
ten
miles
in
circuit
,
abounding
in
Corn
and
Wine
;
but
the
rest
very
rocky
and
barren
.
Of
Plants
here
are
abundance
,
such
as
I
before
named
,
and
over
and
above
a
Syderitis
Angustifolia
,
flore
albo
.
The
next
day
we
endeavoured
to
get
out
to
Sea
;
but
finding
the
water
too
rough
,
we
turned
into
Porto-novo
,
which
is
a
little
creek
between
the
Mountains
of
Ossero
.
After
noon
,
the
weather
proving
better
,
we
set
sail
,
and
passed
between
many
little
Islands
(
which
along
those
Coasts
are
numberless
)
as
Canigula
and
Sansio
South
of
us
,
in
the
Gulph
Quarnerette
:
which
towards
the
Land
hath
the
Mountains
of
Morlaca
:
Towards
the
East
San-Pietro
in
Limbo
,
being
two
little
Isles
,
thorough
which
we
passed
,
making
a
good
Harbour
with
a
little
Fort
at
the
East-end
of
the
most
Northern
of
them
.
Hence
we
left
Selva
,
with
a
pretty
Town
upon
it
,
to
the
South
:
Opposite
to
which
is
L'
Ulba
;
which
hath
North-Port
Saint
Nicola
at
one
end
,
without
any
Town
there
;
but
hath
one
about
three
miles
distant
.
Here
groweth
abundance
of
Samphire
:
of
which
the
Mariners
gathered
great
quantity
to
boil
,
and
eat
with
Oyl
and
Vinegar
.
Here
I
found
a
Plant
with
a
Bulbous-root
,
which
sent
out
a
stalk
about
half
a
foot
high
,
with
a
crest
,
or
crown
of
little
small
flowers
,
striped
with
white
and
Cinnamon-colour
.
I
should
have
taken
it
for
a
Moly
,
but
that
it
had
no
smell
:
and
for
an
Asphodil
,
had
I
found
any
leaves
at
the
root
.
Another
like
Samphire
,
but
that
each
leaf
ended
with
a
Pricket
.
The
next
day
we
passed
by
many
Rocks
,
lying
in
a
row
,
South
of
us
;
as
Melada
,
on
which
is
a
Town
called
Cestron
.
Then
Rap●ntello
,
and
some
others
beyond
;
until
at
last
,
as
in
a
River
between
little
Islands
,
we
arrived
at
Zara.
ZARA
Lib:
j.
Fig:
II
:
map of Zara
Zara
is
situated
upon
a
slip
of
plain
ground
,
almost
encompassed
with
the
Sea
;
Zara
only
the
East-end
is
joyned
to
the
Firm-Land
of
Dalmatia
;
if
I
may
call
it
joyned
.
For
there
also
is
a
ditch
made
from
one
Sea
to
the
other
;
which
is
well
supplied
with
water
at
high
Tides
.
The
Harbour
is
on
the
North-side
,
and
is
well
secured
by
the
City
;
which
serves
instead
of
a
Mole
,
to
defend
it
from
the
South-winds
;
there
being
no
other
,
that
annoy
it
from
the
adjoyning
Land
.
It
lieth
in
length
East
and
West
.
The
entrance
of
the
Port
is
West
;
where
it
hath
two
round
Bastions
,
with
Cannon
mounted
on
them
:
which
saluted
our
Bailo
,
as
also
did
the
Musketteers
from
the
Walls
;
and
upon
his
arrival
in
the
Port
,
the
Count
and
Captain
of
the
Military-forces
received
him
at
his
Landing
.
They
were
cloathed
in
crimson
Suits
and
Gowns
,
made
something
like
the
Civilians
Gowns
at
Oxon.
The
Bailo
also
was
in
a
crimson
sute
,
but
made
after
the
French
fashion
.
These
,
with
the
Militia
,
conducted
him
to
the
Palace
of
the
General
of
Dalmatia
,
who
resides
there
.
The
East-side
hath
three
Bastions
,
and
is
defended
by
a
strong
Cittadel
,
whose
Fortification
shews
it
had
a
good
contriver
,
and
a
great
deal
of
industry
to
bring
it
to
that
perfection
.
Its
Fosses
are
hewed
out
of
the
hard
Rocks
;
which
is
the
substance
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
ground
thereabouts
,
and
renders
it
very
difficult
to
be
mined
.
Its
Bastions
,
Half-moons
,
and
Counterscarps
are
well
countermined
,
and
mantled
with
hewen
stone
.
The
end
of
the
Town
,
next
the
Cittadel
,
hath
three
regular
Bastions
,
and
is
separate
from
it
by
a
deep
Fosse
.
There
is
no
Hill
near
it
,
to
command
it
from
without
:
So
that
it
may
pass
for
a
strong
Town
;
as
it
is
also
the
chief
of
Dalmatia
.
The
Military-Forces
then
consisted
of
eight
Companies
of
Foot
,
and
three
of
Horse
,
being
for
most
part
Morlachs
,
Croats
,
and
other
People
of
the
Mountainous
and
Northern
parts
of
Dalmatia
,
Men
of
tall
stature
,
strong
,
nimble
,
and
hardy
;
especially
the
Morlachs
,
who
are
used
to
the
cold
and
barren
Mountains
,
called
by
that
name
,
extending
themselves
along
those
Coasts
,
and
subject
to
the
Venetians
.
They
are
inveterate
enemies
to
the
Turks
,
and
never
spare
any
of
them
,
when
they
fall
into
their
clutches
.
Whensoever
they
make
Parties
to
go
pillage
the
Turks
on
their
Borders
,
still
they
return
loaden
with
Booty
.
We
were
by
many
credible
persons
assured
,
that
such
was
their
strength
,
as
four
of
them
would
take
a
man
on
horse-back
upon
their
shoulders
,
and
carry
them
both
over
the
Streights
and
dangerous
places
of
the
Mountains
,
even
sometimes
twenty
,
or
thirty
paces
at
a
time
;
which
hath
been
tried
,
when
some
of
their
chief
Officers
have
been
to
pass
those
Mountains
.
depiction of a local
Morlacus
.
Lib:
j.
Fig:
III.
Their
Habit
is
odd
.
For
Shoes
they
have
only
a
piece
of
Leather
,
or
sometimes
of
a
dried
Skin
,
fitted
to
,
and
by
thongs
,
or
〈◊〉
,
going
cross-ways
over
the
back
of
the
feet
,
are
tyed
fast
to
their
〈◊〉
.
Their
Legs
are
covered
with
Buskins
of
Cloth
,
or
Leather
;
to
which
are
joyned
a
pair
of
red
breeches
,
being
the
colour
they
much
delight
in
.
Their
Doublet
has
no
sleeves
,
but
are
supplied
by
those
of
their
shirt
;
which
are
long
and
wide
,
without
any
binding
at
the
wrists
;
but
open
like
a
Surplice
,
and
edged
about
with
a
Lace
.
Their
long
Caps
are
of
red
Cloth
,
flapping
,
or
hanging
down
on
one
side
,
and
adorned
with
a
Stone
,
wherein
are
set
three
pieces
of
Iron
,
in
form
of
Feathers
.
The
Peasants
go
commonly
armed
with
a
Pole-ax
:
but
the
●oldiers
wear
,
besides
,
a
Cimeter
.
In
the
Church
of
Saint
Simeon
they
profess
to
have
the
Body
of
that
Saint
;
who
received
our
Saviour
in
his
arms
at
his
Presentation
in
the
Temple
.
It
was
brought
(
as
they
say
)
from
the
Holy
Land
;
and
being
worshipped
with
great
Devotion
,
is
often
carried
in
Procession
about
the
Town
,
as
being
their
Patron
and
Protector
.
It
hath
a
glass
on
one
side
of
its
Shrine
,
to
expose
it
to
the
view
of
the
devout
,
and
yet
to
keep
it
from
the
injury
of
weather
.
It
appears
of
a
whitish
colour
,
much
like
to
those
I
have
seen
at
Tholouse
in
France
,
at
the
Church
of
the
Cordeliers
;
where
all
the
Bodies
buried
there
,
in
the
space
of
one
year
,
become
as
dry
as
any
Mummy
,
and
of
a
whitish
colour
.
The
moist
parts
being
dried
,
the
Skin
,
Nerves
,
and
Muscles
only
return
;
and
when
pressed
with
the
finger
,
return
again
.
In
a
Charnel-house
there
I
saw
about
four
or
five
hundred
:
Such
is
the
Miraculous
Saint
Catharine
of
Eolognia
.
And
in
the
curious
Repository
of
Signior
Zani
,
Apothecary
of
Bolognia
,
I
saw
many
Animals
preserved
after
the
same
manner
:
Especially
a
Hen
,
which
he
told
me
was
starved
in
a
ceiling
on
the
roof
of
an
house
.
There
are
some
good
pieces
of
Painting
in
the
Churches
,
of
the
hand
of
Tintaret
,
Palma
,
and
Titian
.
The
Country
about
Zara
hath
been
well
cultivated
,
and
planted
:
But
since
they
had
some
Skirmishings
with
the
Turks
,
they
have
not
let
a
Tree
stand
.
Gruterus
p.
ccci
.
Jad
.
id
.
8.
JADRATINAF
.
ccc
.
The
Town
was
anciently
called
Jadera
,
and
enjoyed
the
Rights
of
a
Roman
Colony
,
and
had
Augustus
Caesar
to
their
Patron
,
who
stiled
himself
their
Parent
,
or
Father
:
he
built
them
Walls
,
and
a
Castle
,
which
I
learned
by
this
Inscription
,
on
the
outside
of
a
Garden
,
in
the
place
near
the
Gate
of
Saint
Chrysogono
,
near
the
Haven
.
IMP.
CAESAR
DIVI
F.
AUG.
PARENS
COLONIAE
MURUM
ET
TURRIS
DEDIT
.
Another
Inscription
just
by
it
sheweth
,
that
after
the
Towers
were
decayed
with
age
,
they
were
re-built
by
Titus
,
Julius
Optatus
adding
Arms.
T.
JULIUS
O
●TATUS
VETUSTATE
CONSUM
P.
T
IS
IMPENSU
SUA
RESTITUIT
CUM
TILIIS
ARMIS
ADDITIS
.
〈…〉
this
Inscription
is
another
of
some
few
〈…〉
Family
the
Captain
of
our
Gally
was
〈◊〉
guided
,
〈…〉
with
the
Title
of
its
〈…〉
in
〈◊〉
two
〈◊〉
.
〈…〉
Marinus
,
〈…〉
Senatu
.
Near
the
Greek
Church
,
dedicated
to
Saint
Helie
,
are
two
Corinthian
Pillars
,
whose
first
Chapters
and
Bases
,
are
of
very
good
Work
.
It
is
judged
to
be
the
Rests
of
a
Temple
dedicated
to
Juno
,
from
an
Inscription
taken
hence
,
and
made
part
of
the
Foundation
of
the
Cupulo
of
Saint
Donatus
his
Church
by
the
Dome
.
The
whole
sence
may
be
made
out
by
the
beginning
and
ending
of
two
Inscriptions
,
which
were
formerly
one
Stone
,
by
their
shapes
,
but
written
on
two
sides
.
For
one
line
is
repeated
twice
.
JUNONI
AUGUSTAE
APPULEIA
M.F.
QUINTA
SUO
ET
L.
TURPILII
BROCCHI
LICINIANI
FILII
NOMINE
.
It
is
a
Dedication
to
Juno
,
sirnamed
Augusta
,
meaning
Livia
,
by
Appuleia
Quinta
,
Daughter
to
Marcus
,
in
her
own
,
and
Sons
name
,
who
was
Lucius
,
Turpilius
Brocchus
Licinianus
.
Upon
the
same
Pillar
of
the
Cupulo
is
a
Bass-relievo
of
a
Bacchanal
,
very
well
represented
.
Upon
the
Wall
of
a
Garden
,
near
to
the
foremost
Inscriptions
,
at
the
place
Saint
Chrysogono
,
upon
an
Altar
is
this
Dedication
to
Isis
and
Serapis
.
A
Basso
Relivo
of
Serapis
and
Isis
.
ISIDI
SERAPIDI
LIBER
LIBERAE
VOTO
SUSCEPTO
PRO
SALUTE
SCAPULAE
FILI
SUI
P.
QUINC
TIUS
PARIS
S.
L.
M.
A
Basso
Relivo
of
Serapis
and
Isis
.
Upon
one
side
of
the
Altar
is
the
representation
of
Isis
and
Serapis
in
Relieve
,
and
perhaps
on
the
other
of
Liber
and
Libera
;
for
it
is
hid
in
the
Wall
;
the
Dedication
being
to
them
also
.
St.
Chrysogono
gate
Lib:
j.
Fig:
IIII.
The
North-gate
,
Saint
Chrysogono
,
by
the
Harbour
,
is
part
of
an
Arch
,
brought
(
as
some
of
the
Town
yet
remember
)
from
about
a
mile
off
.
Whence
it
is
evident
,
the
City
was
much
larger
formerly
,
than
now
it
is
.
The
Inscription
shews
,
that
it
was
built
by
Melia
Aniana
to
the
memory
of
her
Husband
,
Lupicius
Bassus
,
and
that
it
was
in
a
Market-place
,
and
adorned
with
Statues
,
and
cost
Six
hundred
and
Thirty
Sestertia
,
which
is
a
piece
of
money
that
weigheth
about
Two-pence
halfpeny
,
and
amounts
to
near
Twelve
pounds
sterling
;
which
was
a
great
deal
of
money
in
those
days
.
We
heard
there
was
a
Theater
,
where
now
the
Cittadel
is
;
but
destroyed
,
when
that
was
fortify'd
.
About
a
mile
,
or
two
,
out
of
Town
we
saw
some
Ruins
running
Northward
,
and
we
were
informed
,
they
were
continued
near
Thirty
miles
.
Signior
Valerio
Ponte
,
Archdeacon
of
this
place
,
assured
us
,
that
near
these
Ruins
was
found
an
Inscription
of
the
Emperor
Trajan
;
which
made
him
believe
he
was
the
Donor
of
it
.
It
was
undoubtedly
an
Aqueduct
,
to
supply
the
Town
with
Spring-water
;
whereof
it
is
still
destitute
;
having
none
,
but
what
comes
from
the
Heavens
,
and
is
collected
into
Cisterns
under
the
ground
,
in
several
places
of
the
City
;
as
,
near
the
Generals
Palace
by
the
middle
Bastion
,
at
the
East-end
of
the
City
,
at
the
West-end
near
the
Gate
,
and
in
the
Herb-Market
.
I
know
not
well
how
these
Cisterns
are
made
here
;
whether
they
are
cut
out
of
the
Rock
the
Town
stands
upon
,
or
whether
the
Rock
lies
as
deep
as
the
Water
of
the
Sea
.
But
most
likely
they
are
made
as
at
Venice
;
where
it
is
very
strange
,
that
they
who
lie
so
far
into
the
Sea
,
having
their
ground
soft
and
spungy
,
yet
their
Cisterns
preserve
water
(
without
the
least
brackishness
)
always
sweet
,
and
as
wholesome
as
any
in
the
world
.
Wherefore
,
I
guess
,
it
may
not
be
ungrateful
to
the
curious
,
to
have
an
account
of
what
I
observed
at
Venice
,
concerning
them
.
After
they
have
dug
the
place
as
deep
,
and
as
wide
,
as
will
serve
their
purpose
,
they
lay
a
good
foundation
,
and
pave
it
with
Stone
and
Plaister
of
Paris
,
very
well
,
laying
a
large
Stone
in
the
middle
,
or
at
such
place
as
they
intend
to
draw
the
water
out
:
Upon
which
is
built
a
Cylinder
,
in
form
of
our
Wells
,
of
Brick
or
Stone
,
laid
upon
one
another
without
any
Mortar
or
Cement
.
The
Walls
also
being
well
Terrassed
,
they
bring
a
sort
of
fresh
,
stiff
,
blewish-colour'd
Clay
from
the
Land
;
which
they
first
lay
about
half
a
foot
thick
upon
the
bottom
,
beginning
round
from
the
Cylinder
to
the
Walls
:
and
then
they
begin
to
raise
it
a
foot
and
half
,
or
thereabouts
.
Then
fill
the
whole
Cistern
with
the
best
clear
Sand
they
can
find
(
which
they
fetch
from
Lido
)
near
the
City
;
and
as
they
fill
it
with
Sand
up
higher
and
higher
,
so
they
raise
the
Clay
about
the
Walls
until
they
come
unto
the
top
.
After
which
they
put
fresh
water
all
over
the
Sand
,
partly
to
make
it
settle
;
and
therefore
as
it
sinks
,
they
fill
it
up
with
more
Sand
,
until
it
hath
its
due
proportion
;
and
partly
to
take
away
all
saltness
from
the
Sand
,
which
is
taken
from
the
Sea-side
.
And
therefore
they
still
draw
it
out
of
the
Well
as
fast
as
it
sinks
into
it
,
until
they
find
no
more
saltness
in
it
.
After
which
they
cover
it
with
an
Arch
,
leaving
three
,
or
four
holes
,
or
more
,
of
a
foot
,
or
thereabouts
,
Diameter
,
which
they
fill
with
spunges
;
and
that
is
to
hinder
all
dirt
,
that
comes
with
the
rain-water
,
from
entring
into
the
Cistern
.
These
holes
they
cover
with
a
small
Iron
Grate
,
or
a
Stone
,
pierced
and
bored
thorough
in
several
places
,
contriving
the
upper
pavement
over
the
Arch
in
such
sort
,
that
all
the
water
that
falls
near
the
place
,
runs
directly
into
the
Cistern
.
This
I
learned
of
Signior
Bartholomeo
Morelli
,
Brother
to
a
great
and
rich
Banker
of
Venice
;
who
,
while
I
was
at
Venice
,
made
one
about
his
house
for
his
convenience
;
which
I
saw
,
as
I
have
related
.
This
may
be
very
useful
to
many
Sea-Towns
,
which
want
good
fresh
water
.
The
Count
,
or
Governour
of
this
place
,
is
Signior
Antonio
Soderino
,
of
a
Noble
Venetian
Family
,
who
,
besides
his
Eminent
Quality
,
is
a
Person
no
less
obliging
,
than
ingenious
,
very
curious
in
Medals
;
of
which
the
number
he
hath
is
far
less
considerable
,
than
the
rarity
,
and
neatness
of
the
pieces
.
He
hath
travelled
in
all
Parts
of
the
Levant
,
where
he
collected
the
greatest
part
of
them
.
Some
of
which
indeed
are
so
curious
,
as
not
only
exceeded
our
expectation
,
but
gave
us
hopes
,
that
in
our
Travels
into
those
Parts
we
might
also
find
some
worth
the
pains
of
collecting
.
We
had
a
Letter
of
recommendation
to
him
,
to
have
the
favour
of
seeing
his
Cabinet
;
upon
which
he
received
us
with
a
great
deal
of
obligingness
,
and
shewed
us
,
among
many
curious
pieces
,
two
Otho
's
of
Brass
,
one
Greek
,
the
other
Latin
;
which
in
Monsieur
Spon's
judgment
,
were
undoubtedly
ancient
;
and
an
Antoninus
Pius
;
the
Reverse
of
which
was
Orpheus
,
playing
on
his
Harp
,
with
all
sorts
of
Animals
about
him
,
as
charmed
by
his
Musick
.
Monsieur
Spon
speaks
of
Five
Otho's
;
but
I
observed
but
Two
of
them
in
my
Journal
,
which
are
those
he
hath
caused
to
be
engraven
;
and
are
these
I
give
you
.
I
should
abuse
the
Obligation
we
received
of
him
,
to
pass
it
by
without
mentioning
his
Courtesie
;
which
was
so
extraordinary
.
After
he
had
taken
a
great
deal
of
pains
in
shewing
us
his
Cabinet
,
he
with
as
great
kindness
obliged
us
to
sup
with
him
;
where
he
gave
us
a
noble
Treat
,
and
in
the
mean
time
,
unknown
to
us
,
sent
for
all
our
baggage
from
our
lodging
,
where
we
should
have
had
but
bad
accommodation
,
the
small
humber
of
strangers
,
that
pass
that
way
,
giving
but
little
encouragement
to
Inns
,
and
obliged
us
to
make
use
of
a
handsome
Apartment
he
assigned
for
us
in
his
Palace
:
At
which
we
were
much
surprized
,
when
we
were
to
take
our
leaves
of
him
that
night
.
But
his
civility
stop'd
not
here
;
for
he
engaged
us
to
make
his
Palace
our
Inn
,
during
our
stay
in
that
place
;
which
was
five
days
longer
.
July
the
first
,
Zara
Vechia
.
the
Wind
being
fair
,
and
a
brisk
gale
;
we
soon
passed
by
Zara
Vechia
,
or
Old
Zara
,
which
is
about
Eighteen
miles
from
the
other
.
We
sailed
between
the
Land
and
several
little
Islands
,
which
make
a
Channel
like
to
a
River
,
deep
enough
for
Gallies
,
but
not
for
Ships
of
any
burthen
.
The
Inhabitants
on
both
sides
make
the
best
they
can
of
a
shallow
,
and
rocky
soil
.
The
surface
of
the
Earth
(
as
I
was
informed
)
is
covered
with
a
scaly
rock
;
which
being
pared
off
,
and
laid
in
heaps
,
there
appears
a
most
fruitful
soil
,
which
they
plant
with
Olives
and
Vines
,
which
bear
good
Muskadel-Wines
,
and
in
great
plenty
.
In
three
hours
time
we
came
to
Mortaro
,
Mortaro
.
Thirty
miles
from
Zara.
This
Port
is
made
between
two
Islands
,
lying
together
,
with
high
,
rocky
Mountains
round
about
.
It
is
deep
enough
for
great
Ships
,
and
hath
a
little
Town
of
about
50
or
60
houses
,
water'd
with
a
Spring
of
good
water
.
Here
on
the
Rocks
I
found
,
1.
A
Plant
with
leaves
,
like
Althea
for
shape
,
but
of
a
deep
green
,
and
smooth
,
sending
up
a
stalk
above
a
yard
and
a
half
high
,
full
of
Milk
.
The
Flower
I
saw
not
,
it
not
being
yet
blown
.
The
Bailo's
Doctor
would
perswade
me
,
that
it
was
Tithymalus
Asperagoides
,
but
I
rather
think
it
[
](A65620-e14060-b)*
*
Pinax
Bauhini
,
lib.
3.
sect.
1.
Campanula
major
lactescens
lobeli
.
2.
A
little
Thlaspi
Angustifol
.
flore
purpureo
.
3.
Eryngium
Luteum
Monspeliense
.
4.
Paronychia
altera
Mathioli
.
5.
Saxifraga
Viridis
Dioscoridis
.
6.
Centaureum
luteum
,
non
perfoliatum
.
The
next
day
we
parted
hence
,
Sabenigo
.
and
passed
in
sight
of
Sabenigo
,
the
strongest
City
of
Dalmatia
belonging
to
the
State
of
Venice
.
Its
Inhabitants
are
esteemed
seven
or
eight
thousand
Souls
,
and
we
could
discern
from
the
Gally
by
the
help
of
a
Perspective-glass
four
Forts
.
Of
which
we
were
informed
one
near
the
Harbour
,
is
called
Saint
Nicholas
.
The
other
is
the
Works
that
mantle
the
Town
.
The
other
two
are
upon
too
little
Rocks
near
the
Town
,
called
the
Baron
,
and
Saint
Andrew
.
The
Dome
is
much
praised
by
the
Venetians
,
being
all
of
Marble
,
and
the
Architecture
very
good
.
There
is
a
little
Island
,
just
against
the
Town
,
called
the
Isola
D'oro
,
the
golden
Island
,
from
its
pleasantness
.
From
Zara
it
is
counted
Fifty
miles
to
this
place
.
Hence
we
parted
,
and
saw
Trau
more
Eastwards
.
We
passed
by
several
Scoglio's
Southward
of
us
,
as
Saint
Andrè
,
Buza
,
L'Issa
,
Girone
,
and
Salta
,
which
lie
South
of
Spalato
,
where
we
arrived
the
second
of
July
.
map of Spalato
Lib.
j
:
Fig
V.
Montes
Septentrio
SPALATO
Spalato
,
or
as
some
call
it
Spalatro
,
Spalato
.
seemeth
to
be
a
corruption
of
the
word
Palatium
.
For
the
Town
that
now
is
here
,
was
the
Palace
of
the
Emperour
Dioclesian
.
It
s
situation
is
very
remarkable
;
the
Land
whereon
it
stands
being
a
Peninsula
,
joyned
to
the
Firm
Land
of
Dalmatia
by
an
Isthmus
of
about
a
mile
over
;
where
it
is
Walled
in
by
a
prodigious
precipice
of
Mountains
,
ranged
along
those
Coasts
,
thorough
which
it
hath
only
one
entrance
into
the
Firm
Land
by
a
very
narrow
passage
;
which
is
defended
by
a
Fort
built
upon
a
Rock
just
in
the
entrance
,
about
eight
miles
Northward
from
the
City
.
The
Sea
thus
encompassing
it
,
makes
a
very
delightful
prospect
from
some
little
hills
lying
Westwards
from
the
Town
.
I
take
this
Peninsula
to
be
about
four
miles
East
and
West
;
but
it
is
esteemed
eight
miles
from
Spalato
to
Clissa
Northwards
.
The
Town
is
situated
on
the
South-coasts
at
the
bottom
of
a
Bay
,
in
the
bending
shape
of
a
half-moon
,
which
makes
a
deep
Haven
,
and
of
good
Anchoridge
,
but
somewhat
open
to
the
South-winds
.
Yet
Gallies
,
and
smaller
Vessels
have
a
Mole
to
secure
them
from
those
dangers
.
This
place
is
about
four
hundred
miles
from
Venice
.
It
hath
a
very
pleasing
prospect
,
entring
the
Haven
;
one
side
of
the
Palace
,
now
part
of
the
Wall
of
the
Town
,
first
offering
it self
to
the
view
.
For
it
hath
a
Gallery
of
ancient
Windows
,
adorned
with
Pillars
,
and
Cornishes
between
each
of
them
,
of
the
Dorick-Order
;
except
one
at
each
end
,
which
are
larger
,
and
of
the
Corinthian
.
This
Palace
is
square
,
and
comprehends
above
two
parts
of
three
of
the
City
;
the
rest
,
being
a
little
oblong
,
added
to
the
West-side
,
makes
the
whole
oblong
;
but
both
one
and
the
other
are
lately
fortified
,
and
encompassed
by
a
Work
of
three
Bastions
Northwards
,
and
two
ranging
in
the
same
line
with
the
Wall
of
the
Palace
,
and
the
Old
City
fronting
the
Haven
.
There
is
another
little
Fort
N.
E.
of
the
Town
against
Incursions
from
the
Mountains
;
and
another
upon
the
East-point
of
the
Harbour
.
But
this
is
only
of
Earth
,
and
hath
Five
Bastions
.
On
the
West
is
a
Hill
unfortified
,
which
commandeth
the
Town
,
and
renders
it
very
weak
.
On
the
right
hand
,
within
the
Mole
,
is
a
large
Lazarett
,
as
the
Italians
call
a
Pest-house
;
which
are
frequent
in
all
the
Cities
of
Italy
,
and
under
the
Venetian
Dominions
.
They
are
principally
for
those
that
come
from
any
place
suspected
of
the
Plague
,
especially
Turky
,
which
is
never
free
from
it
.
And
here
new-comers
stay
forty
days
to
clear
themselves
;
which
they
call
doing
Centumaccia
,
or
Quarantine
,
from
so
many
days
allotted
,
before
they
can
have
Prattick
,
or
any
Commerce
with
the
City
.
But
this
served
instead
of
a
Palace
to
entertain
the
Embassadour
,
and
also
for
want
of
an
Inn
in
the
Town
for
a
Lodging
for
us
.
It
hath
three
Quadrangles
,
each
less
than
the
other
.
The
Chamber
we
chose
was
the
best
of
half
a
dozen
,
at
least
of
one
side
of
the
third
Quadrangle
.
I
should
have
been
gladder
,
had
we
found
nothing
but
the
bare
Walls
,
as
my
Comerade
hath
given
an
account
.
For
we
had
both
them
,
and
the
Floor
,
so
furnished
with
Chinches
,
Fleas
and
Emmots
,
that
I
(
who
used
still
to
have
the
greatest
share
in
such
Vermin
)
feared
we
should
be
devour'd
before
we
parted
thence
,
notwithstanding
all
we
could
invent
to
destroy
them
.
This
is
a
very
commodious
place
for
the
Merchants
,
that
come
out
of
Turky
in
great
Companies
,
which
they
call
Caravans
,
both
to
lodg
them
and
their
Merchandize
,
which
they
unlade
here
,
it
being
the
chief
Scale
of
Trade
for
Shipping
of
Goods
from
Turky
to
Venice
.
Our
Beds
were
such
as
we
had
made
at
Venice
,
to
lye
on
in
the
Gally
,
being
our
length
and
breadth
of
course
Ticking-Cloth
,
well
quilted
with
Wool
;
which
did
us
great
service
afterwards
in
all
our
Voyage
into
Turky
.
We
staied
at
Spalato
eleven
days
,
which
gave
us
time
enough
to
survey
the
place
with
more
than
ordinary
diligence
.
But
that
which
most
employed
our
curiosity
,
was
the
Palace
of
Dioclesian
;
who
,
when
the
weight
of
the
Empire
seem'd
uneasie
to
him
,
chose
this
place
to
retire
to
,
near
his
native
City
Salona
.
It
is
built
of
Free-stone
,
well
hew'n
,
and
cemented
together
:
the
Figure
is
an
Equilateral
square
,
each
side
containing
two
hundred
paces
in
length
,
and
the
height
that
remains
is
above
sixty
foot
.
It
hath
a
square
Tower
at
each
corner
,
and
three
Gates
,
and
with
Monsieur
Spon
favour
no
more
;
that
side
towards
the
Sea
,
having
none
according
to
the
best
of
my
remembrance
;
nor
have
I
noted
any
more
,
in
the
design
I
made
of
the
Town
,
or
in
my
Journal
:
The
Gate
,
which
entreth
the
Town
from
the
Haven
,
being
no
part
of
the
Palace
:
The
other
are
placed
in
the
middle
of
each
side
.
Dioclesians
Palace
-
A
The
Court
-
B
the
Portico
about
it
-
C
the
plane
of
the
Octogone
temple
.
-
D
the
front
of
the
Rotundo
-
E
the
plane
of
itt
-
F
the
square
Temple
-
G
the
Gates
-
H
the
Towers
-
I
buildings
or
ruines
That
side
toward
the
Haven
hath
forty-five
Windows
,
adorned
with
as
many
Pillars
of
the
Dorick-Order
,
with
Freezes
,
Architraves
and
Bases
very
well
proportioned
:
Besides
at
each
end
one
far
larger
,
and
higher
than
the
rest
,
with
Three
Arches
born
up
by
Corinthian
Pillars
of
Marble
.
The
Windows
of
the
other
sides
are
not
set
off
with
Pillars
,
but
plain
.
The
North-gate
(
which
is
towards
Salona
)
was
well
adorned
with
Statues
,
as
the
Niches
shew
.
The
weaving
together
of
the
Stones
of
the
Architrave
of
the
great
entrance
of
this
Gate
is
very
pretty
.
This
was
for
Horses
and
Carts
to
come
in
at
.
The
two
lesser
entrances
,
at
each
side
of
it
,
were
for
the
people
,
on
foot
.
I
give
you
the
Figure
as
well
as
I
could
take
it
.
The
West-wall
is
,
for
the
greatest
part
,
razed
to
the
foundations
;
yet
what
remains
of
the
Gate
,
assures
me
,
that
it
was
beautified
with
two
Hexagon-Towers
on
each
side
;
and
hence
examining
likewise
the
other
two
,
I
judg'd
,
that
they
also
might
have
been
adorned
in
the
same
manner
.
Concerning
the
West-Gate
,
there
is
a
way
streight
thorough
several
ruins
,
seeming
apartments
of
the
Palace
,
which
leadeth
to
a
Court
about
fifty
foot
long
,
and
seventeen
wide
,
which
I
judge
to
have
been
the
Center
of
the
Palace
,
and
equally
distant
from
the
Gates
.
This
place
,
on
the
East
,
West
,
and
South-side
,
is
almost
encompassed
with
a
Portico
of
Pillars
of
the
Egyptian
Granate-stone
,
or
a
Stone
very
like
it
;
of
which
I
afterwards
saw
a
Rock
in
the
Island
Delos
;
and
since
that
,
great
plenty
at
Milan
,
about
their
Churches
;
which
they
dig
out
of
a
Quarry
near
Lago
Maior
at
the
foot
of
the
Alps.
They
are
of
the
Corinthian
Order
,
well
proportioned
,
and
their
Capitals
of
white
Marble
.
At
the
South-end
is
a
round
Temple
,
like
the
Pantheon
at
Rome
,
whose
Frontispiece
wanteth
not
the
Beauty
of
the
more
ancient
Roman
Architecture
.
At
the
East-end
is
an
Octogon-Temple
,
and
opposite
to
it
Westward
a
square
one
.
The
Plane
of
all
which
I
here
give
,
with
its
Dimensions
,
as
I
took
them
.
The
Octogon
is
now
the
Cathedral
Church
,
dedicated
to
Saint
Lucia
.
It
is
Eight
square
within
and
without
,
as
I
find
it
by
the
Dimensions
,
and
figure
I
exactly
took
of
it
.
It
hath
on
the
outside
a
Portic
round
it
,
Eight-square
also
,
whose
curious
-
wrought
Planches
of
Stone
are
supported
by
Twenty-four
Corinthian-Pillars
of
the
same
Granate
with
the
others
.
Each
side
of
the
Portick
,
is
of
Fourteen
foot
long
,
and
each
of
the
Temples
Ten.
The
door
four
foot
wide
,
and
is
ascended
to
by
several
steps
out
of
the
Court.
Within
,
it
hath
two
ranges
of
Pillars
,
one
over
another
;
which
placed
in
the
several
Angles
,
do
make
eight
below
,
holding
up
a
Gallery
;
and
as
many
above
;
four
of
which
are
Granate
,
and
four
of
Porphiry
;
and
all
of
the
Corinthian
Order
.
Under
it
is
a
Vault
,
whose
round-arched
roof
makes
the
floor
of
the
Temple
,
which
likewise
is
Arched
,
and
built
so
strong
,
as
if
it
were
meant
for
Eternity
.
The
round
Temple
hath
a
Frontispiece
,
being
the
breadth
of
the
South-end
of
the
Court
,
which
is
sustained
by
four
Granate-Pillars
of
the
Corinthian-Order
;
the
two
on
each
side
sustain
an
Architrave
,
on
which
is
built
an
high
Arch
over
the
door
;
whose
two
Lintel-Posts
,
and
Transome
,
are
of
three
whole
Stones
,
well
wrought
,
but
too
high
to
be
easily
measured
by
me
.
Were
they
upon
Salisbury-Plain
,
I
doubt
not
,
they
would
pass
for
such
Stones
,
as
we
there
wonder
at
so
much
.
Within
this
is
the
Rotundo
,
Arched
all
over
formerly
,
but
now
part
of
it
is
fallen
to
decay
.
The
Four-square
Temple
,
opposite
to
the
Octogone
,
hath
nothing
of
extraordinary
;
it
receiveth
light
only
by
the
door
,
and
is
now
dedicated
to
Saint
John
Baptist
;
and
here
they
Baptize
the
Children
of
the
Town
.
There
are
many
of
these
Pillars
of
Granate-Marble
lying
here
and
there
about
the
Town
;
and
I
was
informed
,
that
those
who
have
told
them
,
have
numbred
,
together
with
those
that
are
standing
,
a
Hundred
and
fifty-four
.
Notwithstanding
our
bad
lodgings
at
night
,
we
made
a
shift
to
spend
the
days
with
as
much
pleasure
as
we
could
wish
;
some
new
curiosity
,
or
other
,
still
presenting
it self
to
us
;
besides
the
great
plenty
the
place
affords
of
every
thing
that
is
good
,
made
us
eat
and
drink
as
well
as
the
Cookery
of
a
German
Soldiers
Wife
(
the
only
one
we
could
find
in
the
Town
to
do
us
that
favour
)
could
make
us
;
and
that
at
very
reasonable
rates
.
For
they
pay
not
for
Partridges
above
a
groat
,
or
five-pence
apiece
;
for
a
Hare
not
much
more
,
and
Butchers
meat
not
above
a
peny
a
pound
.
Here
is
plenty
of
little
young
Tortoises
,
which
they
sell
very
cheap
,
and
esteem
good
meat
.
But
the
Trouts
that
are
caught
in
the
little
River
running
thorough
.
Salona
are
held
exquisite
,
and
were
famous
in
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Dioclesian
;
who
was
so
pleased
with
them
,
that
he
made
a
Channel
from
the
River
to
his
Palace
,
there
to
preserve
them
.
There
is
plenty
of
good
Fruit
here
;
the
season
then
yielded
Cherries
,
Mulberries
,
Figs
,
and
abundance
of
Apricots
;
but
of
the
last
,
I
never
found
any
so
fair
,
nor
well-tasted
as
those
of
England
.
We
had
time
not
only
to
see
the
Town
,
but
the
places
circumjacent
also
.
The
first
excursion
that
we
made
was
to
see
Salona
,
four
miles
or
thereabouts
,
Northward
of
the
Town
,
and
thence
as
many
more
to
see
Clissa
,
thorough
a
most
pleasant
Country
,
full
of
Vines
,
Olives
,
Corn
,
Pomegranates
,
and
other
curious
Plants
.
Salona
seemeth
to
have
been
about
seven
or
eight
miles
in
circuit
,
Salona
.
although
they
report
it
to
have
been
more
.
It
is
now
only
Ruins
,
and
Fields
of
Corn
,
as
famous
as
it
was
in
times
past
,
for
making
continual
War
against
the
Romans
.
It
was
destroyed
by
Augustus
Caesar
,
among
other
Towns
of
Dalmatia
,
as
Strabo
affirmeth
,
but
was
restored
by
Tiberius
Caesar
,
and
reduced
to
a
Roman
Colony
,
as
a
fragment
of
a
Stone
in
the
Steeple
of
Spalatro
proveth
.
—
CAESAR
DIVI
AUGUST
.
F.
—
STUS
IMP.
PONT.
MAX.
—
POTEST
XXX
.
COS.
II.
A
COLONIA
SALOMEN
—
It
hath
the
Mountains
of
Morlachia
North
,
separated
by
a
little
Gulph
,
which
probably
was
its
Haven
,
and
helps
to
make
the
Isthmus
.
Westward
,
by
these
ruins
,
runneth
a
little
stream
into
the
Gulph
,
whence
the
Trouts
are
taken
.
This
turneth
two
,
or
three
little
Mills
;
hard
by
which
is
a
small
Church
.
Our
Guides
shewed
us
a
Cave
among
the
●uins
,
which
they
told
us
was
the
Sepulcher
of
St.
Domnus
,
the
first
Bishop
of
Salona
,
and
St.
Peters
Disciple
,
and
not
far
from
thence
the
Sepulcher
of
St.
Anastasius
,
and
St.
Rainerus
,
Bishops
also
of
this
place
.
Not
far
from
the
River
are
the
Rests
of
an
Aqueduct
,
ranged
towards
Spalatro
;
perhaps
the
Channel
,
that
conveigheth
the
Trouts
,
or
water
at
least
,
from
the
River
to
Dioclesians
Palace
.
We
passed
over
this
River
Northward
to
go
to
Clissa
,
four
miles
from
hence
,
by
the
way
that
was
anciently
called
Gabiniana
,
as
we
learned
among
several
Inscriptions
that
we
found
on
the
Steeple
of
the
Dome
at
Spalatro
,
which
was
built
out
the
Ruins
of
Salona
.
This
way
leads
from
Salona
to
Andetrium
,
and
owes
its
being
,
as
the
Stone
affirmeth
,
to
the
Munificence
of
Tiberius
Caesar
.
—
ESAR
DIVI
AUGUSTI
F.
AUGUSTUS
IMP.
PONTIF
.
MAX.
TRIB.
POTEST
.
XXI
.
COS.
III.
VIAM
A
SALONIS
AD
—
ASTEL
DAESITIATIUM
PER
M
—
UUM
CLUVI
MUNIT
ET
IDEM
VIAM
ADIA
—
LN
QUOD
FILI
—
IBUS
A
SALONIS
MUNIT
PERM
—
SSUUM
CLVIII
.
CUJUS
VIA
L.
MILLIA
PASSUUM
SUNT
CLXVII
MUNIT
PER
VEXILLARIOS
LEG
.
VII
.
ET
XI
ITEM
VIAM
GABINIANUM
AB
SALONIS
ANDETRIUM
APERUIT
ET
MUNIT
PER
LEG
.
VII
.
From
hence
we
went
to
Clissa
,
which
is
supposed
to
be
the
strong
Castle
Andretrium
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
Strabo
speaks
of
,
and
that
Ptolemy
calleth
Andecrium
:
But
if
it
is
,
he
is
very
much
mistaken
in
the
Calcule
,
both
of
its
Longitude
and
Latiutde
.
For
suppose
Salona
to
be
43
deg.
20
min.
Latitude
,
and
43
deg.
10
min.
Longitude
,
it
is
impossible
there
can
be
Ten
Minutes
difference
in
Latitude
,
and
Twenty
in
Longitude
,
viz.
43
deg.
30
min.
Lat.
and
43
deg.
30
min.
Long.
as
he
puts
his
Andecrium
:
Clissa
being
not
above
four
miles
distant
from
Salona
,
and
that
almost
North
of
it
,
something
inclining
towards
the
East
.
This
Stone
also
proves
it
to
have
been
called
Andetrium
,
rather
than
Andretrion
,
or
Andecrium
,
Stones
being
less
subject
to
be
altered
,
than
Books
;
whose
often
copying
may
introduce
faults
,
the
first
Authors
were
never
guilty
of
.
Clissa
is
a
very
strong
Fort
,
Clissa
.
and
that
more
by
Nature
than
Art
.
The
situation
is
upon
a
long
Rock
,
made
in
the
fashion
of
a
Gally
;
of
which
the
Governours
Lodgings
at
the
North-end
are
the
Poupe
:
It
stands
just
in
the
middle
of
the
passage
between
the
Mountains
,
whose
height
and
precipices
are
such
,
as
leaveth
no
other
entrance
into
the
Inland-parts
from
the
Peninsula
,
but
this
.
And
this
is
so
narrow
,
that
not
a
man
,
or
horse
,
can
pass
by
without
the
License
of
the
Castle
.
It
was
taken
from
the
Turks
by
the
Venetians
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Signior
Foscolo
,
who
was
then
Proveditor
of
Dalmatia
;
and
that
as
much
by
an
accident
,
as
by
the
vigorous
assaults
that
were
made
against
it
.
For
after
a
long
and
fruitless
expectance
of
Succours
,
and
their
Provisions
failing
,
the
Turks
were
frighted
into
a
Capitulation
,
by
a
Granado
,
that
fell
upon
the
Mosque
,
whilest
they
were
at
their
Devotions
,
and
did
such
mischief
as
quite
discouraged
them
from
holding
out
any
longer
.
They
therefore
surrendred
on
condition
of
free
passage
with
bag
and
baggage
;
which
although
granted
by
the
Commander
,
yet
was
of
little
use
to
them
.
For
the
Morlachs
,
their
inveterate
enemies
way-laid
them
in
their
passage
,
and
cut
all
their
throats
,
without
his
knowledge
.
It
was
assaulted
from
the
West-side
;
where
,
upon
a
little
rising-ground
under
the
adjacent
Mountains
,
they
raised
their
Battery
.
They
say
,
that
it
did
formerly
belong
to
the
Emperour
of
Germany
,
and
was
built
by
a
Queen
of
Hungary
.
Since
the
Venetians
had
it
,
they
have
blown
up
part
of
the
Rock
on
the
North-side
,
to
make
it
yet
more
unaccessible
.
Other
Walls
it
hath
none
,
but
the
Rocks
,
and
some
few
Mounds
of
Earth
,
without
any
regularity
.
On
the
top
,
which
is
very
narrow
,
but
long
,
I
perceived
some
old
Foundations
of
Walls
,
which
,
with
an
Inscription
or
two
,
that
we
saw
after
at
Trau
brought
from
hence
,
made
us
believe
,
that
it
was
a
place
of
Antiquity
.
A
Bow-shot
from
hence
,
Northwards
,
we
entred
the
Grand
Signiors
Dominions
.
There
are
two
Companies
of
Foot
,
and
half
a
Troop
of
Horse
that
guard
this
Castle
.
But
the
greatest
part
of
these
commonly
quarter
at
Spalatro
,
now
they
have
Peace
;
only
a
sufficient
number
is
left
here
to
keep
Guard
.
They
have
no
Water
but
what
falls
from
Heaven
,
or
is
brought
up
to
them
with
much
labour
from
a
Fountain
in
the
Village
,
under
the
Castle
.
Another
day
we
went
to
see
a
Convent
,
that
lieth
North-West
of
the
Town
,
situate
at
the
bottom
of
a
little
Bay
of
the
Sea
.
It
is
called
Madonna
di
Paludi
,
or
our
Lady
of
the
Marshes
.
It
hath
a
pretty
Church
,
and
pleasant
Gardens
.
I
think
the
Fathers
are
of
the
Order
of
Saint
Antonio
of
Padua
.
Some
time
after
we
took
a
walk
towards
the
West
Promontory
of
the
Haven
,
and
passed
along
the
Coast
two
or
three
miles
.
First
by
a
Convent
of
Greek
Monks
,
whose
Church
is
dedicated
to
Saint
Hierome
;
and
a
good
way
further
,
towards
the
Cape
,
or
Lands-End
,
of
this
little
Territory
,
is
a
small
Fort
,
not
considerable
,
which
serveth
for
no
other
use
than
a
Watch-Tower
.
Returning
,
we
made
towards
a
Rocky
Mountain
Northwards
,
thorough
very
pleasant
Groves
of
Olives
,
that
covered
us
from
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
which
would
otherwise
have
been
very
troublesome
,
from
its
reflection
upon
those
Rocks
in
such
direct
rays
.
Here
we
climbed
up
to
a
Hermitage
,
cut
in
the
Rock
,
which
had
two
or
three
pretty
Cells
,
but
not
very
cleanly
.
Nearer
the
Town
,
I
clambered
up
a
high
Rock
,
that
commands
it
,
to
take
a
prospect
of
it
with
my
Pencil
;
where
I
began
to
wish
that
I
had
had
more
skill
to
have
designed
one
of
the
most
delightful
places
that
I
had
ever
seen
.
This
Rock
,
amongst
others
,
yieldeth
great
plenty
of
Aster
,
Verbasci
foliis
.
Jacea
incana
,
or
Argentea
of
Prosper
Alpinus
,
in
his
Exoticks
.
And
in
the
Plains
thereabouts
are
these
following
.
-
1.
Medica
Variegata
.
-
2.
Lotus
Odoratus
.
-
3.
Harminum
Creticum
.
-
4.
Leucoium
Patavinum
.
-
5.
Thlaspi
Meclinense
.
-
6.
Libanotis
Ferruli
facie
.
-
7.
Satureia
citreo
odore
:
perhaps
Tragoriganum
,
or
Saturei
legitima
.
-
8.
Aster
Montanus
folio
odorato
:
forsan
,
Aster
Montanus
luteus
glabro
Salicis
folio
.
[
Bauhinus
.
]
-
9.
Linum
,
flore
luteo
.
-
10.
Genista
Minor
Spinosa
.
-
11.
Horminum
,
flore
purpureo
.
-
12.
Convolvulus
argenteus
Minor
.
-
13.
Hieratium
,
flore
incarneo
.
-
14.
Pruenella
Variegata
.
-
15.
Miagrum
.
-
16.
Drabae
species
,
exiguo
folio
,
purpurascente
.
-
17.
Anchusa
,
Matthioli
,
flore
pallido
.
-
18.
Centaurium
luteum
,
non
perfoliatum
:
forsan
Luteum
pusillum
Bauhini
.
-
19.
Cichorium
,
Verucario
semine
,
sive
Chendrillae
Verrucaria
.
J.
B.
-
20.
Libanctis
,
Foeniculi
facie
.
-
21.
Satureia
Vulg
,
or
Savoury
.
-
22.
Thlaspi
Saxatile
,
folio
Casiae
poetarum
.
-
23.
Scabiosa
,
flore
albo
.
-
24.
Caucalis
Platiphylla
.
Fab.
Column
.
[
Mr.
Mart.
]
forsan
Nodosa
,
Echinato
semine
.
[
B.
P.
]
.
-
25.
Caucalis
magno
flore
&
fructu
;
forsan
Caucalis
,
tenuifolia
Montana
.
[
B.
P.
]
Growing
upon
the
Steeple
here
,
and
on
other
hard
Walls
,
I
found
a
Plant
,
which
I
knew
not
how
to
call
,
unless
Equisetum
Frutescens
.
It
is
a
Perennial-Plant
,
which
hath
a
weak
,
long
,
and
slender
Branch
,
in
colour
and
substance
like
ordinary
White
Jessamine
,
and
without
leaves
;
full
of
joynts
,
at
about
an
Inch
distance
from
each
other
;
out
of
each
of
which
,
in
the
fashion
of
ordinary
Horse-tail
,
round
the
joynt
,
grow
other
Branches
,
that
run
out
a
great
length
,
and
are
joynted
like
the
first
Stalk
.
Out
of
each
joynt
come
little
,
yellowish
,
scaly
knobs
,
by
pairs
,
like
that
on
the
top
of
Horse-tail
,
but
less
.
In
a
Microscope
it
looketh
something
like
a
Hop
;
between
whose
Scales
issue
forth
three
or
four
little
flowers
,
with
four
leaves
or
knobs
apiece
.
Whether
this
bears
any
fruit
,
I
know
not
.
At
Troy
I
found
another
Plant
,
differing
only
from
this
,
that
That
was
Arborescens
,
and
This
Frutescens
.
The
Noble
Venetian
,
that
there
Commanded
as
Count
of
this
place
,
was
called
Francesco
Lauredano
,
who
had
been
Proveditour
of
Cerigo
.
He
shewed
us
some
Pillars
,
which
he
brought
from
thence
,
which
look
like
Transparent
Marble
;
but
they
are
but
Congelations
of
Water
,
that
petrifie
in
the
Grotts
of
that
Island
.
Great
part
of
this
Town
follow
the
Greek
Religion
.
map of Tragurum
Lib:
j.
Fig
VII
TRAGVRIVM
Having
yet
time
to
spare
,
Tran.
we
hired
a
Boat
,
and
went
to
Trau
,
accounted
thirteen
miles
by
Sea
,
and
eighteen
or
twenty
by
Land
,
Westward
of
Spalatro
.
We
passed
in
a
Channel
between
the
shore
and
the
long
Scoglio
,
or
little
Isle
Bua
;
to
the
Western-end
of
which
it
is
joyned
by
a
Stone-bridg
,
and
to
the
Firm-Land
by
a
Woodden
one
:
So
that
it
is
now
an
Island
,
whatever
it
was
anciently
,
and
is
surrounded
by
the
Sea
;
although
its
learned
Historian
,
Joanni
Lucio
proveth
,
that
it
was
formerly
a
Peninsula
;
and
that
the
Channel
,
that
now
separateth
it
from
the
Land
,
is
done
by
art
,
and
not
by
nature
,
against
Strabo
and
Ptolomy
;
to
whom
it
was
known
by
the
name
of
Tragurium
.
The
situation
is
very
pleasant
,
having
good
Gardens
on
the
Land
Northwards
,
and
a
handsome
Bourg
on
the
Scoglio
South
.
The
Dome
is
well
built
,
and
ancient
.
The
Chappel
on
the
North-side
is
set
round
with
Statues
;
of
which
those
of
Saint
Peter
and
Saint
Paul
are
good
.
But
the
chief
reason
that
made
us
take
this
days
Voyage
,
was
to
see
a
Manuscript
,
that
hath
made
much
noise
among
the
Learned
concerning
its
Antiquity
;
to
wit
,
the
fragment
of
Petronius
Arbiter
,
which
was
wanting
to
his
Works
:
Because
for
some
ages
this
piece
had
not
been
seen
,
it
was
held
to
be
but
the
fruit
of
the
brain
of
some
ingenious
person
,
who
had
tried
to
imitate
Petronins
his
Stile
.
Among
others
,
Monsieur
Valois
was
one
,
that
esteemed
it
fictitious
:
But
Signior
Lucia
,
and
the
Abbot
Gradi
at
Rome
were
of
the
contrary
opinion
;
the
first
of
whom
had
undoubtedly
seen
the
Manuscript
,
Trau
being
his
native
Country
.
The
Manuscript
is
in
the
hands
of
Dr.
Statelius
,
a
man
of
parts
and
learning
,
but
sickly
;
not
a
young
man
,
as
Monsieur
Valois
stiles
him
,
with
more
pride
than
good
manners
;
for
he
is
near
Threescore
years
old
,
and
a
grave
and
sober
person
,
who
,
it
may
be
,
thinks
it
not
worth
his
pains
to
answer
Monsieur
Valois
,
whose
arguments
can
be
but
of
little
force
against
the
credit
of
sight
.
The
Remarks
that
I
made
of
it
,
are
these
.
The
Manuscript
hath
Tibullus
,
Catullus
,
and
Propertius
at
the
beginning
,
and
not
Horace
,
as
the
Preface
to
the
Padua-Edition
affirmeth
.
In
Propertius
is
to
be
noted
the
Cognomen
Nautae
,
that
Scaliger
taketh
notice
of
in
his
Notes
.
After
these
followeth
in
the
same
hand
,
and
on
the
same
sort
of
paper
,
eaten
alike
by
the
Worms
,
on
the
corners
of
the
Margent
,
Petrontus
Arbiter
,
as
it
is
printed
;
whose
Title
,
written
in
red
Letters
,
is
as
followeth
.
Petronius
Arbiter
.
Petronii
Arbitri
Satyri
fragmentum
ex
Labro
Quinto
Decimo
,
&
Sexto
Decimo
.
In
which
,
among
others
,
the
Coena
Trimalcionis
is
very
amply
related
,
as
it
is
printed
at
Padua
,
and
in
Holland
.
After
which
,
in
a
more
modern
hand
is
written
Claudian
.
Dr.
Statelius
made
us
also
take
notice
,
that
at
the
end
of
Catullus
(
which
is
of
the
Book
pag.
179.
)
at
the
lower
corner
of
the
Margent
(
the
corner
of
which
is
eaten
off
with
the
Worms
,
with
several
other
leaves
)
is
the
Date
,
written
in
the
same
ancient
hand
with
the
P.
Arbiter
,
Thus
:
1423.20
.
Nobr
.
Chapt.
6.
Vers.
200.
Here
we
waited
on
Signior
Dragatzo
,
Doctor
of
the
Law
,
an
ingenious
and
civil
person
also
;
who
shewed
us
,
in
his
Garden
,
and
other
places
about
the
Town
,
half
a
dozen
of
ancient
Roman
Inscriptions
,
which
he
would
have
made
a
present
of
to
us
,
could
we
have
had
convenience
to
have
transported
them
.
Hence
we
returned
again
to
Spalatro
the
same
evening
.
The
Embassadour
,
being
weary
of
the
Sea
by
that
time
he
arrived
at
Spalatro
,
resolved
to
make
the
rest
of
his
Journey
by
Land
,
to
the
Grand
Signior's
Court
,
which
was
then
at
Adrianople
.
But
the
Gallies
that
accompanied
him
,
and
carried
the
Presents
,
which
the
State
makes
by
every
Embassadour
to
the
Port
,
and
his
other
Baggage
,
proceeded
as
far
as
Corfu
.
Therefore
so
soon
as
the
Horses
were
come
,
which
were
sent
for
four
or
five
days
Journey
off
,
in
the
Turkish
Territories
,
he
departed
by
Land
,
and
we
with
the
Galles
for
Corfu
,
where
they
were
to
put
all
on
board
the
Ships
which
waited
there
for
that
purpose
.
July
the
Thirteenth
,
on
Sunday-morning
,
by
two
a
Clock
,
after
eleven
days
stay
at
Spalatro
,
we
parted
,
and
came
by
noon
to
Lesina
,
which
lieth
Thirty
miles
from
Spalatro
.
map of Lesina
LESINAE
PORTUS
L
:
j.
Fig
:
VIII
Lesina
is
the
Isle
Ptolomy
calls
Pharia
,
Lesina
.
and
Strabo
,
Pharos
.
It
is
very
high
,
rocky
,
and
mountainous
,
and
by
computation
a
hundred
miles
in
circuit
.
It
hath
a
good
Haven
at
the
South-end
,
where
the
Town
is
called
by
the
name
of
the
Isle
.
It
represents
the
Form
of
a
Theater
;
whereof
the
Town
possesseth
the
place
of
the
spectators
;
yet
appeareth
most
beautiful
to
those
that
enter
the
Area
;
which
is
the
Port
;
being
built
in
several
degrees
one
above
another
,
according
to
the
rising
of
the
ground
;
having
a
Cittadel
on
the
top
of
a
steep
Rock
,
backed
with
exceeding
high
Mountains
.
It
lies
against
the
South
,
and
hath
a
Harbour
,
secured
from
that
Wind
by
the
Roeks
,
that
lie
before
it
.
They
have
beautified
the
Shore
,
on
each
side
,
with
a
good
Mole
,
made
out
of
the
Rocks
,
which
there
are
in
too
great
plenty
.
To
conclude
,
it
hath
good
Moorage
,
and
is
deep
enough
for
Ships
of
any
rate
.
Here
is
very
good
Bread
and
Wine
,
and
good
cheap
I
believe
,
for
our
Captain
touched
here
to
furnish
himself
with
Biscuit
.
Their
greatest
Trade
is
Fishing
of
Sardelli
;
which
are
like
Anchovies
,
and
some
think
the
same
.
In
May
and
June
they
are
caught
here
,
and
upon
the
Shore
of
Dalmatia
,
near
L'Isa
,
South
of
this
Isle
,
in
such
abundance
,
that
they
furnish
all
Parts
of
Italy
and
Greece
with
them
.
The
Turks
take
them
as
Physick
,
when
they
are
sick
.
They
follow
a
light
,
and
flock
together
about
a
Boat
that
carries
it
in
the
night
;
and
so
are
caught
with
great
facility
.
With
no
small
difficulty
I
gat
on
the
top
of
the
highest
Mountain
,
that
overlooketh
the
Town
,
and
was
recompensed
for
my
pains
with
an
unbounded
prospect
.
Hence
I
discerned
a
Promontory
near
Zara
,
which
the
Watch-men
upon
it
assured
me
was
a
hundred
miles
off
.
Hence
Spalatro
lies
North
Thirty
miles
,
and
Lissa
as
much
to
the
South
.
Hence
Ships
,
Gallies
,
Barques
,
and
other
Vessels
,
are
discerned
a
vast
way
off
,
by
the
Watch-men
,
who
give
notice
by
signs
to
the
Fort
below
,
how
many
,
what
they
are
,
and
which
way
they
fail
.
There
are
several
good
Buildings
here
;
especially
the
Domo
and
Town-house
;
and
in
a
word
,
the
situation
is
very
agreeable
.
In
climbing
up
to
the
Fort
and
Mountain
,
I
observed
,
among
others
,
these
Plants
:
-
1.
Aconitum
Lycoctinum
,
flore
Delphinii
:
which
I
took
to
be
a
kind
of
Monks-head
.
-
2.
Aloe
,
in
flower
.
-
3.
Asphodelus
Min.
Junci
folio
,
seu
fistulosâ
,
non
bulbosâ
radice
.
-
4.
Malva
Romana
rubra
,
or
red
Holihachs
.
-
5.
Juniperus
Major
,
or
Oxy-cedrus
:
-
6.
Linaria
tenui
folio
.
-
7.
Genista
,
or
Spartium
septimum
Bauhini
,
as
I
believe
.
It
s
Root
is
thick
,
and
of
substance
like
Pimpinella
;
out
of
which
spring
some
half
a
dozen
,
or
more
branches
,
of
a
handful
or
two
high
,
without
leaves
,
of
a
light
,
green
colour
,
and
of
a
substance
like
Spanish-broom
,
but
beyond
comparison
less
:
It
still
divides
it self
into
three
twigs
;
sometimes
one
of
those
three
points
divides
it self
into
three
more
.
That
which
makes
me
doubt
whether
it
be
this
,
as
Monsieur
Merchaund
of
Paris
hath
named
it
,
is
,
That
the
Root
seemeth
hot
,
and
of
a
spicy
taste
.
-
8.
Pilosella
major
pilosissima
.
This
Plant
is
very
like
to
Great
Mouse-ear
,
in
leaves
and
height
,
being
half
a
foot
high
,
or
more
,
and
the
leaves
near
as
long
.
But
the
hair
is
of
such
a
prodigious
length
,
that
it
is
to
be
wondred
at
;
being
little
less
than
an
Inch
long
,
and
very
thick
.
We
parted
hence
after
Dinner
,
and
arrived
that
evening
at
Curzola
,
called
by
Strabo
Corcyra
Nigra
.
This
Island
belonged
formerly
to
the
Republique
of
Ragusa
,
and
was
taken
from
them
by
the
Venetians
,
by
this
pleasant
stratagem
.
The
Venetians
had
a
little
Island
,
called
Saint
Mark
;
so
near
to
Ragusa
,
that
it
commanded
the
Town
,
and
yet
nearer
a
little
Rock
,
that
had
no
more
plain
ground
on
the
top
,
then
would
be
sufficient
to
lay
the
Foundations
of
a
little
house
.
Hither
the
Venetians
,
upon
some
high
disgust
,
sent
men
one
night
,
that
built
a
little
Fort
of
Past-board
,
painted
of
the
colour
of
Earth
,
which
made
it
look
like
a
strong
Rampart
,
and
thereon
planted
Wooden
Cannons
,
to
the
great
amazement
of
the
Towns-people
next
morning
;
which
in
effect
put
them
into
such
a
fright
,
that
they
sent
presently
to
parly
,
and
were
glad
to
come
off
for
the
Island
of
Curzola
in
exchange
of
that
pittiful
Rock
.
They
stood
for
the
Scoglio
of
Saint
Mark
also
;
but
the
Venetians
would
not
part
with
that
.
And
so
they
lost
Curzola
,
which
is
of
great
use
to
the
Venetians
,
who
come
hither
often
to
mend
and
repair
their
Vessels
,
the
Island
being
well
covered
with
Woods
.
The
Town
is
of
the
same
name
with
the
Island
,
and
situated
upon
a
Peninsula
.
They
say
,
that
the
Walls
of
it
were
built
by
Dioclesian
.
The
Domo
also
,
now
dedicated
to
Saint
Mark
,
is
an
ancient
Edifice
,
and
stands
upon
an
Eminence
in
the
middle
of
the
Town
,
where
all
the
streets
meet
.
Upon
one
corner
of
the
Front
,
on
the
top
,
is
the
Bust
of
a
Woman
with
a
crowned
head
.
The
people
there
believe
it
was
Dioclesian's
Empress
;
to
which
my
companion
gave
little
credit
,
having
never
seen
it
,
neither
in
Medals
nor
in
Statue
:
But
it
is
without
doubt
ancient
;
as
also
the
Church
,
built
of
Marble
,
dug
in
the
Isle
:
and
so
are
most
part
of
the
Houses
;
but
not
polished
like
the
Palaces
of
Genua
.
It
is
a
Bishops
seat
,
and
governed
by
a
Venetian-Count
.
There
are
five
Villages
besides
upon
the
Island
,
which
are
supposed
to
contain
fourteen
or
fifteen
hundred
Souls
apiece
;
but
the
City
not
above
one
thousand
.
For
the
compass
of
the
Walls
is
but
small
.
The
abundance
of
the
Woods
serveth
for
a
refuge
for
several
sorts
of
wild
creatures
,
especially
an
Animal
(
as
they
say
)
made
like
a
Dog
;
but
which
maketh
a
noise
like
a
Calf
,
or
Peacock
.
When
they
light
any
fire
near
the
Woods
in
the
night
,
they
hear
numbers
of
them
howl
together
;
which
make
a
hideous
noise
:
Those
that
hear
them
,
would
think
they
were
people
that
cry
a-far
off
.
Of
these
we
heard
many
between
Smyrna
and
Ephesus
,
when
we
had
the
misfortune
to
lose
our
way
on
the
Plains
,
in
a
wet
and
thund'ring
night
,
as
I
shall
have
occasion
again
to
remember
.
To
the
North
of
this
place
,
on
the
Continent
,
runneth
a
long
slip
of
Land
,
which
maketh
a
narrow
Channel
between
the
Main-Land
and
it
,
called
Sabioneira
;
and
thereon
stands
a
Town
of
the
same
name
,
just
opposite
to
this
,
belonging
to
the
Republique
of
Ragusa
,
where
they
have
many
delightful
and
fruitful
Gardens
,
as
we
were
informed
.
This
evening
we
advanced
a
little
further
in
the
Channel
to
a
Convent
of
Cordeliers
,
called
Madonna
del
Scoglio
,
upon
the
shore
of
Sabioneira
.
It
was
formerly
a
Greek
Church
,
but
now
belongeth
to
Latin
Monks
.
It
was
robbed
by
the
Turks
about
Ten
years
ago
;
who
then
carried
away
the
Tabernacle
,
and
took
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
and
trod
it
under
foot
;
which
was
,
without
doubt
,
done
in
indignation
to
the
Roman
Superstition
;
which
is
the
cause
that
those
Infidels
are
so
scandaliz'd
at
the
whole
Christian
Religion
,
that
they
will
learn
Italian
enough
to
upbraid
the
Franks
(
as
they
call
all
the
Western
Christians
)
with
it
.
Canagli
di
Christiani
,
fate
il
Vestro
dio
,
e
lo
Mangiate
.
You
rascally
Christians
,
who
make
your
God
,
and
eat
him
when
you
have
done
.
But
it
is
our
duty
,
who
enjoy
so
much
liberty
,
and
have
often
the
opportunity
,
to
teach
them
,
how
to
make
distinction
between
the
glorious
light
of
the
Gospel
we
enjoy
and
profess
,
and
the
Roman
Superstition
they
with
so
much
reason
abominate
.
The
adjoyning
hill
yields
a
good
prospect
,
and
hath
on
the
top
a
little
Church
,
dedicated
to
Saint
Catharine
.
There
you
see
the
Sea
on
both
sides
of
this
long
Tongue
of
Land
;
which
is
pleasantly
covered
with
Woods
of
Myrtle-Trees
,
that
were
then
in
the
flower
,
and
made
the
whole
Air
thereabouts
most
fragrant
.
Here
I
saw
Aloes
in
the
Flower
;
and
I
judge
the
Stems
of
it
were
five
or
six
yards
high
.
The
next
day
we
sail'd
between
Sabioniera
,
and
the
Isle
Meleda
,
leaving
Augusta
more
out
at
Sea
between
Curzola
and
that
;
and
having
past
several
other
Rocks
,
or
Islands
we
came
to
the
Port
Santa
Croce
,
which
belongeth
to
the
Republique
of
Ragusa
,
and
is
the
best
I
had
seen
all
along
those
Coasts
.
The
entrance
into
it
is
very
good
,
and
the
Port
large
,
deep
,
and
secure
,
being
every
way
Land-lock'd
,
by
Mountains
round
it
,
covered
with
Vineyards
,
Gardens
,
and
Houses
of
pleasure
,
of
the
Raguzians
.
The
City
Ragusa
is
very
near
,
but
not
seen
from
thence
,
by
reason
of
a
high
hill
interposing
.
We
had
not
the
satisfaction
to
see
it
,
because
we
suspected
it
to
be
infected
with
the
Plague
,
but
passed
in
sight
of
it
next
morning
.
The
Ragusians
have
not
recovered
themselves
yet
,
since
the
terrible
Earthquake
,
that
happened
there
about
twelves
years
ago
;
by
which
the
greatest
part
of
their
City
,
and
Citizens
,
were
swallowed
up
by
the
Earth
.
I
heard
a
Seaman
,
that
was
then
in
the
Port
Santa
Croce
,
affirm
,
that
they
looked
every
minute
,
when
their
Ship
should
have
been
shaken
in
pieces
on
the
water
;
a
thing
not
explicable
by
any
Phaenomena
in
nature
that
I
know
of
.
He
told
me
also
,
that
the
water
boiled
like
a
pot
;
which
was
undoubtedly
caused
by
the
vapours
rising
from
the
Subterraneous
Parts
beneath
the
water
.
They
here
voluntarily
put
themselves
under
the
protection
of
the
Turks
,
to
whom
they
pay
tribute
for
the
security
they
enjoy
.
The
next
day
we
passed
by
this
place
,
and
Raguza
Vechia
(
or
Old
Raguza
)
,
where
is
supposed
was
Epidaurus
of
the
Ancients
.
Thence
by
Castle-novo
,
on
the
Channel
of
Catoro
;
the
first
place
on
these
Coasts
,
that
belongeth
to
the
Turks
.
Here
we
put
in
at
a
Port
,
called
Madonna
de
Janici
,
from
a
Chappel
so
called
on
the
shore
.
From
this
place
we
had
a
good
prospect
of
Castle-novo
,
within
the
Channel
;
which
I
took
as
well
as
I
could
.
map of Castel Novo
Lib:
j.
Fig:
IX
CASTEL-NOVO
Hence
after
dinner
we
stood
out
to
Sea
,
that
we
might
shoot
the
Gulph
of
Londrin
;
but
still
within
sight
of
Land
,
until
we
had
passed
Budua
,
the
last
place
of
the
Venetians
on
these
Coasts
,
and
Dulcignia
,
which
perhaps
were
those
which
Ptolomy
calls
Bulua
and
Ulcinium
.
We
had
no
sooner
lost
sight
of
the
Dalmatian-shore
,
but
that
we
descried
the
Mountains
of
Macedonia
.
This
Gulph
was
called
anciently
the
Gulph
of
Apollonia
,
where
Caesar
escaped
narrowly
with
his
Life
and
Fleet.
It
is
a
very
dangerous
passage
,
and
is
above
a
hundred
and
eighty
miles
over
.
And
therefore
lesser
Barques
are
forced
to
make
the
compass
round
by
shore
,
as
my
companion
did
in
his
return
,
who
hath
given
us
this
account
of
it
.
Going
along
the
shore
,
Ulcinium
.
we
saw
Dulcigno
(
in
times
past
Ulcinium
)
belonging
to
the
Turks
,
which
may
contain
seven
or
eight
thousand
Souls
,
and
is
an
indifferent
good
Scale
,
that
is
to
say
in
the
Levant-language
,
a
City
of
Traffique
.
The
Franks
have
there
a
Consul
.
Next
is
Durazzo
;
which
was
the
Dyrrachium
of
the
Romans
,
and
is
now
but
a
Village
,
with
a
ruined
Fort.
At
length
we
came
to
the
Gulph
of
Boyana
,
with
a
River
of
the
same
name
,
that
emptieth
it self
therein
,
and
which
was
called
Drillo
in
times
past
.
On
the
same
shore
runs
the
River
Pollona
,
to
which
the
nearness
of
Apollonia
hath
given
the
name
.
The
Water
remaineth
,
but
the
Town
is
utterly
destroyed
:
and
there
also
stands
Aulen
,
which
by
corruption
is
now
called
Valona
.
Thirty
miles
thence
to
Landward
is
a
Mountain
,
where
riseth
a
Fountain
of
Pitch
,
of
which
the
Ancients
make
mention
,
and
with
which
they
caren
Vessels
,
being
mixed
with
Tarr
.
The
Rock
Sassino
,
about
six
miles
from
Valona
,
boundeth
the
Gulph
of
Lodrino
to
the
South-East
.
Not
far
from
Sassino
,
North-East
,
are
the
Fats
of
Piscaria
,
where
they
catch
abundance
of
Fish
.
The
●ows
they
salt
and
dry
in
the
Sun
;
which
maketh
Botargo
;
and
the
rest
they
pickle
:
Passing
this
Gulph
,
in
the
morning
,
as
soon
as
it
was
light
,
we
perceiv'd
a
far
off
a
small
Vessel
,
that
we
took
to
be
a
Pirate
;
which
as
soon
as
it
saw
us
,
tacked
about
,
and
fled
;
and
thereby
confirmed
us
in
that
opinion
,
especially
so
soon
as
we
perceiv'd
that
he
made
towards
Vallona
.
But
we
pursued
them
so
hotly
,
that
in
less
than
an
hour
we
came
within
Cannon-shot
of
them
,
and
fired
two
or
three
shot
so
near
,
as
obliged
them
to
strike
sail
,
and
come
by
our
Lee.
It
proved
nevertheless
to
be
only
a
Barque
of
Cephalonia
,
laden
with
Cheese
and
Oyl
for
Venice
;
who
took
us
to
be
as
very
Corsaires
,
as
we
did
them
;
our
Officers
being
sorry
to
have
miss'd
the
Booty
they
expected
;
and
the
others
glad
,
that
they
had
escaped
so
well
the
danger
they
fear'd
,
we
,
each
of
us
pursued
our
course
.
Over
against
Sassino
we
had
the
prospect
of
those
high
Mountains
,
called
formerly
Acroceraunii
,
now
called
Chimera
.
Chimera
.
Towards
the
Sea-side
there
are
five
or
six
Villages
,
which
defend
themselves
against
the
Turks
,
and
will
not
pay
him
the
Carattle
,
or
Tribute
of
Pole-money
.
The
principal
of
these
Villages
is
called
Chimera
,
situate
upon
the
top
of
a
Rock
,
having
Precipices
on
all
sides
;
whither
all
the
Country-people
retire
,
when
need
requireth
.
If
they
should
be
assaulted
by
Sea
,
they
retreat
into
the
Mountains
,
which
are
almost
inaccessible
,
and
drive
away
with
them
all
their
cattel
:
But
if
they
are
set
on
by
Land
,
there
are
so
many
narrow
passages
,
that
they
may
be
able
to
defeat
an
Army
,
meerly
by
tumbling
down
Stones
upon
them
.
They
have
a
Harbour
called
Porto-panormo
.
They
follow
the
Greek
Religion
,
and
in
Spiritual
affairs
are
subject
to
the
Archbishop
of
Janina
,
a
Town
in
Thessaly
,
about
two
days
Journey
from
thence
.
They
are
esteemed
good
Soldiers
,
being
descended
of
the
stout
race
of
the
Macedonians
;
and
are
as
bad
Robbers
as
the
Magnotti
,
who
are
come
of
the
Lacedemonians
:
Two
people
,
in
times
past
,
equally
famous
for
War
,
though
now
the
off-spring
of
both
be
as
infamous
for
Robbery
:
For
they
say
,
They
will
sell
Turks
to
Christians
,
and
Christians
to
Turks
.
The
Wind
being
fair
,
we
staied
not
at
Sassino
,
but
sailed
on
,
until
we
came
at
the
Island
Corfu
.
Corfu
was
formerly
called
Corcyra
,
Corfu
.
as
I
find
in
many
Greek
Medals
I
brought
with
me
from
thence
.
An
Island
of
ancient
Fame
,
which
had
,
without
doubt
,
the
Emperour
Septimius
Severus
,
and
his
Family
,
Med.
5
,
6
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
for
its
Great
Benefactors
.
For
there
is
lately
found
abundance
of
his
Medals
,
and
of
Julia
Domna
his
Empress
,
and
of
his
Son
Antoninus
Caracalla
,
and
of
Plautilla
his
Empress
;
and
of
Geta
,
his
other
Son
,
(
who
both
succeeded
him
in
the
Empire
.
)
Those
of
Plautilla
are
rarely
to
be
found
any
where
else
.
Of
which
,
because
I
have
several
Medals
,
not
ordinarily
to
be
met
with
,
and
no-where
printed
as
I
know
of
,
except
by
its
Worthy
and
Nobly
-
descended
Historian
,
Cavalier
Marmero
,
I
shall
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
curious
,
here
present
the
Reverses
of
them
to
publick
view
.
map of Cassopo
Casiopia
N.
Cassopo
Lib
j
Fig:
X
:
-
A
the
Mountain
of
Corfu
-
B
the
Ruines
of
Cassiopia
-
C
the
Convent
of
Madonna
di
Cassopo
-
D
the
Sea
The
first
place
we
arrived
at
,
is
a
ruin'd
City
,
called
now
Cassopo
;
but
anciently
Cassiopia
,
famous
for
the
Temple
of
Jupiter
Cassius
:
of
which
I
have
several
Medals
;
especially
one
,
which
hath
Jupiter
sitting
,
Med.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
&c.
with
these
Letters
about
it
,
ZEUC
KATCIOC
;
on
the
other
side
the
Head
of
Apollo
crowned
,
with
an
Olive-branch
behind
,
ΚΟΡΚΥΡΑ
.
and
his
Harp
before
,
with
these
Letters
,
ΚΟRΚΥRΑ
.
There
is
only
remaining
the
Ruins
of
its
Walls
,
on
a
Rock
almost
compassed
about
by
the
Sea
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
And
hard
by
it
a
Church
,
called
Panagia
,
as
they
name
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
kept
only
by
three
or
four
Caloyers
,
or
Greek
Monks
.
This
little
Church
is
famous
for
a
Picture
of
our
Lady
,
to
which
they
attribute
Miracles
,
and
whereof
I
had
a
mind
to
try
the
skill
.
The
way
is
thus
:
Strangers
,
that
have
a
mind
to
know
whether
their
Friends
are
alive
or
dead
,
go
to
the
Picture
,
and
clap
a
piece
of
money
upon
it
,
thinking
of
some
friend
.
If
the
person
they
think
of
be
alive
,
the
piece
will
stick
fast
;
but
if
dead
,
it
will
drop
down
into
a
Sack
placed
under-neath
:
so
that
,
dead
or
alive
,
the
Priest
is
sure
of
the
money
.
I
applied
some
Farthings
,
which
I
had
,
to
try
how
,
and
where
they
would
stick
;
but
had
no
other
thought
,
nor
end
,
being
before
well
satisfied
,
that
it
was
but
a
ridiculous
jugling
.
Some
of
them
indeed
stuck
,
but
all
to
one
and
the
same
place
;
those
that
were
clapt
on
any
where
else
,
falling
still
to
the
ground
.
The
Picture
is
painted
upon
the
Walls
,
and
is
very
smooth
and
shining
;
so
that
I
attribute
the
sticking
to
some
clamminess
of
the
Varnish
;
which
they
take
care
,
shall
never
be
wanting
in
some
places
of
it
.
Among
the
Ruins
of
the
Castle
,
I
saw
a
vast
,
great
Snake
;
I
believe
above
two
yards
long
,
and
big
as
the
small
of
a
mans
leg
,
of
a
dark
brown
colour
;
thicker
also
at
the
tail
,
than
ours
are
;
so
that
I
take
it
to
be
a
different
Species
from
ours
.
I
saw
another
afterward
of
the
same
kind
;
but
not
so
big
.
The
next
day
,
being
the
Eighteenth
of
July
,
we
came
to
the
City
,
now
called
by
the
name
of
the
Island
.
It
is
not
a
hundred
years
,
since
this
City
was
nothing
but
the
old
Castle
,
and
the
present
Suburbs
of
Castati
.
But
now
it
is
a
good
large
City
,
and
well
fortified
with
Walls
on
the
South
,
and
two
Castles
at
the
East
and
West-Ends
;
though
the
side
towards
the
Harbour
be
not
so
well
fortified
,
as
not
so
much
needing
it
.
It
would
be
a
Town
almost
impregnable
,
were
it
not
for
a
Rock
that
standeth
towards
the
West
,
and
commandeth
the
adjoyning
Fort
,
with
a
great
part
of
the
Town
.
The
other
Castle
,
or
Fort
,
stands
upon
a
Rock
every
way
inaccessible
,
running
out
like
a
Promontory
in
the
Sea
.
This
is
the
place
of
Residence
of
the
Venetian-Generals
of
the
Levant
by
Sea
and
Land
;
and
to
whom
,
from
the
other
Proveditours
of
Zant
and
Cephalonia
,
&c.
Appeals
may
be
made
,
and
a
new
Hearing
had
of
all
Civil
Causes
before
him
,
as
Chief
Judg
under
the
Senate
,
as
well
as
Chief
Commander
of
all
their
Forces
.
He
who
had
this
Command
then
,
was
Signior
Priuli
.
We
being
taken
notice
of
here
for
designing
places
as
we
past
,
were
taken
for
spies
:
So
that
order
was
given
by
the
General
,
that
none
should
be
admitted
into
the
Forts
;
insomuch
,
that
we
could
not
at
that
time
well
know
their
strength
.
But
as
I
returned
,
and
touched
here
,
I
had
so
much
time
as
to
see
this
Castle
;
which
is
well
provided
with
Ammunition
and
Artillery
.
To
the
Westward
of
it
is
a
large
place
,
which
they
call
the
Splanade
;
from
the
middle
of
which
beginneth
a
large
street
,
that
runneth
Westward
thorough
the
City
.
On
the
right
hand
,
in
this
street
,
standeth
the
Cathedral
Church
,
dedicated
to
Saint
Spiridion
,
first
Bishop
of
that
place
,
whose
Body
they
are
perswaded
they
have
,
and
there
with
great
Veneration
preserve
it
.
They
attribute
to
him
the
doing
a
Miracle
about
Thirty-five
years
since
,
restoring
the
sight
to
a
blind
man
,
who
came
,
and
prayed
to
him
,
prostrating
himself
before
his
Body
.
And
of
this
they
keep
an
Annual
remembrance
ever
since
;
which
happened
when
we
were
here
.
They
make
profession
of
the
Greek
Religion
;
but
are
in
most
things
Latinized
,
except
in
Obedience
to
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
the
Infallibility
of
the
Pope
,
and
the
Procession
of
the
Holy
Spirit
.
They
have
not
a
Greek
Bishop
allowed
them
;
but
there
is
a
Latin
one
,
and
a
Protopappa
Greek
.
This
Church
is
well
furnished
with
Silver
Lamps
;
and
one
of
Gold
,
given
by
a
Gentleman
of
Corfu
;
who
,
by
his
Will
,
left
Five
thousand
Cichins
(
which
amount
to
about
Three
thousand
pounds
sterling
)
to
buy
it
.
Here
are
several
ingenious
men
,
and
moderately
learned
;
especially
Cavalier
Marmero
,
who
hath
writ
the
History
of
this
place
in
Italian
;
and
hath
a
Collection
of
Medals
;
but
most
of
them
,
such
as
concern
the
Antiquity
of
the
place
.
He
derives
his
name
from
the
Isle
Marmero
,
in
the
Propontis
,
of
which
his
Family
were
once
Masters
.
He
is
a
person
of
great
Worth
and
Honour
,
both
as
to
his
personal
Qualities
,
and
his
Extraction
,
being
descended
of
the
Family
Comneno
,
Emperours
of
Greece
.
This
little
digression
,
Reader
,
I
owe
to
this
Generous
Friend
,
whose
name
I
have
reason
to
mention
with
gratitude
.
The
Protopappa
,
or
Chief
Priest
,
called
Panagiotti
Bulgary
,
is
but
young
;
yet
Learned
not
only
in
Greek
,
but
Latin
.
He
gave
us
some
Books
of
the
Office
used
in
Honour
of
Saint
Spiridion
;
with
a
relation
of
his
Life
,
to
present
to
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
.
Hierassimo
Machi
,
Abbot
of
Palaiopolis
,
is
also
a
Learned
man
;
who
retired
hither
from
Candia
,
after
it
was
surrendred
to
the
Turks
.
He
hath
a
Study
of
a
great
many
M.
SS
;
amongst
which
are
twenty
,
never
yet
printed
:
as
a
Commentary
of
Origen
upon
the
Gospel
of
Saint
John
,
Saint
Augustin
de
Trinitate
Translated
out
of
Latin
into
Greek
;
one
of
which
I
bought
afterwards
at
Athens
,
among
other
Manuscripts
,
and
the
Sermons
of
Ephrem
,
an
ancient
Monk
.
He
hath
printed
a
Dictionary
Tetraglot
,
Ancient
and
Vulgar
Greek
,
Latin
,
and
Italian
;
as
also
a
Systeme
of
Philosophy
.
He
hath
a
Nephew
,
named
Arsenio
Calluti
,
who
is
also
Learned
in
Latin
,
Greek
,
and
Divinity
,
and
is
esteemed
a
good
Preacher
.
He
Studied
at
Padua
,
and
is
now
first
Pappa
of
the
Church
Panthagii
,
or
All-Saints
,
in
Palaiopoli
.
Among
his
Books
he
shewed
us
a
Manuscript
of
Saint
John
Damascen
,
never
yet
printed
as
I
know
of
,
and
is
a
kind
of
Epitome
of
all
his
Works
.
And
another
,
being
a
Commentary
of
Ptocho-prodromus
on
the
Hymns
of
the
Greek
Church
.
There
are
also
several
other
Learned
men
there
,
as
namely
Dr.
Cappello
,
young
,
but
skillful
in
the
Civil
Law
,
and
in
other
Gentile
Learning
.
He
told
us
he
had
composed
a
Dictionary
in
Vulgar
Greek
,
Latin
and
Italian
,
more
ample
than
any
yet
extant
.
The
Doctors
Justiniani
and
Lupina
are
likewise
men
of
esteem
there
.
But
I
must
not
forget
my
good
Friend
Signior
Spiridiani
Arbeniti
,
who
hath
also
a
little
Collection
of
very
curious
Medals
,
a
great
lover
of
Antiquity
,
and
a
very
civil
person
.
He
received
us
with
the
greatest
kindness
imaginable
,
taking
the
pains
to
shew
us
all
things
that
are
rare
in
that
place
.
Sometimes
he
went
with
us
a
foot
,
and
at
other
times
,
when
need
required
,
furnished
us
with
his
own
and
friends
Horses
,
and
always
favoured
us
with
his
good
company
.
2.
The
soil
of
Corfu
is
not
so
fruitful
,
as
to
supply
the
Inhabitants
with
Corn
;
but
they
are
provided
from
the
Continent
;
from
which
it
is
separated
by
a
narrow
Streight
of
four
or
five
miles
over
,
near
to
Cassiopa
.
It
is
nevertheless
fertile
in
Wine
and
Oyl
,
and
all
sorts
of
good
Fruit.
We
had
a
present
sent
us
of
Figs
,
Filberds
,
and
Currant-grapes
,
then
scarce
ripe
;
the
Figs
being
a
large
,
green
kind
,
they
call
Fracassans
,
having
in
the
middle
a
round
lump
of
Jelly
,
of
the
bigness
of
a
Nutmeg
,
very
delicious
,
and
refreshing
in
the
heats
of
Summer
.
Here
are
also
abundance
of
Oranges
and
Limon-Trees
.
I
found
several
curious
Plants
in
this
Island
;
among
others
these
:
-
1.
Thymus
Capitatus
,
a
very
rare
Plant
,
and
scarce
ever
seen
in
our
Parts
.
I
have
furnished
our
Gardens
with
its
seed
;
but
it
did
not
come
up
.
I
judg'd
it
to
have
been
Savoury
,
until
I
informed
my self
better
;
because
in
smell
it
resembles
that
,
rather
than
ordinary
Thyme
.
But
is
undoubtedly
that
,
which
Dioscorides
hath
deseribed
under
that
name
of
Thymus
.
-
2.
Lysimachia
Hysopi
folio
.
-
3.
Scabiosa
,
flore
nigrescente
,
caule
altissimo
;
forsan
Peregrina
.
B.
-
4.
Cyperus
Gramineus
Millearius
.
-
5.
Malva
trimestris
.
-
6.
Scammonea
.
-
7.
Polium
Creticum
.
-
8.
Acarna
,
flore
patulo
rubente
.
-
9.
Stoechas
odorata
.
-
10.
Centaurium
majus
,
album
.
-
11.
Centaurium
rubens
Spicatum
.
-
12.
Centaurium
ramosum
rubens
.
-
13.
Centaurium
ramosum
album
.
-
14.
Origanum
Heraclioticum
.
-
15.
Vitex
flore
caeruleo
,
&
albo
.
-
16.
Consolida
regalis
foetida
.
-
17.
Glichyriza
.
-
18.
Pulegii
species
,
erecto
caule
,
Latifolio
,
incano
,
vel
hirsuto
.
I.
He
carried
us
one
day
to
see
the
Ruins
of
Paloeopoli
,
the
ancient
Metropolis
of
the
Island
.
It
stood
on
a
Promontory
to
the
South
of
the
present
City
,
separated
from
it
by
a
little
Bay
,
of
about
a
mile
or
two
over
.
The
abundance
of
Ruins
and
Foundations
,
which
are
to
be
seen
there
,
do
sufficiently
demonstrate
it
to
have
been
so
.
The
ground
it
covered
is
almost
an
Island
,
and
therefore
anciently
called
Chersopolis
.
It
had
on
the
South-West
a
good
large
Port
,
for
Vessels
of
those
days
;
but
now
has
hardly
water
enough
for
small
Shallops
.
The
mouth
is
narrow
,
and
was
secured
by
a
Chain
;
the
place
to
which
it
was
fastened
,
being
yet
to
be
seen
.
There
has
been
formerly
an
Aqueduct
,
to
bring
fresh
water
to
it
,
from
a
Spring
,
which
we
saw
by
a
Church
towards
the
Sea-side
;
from
whence
the
Water
was
conveyed
by
a
Channel
made
thorough
the
Rock
in
Earthen-Gutters
,
of
about
a
yard
long
,
and
an
inch
thick
apiece
,
curiously
joyned
to
one
another
;
whereof
great
quantities
are
found
thereabouts
.
Besides
abundance
of
Foundations
of
Temples
,
Arches
,
Pillars
,
and
Marble
Inscriptions
,
have
been
dug
up
here
,
and
employed
to
build
the
new
Fortifications
of
the
present
City
.
Signior
Marmero
,
in
his
History
,
hath
given
a
Plane
of
the
old
City
;
which
is
now
covered
all
over
with
Olive-trees
,
and
here
and
there
an
old
Church
standing
among
them
:
the
two
chief
,
that
still
remain
,
are
Panagia
,
of
which
Pappa
Ulachi
is
Abbot
,
and
Pantagi
,
whereof
Pappa
Canuti
is
Rector
.
The
Portal
of
the
first
,
whose
Architrave
is
sustained
by
Corinthian
Pillars
of
white
Marble
,
hath
an
Inscription
,
shewing
that
it
was
built
by
the
Emperour
Jovianus
,
after
he
was
converted
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
had
destroyed
the
Heathen
Temples
:
the
meaning
whereof
in
English
is
thus
:
ΠΙϹΤΙΝ
ΕΧΩΝ
ΒΑϹΙΛΙΑΝ
ΕΜΩΝ
ΜΕΝΕ
ΩΝ
ϹΥΝΕ
ΡΙΘΟΝ
ΕΛΛΗΝΩΝ
ΤΕΜΕΝΗ
ΚΑΙ
ΒΩΜΟΥϹ
ΕΞΑΛΑΠΑΞΑϹ
ϹΟΙ
ΜΑΚΑΡ
Υ
ΨΙΜΙΔΟΝ
ΤΟΝ
ΔΙΕΡΟΝ
ΕΚΤΙϹΑ
ΝΗΟΝ
ΧΕΙΡΟϹ
ΑΠΟΝΤΙΔΑΝΑϹ
ΤΟΒΙΑΝΟϹ
ΕΔΝΟΝ
ΑΝΑΚΤΙ
[
J.
Jovian
,
having
received
the
Faith
,
Established
the
Kingdom
of
my
Power
,
and
having
destroyed
the
Heathen
Temples
and
Altars
,
have
built
to
thee
,
O
thou
blessed
and
most
high
King
,
a
holy
Temple
,
a
gift
of
an
unworthy
hand
.
]
It
is
built
much
after
the
ancient
Greek
fashion
,
with
a
Dome
in
the
middle
,
and
a
Porch
for
the
Catechumeni
.
The
other
Church
is
built
much
after
the
former
manner
,
and
hath
an
Inscription
on
it
;
which
Monsieur
Spon
thinketh
to
have
been
made
about
the
sixth
Century
.
Count
Marmero
hath
taken
the
pains
to
transcribe
and
interpret
it
.
It
sheweth
,
that
it
was
built
by
one
Stephanus
,
Bishop
of
the
place
,
for
the
remission
of
his
Sins
.
On
the
South-West
side
of
Paloeopoli
,
about
two
or
three
miles
off
,
is
a
Plain
,
well
watered
with
several
Brooks
of
fresh
water
,
which
make
the
soil
fruitful
.
It
is
judged
to
have
been
the
Gardens
of
Alcinous
,
King
of
this
place
,
famous
in
Homer
.
It
is
called
now
by
the
Virtuosi
Chrysida
,
and
by
the
Country
people
Pezamili
,
from
some
Mills
that
are
there
.
Here
we
were
full
of
Homer
,
especially
his
relation
of
the
Kings
daughter
Nausica's
adventure
;
who
going
to
Bathe
her self
with
her
Attendants
,
met
with
Ulysses
cast
upon
that
shore
by
a
Storm
.
My
Comerade
telleth
us
,
Med.
12.13
.
that
he
had
seen
a
Medal
of
this
brave
Dame
at
Balogna
;
which
he
hath
caused
to
be
engraven
as
a
great
rarity
.
I
have
therefore
thought
it
worth
the
copying
also
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Corfu
are
of
a
very
revengeful
nature
,
never
forgetting
any
injury
done
them
;
which
is
often
the
ruin
of
whole
Families
.
For
they
espouse
the
quarrels
of
their
Relations
,
from
generation
to
generation
,
and
persecute
them
,
till
one
of
the
Parties
,
and
sometimes
both
,
be
utterly
extinct
.
They
themselves
confess
and
relate
most
barbarous
adventures
of
this
nature
,
that
have
happened
in
the
Island
.
One
I
remember
,
though
not
the
names
of
the
Actors
of
that
Tragedy
.
There
happened
a
quarrel
between
two
families
,
upon
no
great
occasion
at
first
;
but
at
last
was
brought
up
to
such
a
height
,
that
several
persons
were
killed
on
both
sides
;
especially
on
his
side
,
who
was
the
principal
party
offended
.
This
man
,
dying
,
left
only
a
young
Son
;
to
whom
,
when
he
came
to
age
several
years
after
,
it
was
proposed
,
that
he
should
Marry
a
daughter
of
his
Fathers
enemy
,
that
so
all
differences
might
be
ended
,
and
a
lasting
Peace
made
between
the
two
families
.
After
much
sollicitation
he
agreed
to
it
,
so
that
a
Dowry
was
concluded
on
,
and
Married
they
were
,
with
a
great
deal
of
seeming
joy
.
But
not
long
after
,
having
carried
his
new-married
Wife
home
to
his
house
,
and
having
thither
invited
her
Parents
,
Sisters
,
Brothers
,
and
other
Relations
of
hers
,
he
perswaded
them
to
stay
all
night
,
and
barbarously
Murder'd
every
one
of
them
,
Wife
and
all
.
After
we
knew
what
Ships
were
determined
to
go
to
Constantinople
,
we
went
and
waited
on
the
General
to
desire
his
favour
,
that
we
might
have
passage
in
one
of
them
.
They
were
in
all
six
Sail
;
whereof
Two
Men
of
War
,
and
a
Merchant-man
,
were
bound
for
Constantinople
;
and
the
other
,
Three
Men
of
War
,
no
further
than
Tine
,
thither
to
carry
a
new
Proveditor
.
The
General
,
after
a
very
civil
Conference
,
gave
us
Warrant
to
Embarque
on
the
Guerriera
Constante
;
being
now
informed
that
we
were
Gentlemen
,
and
that
it
was
meerly
curiosity
that
made
us
so
inquisitive
.
The
Twenty-first
of
July
we
went
on
board
,
and
set
sail
for
Zant
;
but
the
Wind
being
contrary
,
and
having
but
little
Sea-room
between
the
Island
and
the
Continent
,
our
Boats
were
so
short
,
that
we
made
little
,
or
no
way
,
until
the
Third
day
.
The
Wind
then
tacking
about
to
the
North
,
we
soon
got
out
,
and
doubled
the
Southern
Cape
of
the
Island
;
beyond
which
there
are
some
Flats
,
and
Rocks
by
it
above
water
;
called
Paxo
,
and
Antipaxo
,
by
the
Venetians
;
but
by
Sanson
,
Pascu
,
&c.
Afterwards
we
left
the
Island
Saint
Mauro
,
and
beyond
that
,
Cephalonia
,
the
chief
Island
of
Ulysses
his
Dominions
:
of
which
before
I
say
any
thing
more
,
Monsieur
Spon
must
give
me
leave
to
correct
an
error
or
two
he
hath
committed
,
concerning
Corfu
,
comparing
it
with
Cephalonia
,
where
he
says
,
Afterward
we
passed
in
sight
of
the
Island
of
Cephalonia
,
twice
as
big
as
that
of
Corfu
:
For
that
hath
about
an
hundred
and
forty
miles
in
circuit
,
and
this
not
above
seventy
.
Whereas
Count
Marmero
sheweth
,
that
Pliny
counted
Corfu
Ninety-seven
miles
long
,
as
he
supposes
,
taking
the
Island
Paxo
with
it
,
now
distant
from
Corfu
,
ten
miles
;
and
he
at
present
reckons
it
about
seventy
miles
in
length
,
and
twenty
broad
at
the
North-West
end
,
and
ten
at
the
South-East
.
Whence
he
concludeth
it
a
hundred
and
eighty
miles
about
.
But
his
Map
added
,
and
published
with
his
Book
,
if
measured
by
his
Scale
,
maketh
it
eighty
miles
long
,
and
from
thence
ten
to
Paxo
;
which
Scoglio
perhaps
makes
the
other
seven
mentioned
by
him
.
However
I
do
agree
that
Cephalonia
is
the
bigger
Island
;
for
although
it
be
not
much
longer
than
Corfu
,
it
is
as
wide
again
.
Cephalonia
is
fruitful
in
Oyl
,
and
excellent
Wines
,
CEPHALONIA
.
especially
red
Muscatels
(
which
we
call
Luke
Sherry
)
,
and
in
those
Grapes
whereof
Currans
are
made
,
that
yield
considerable
profit
.
The
place
of
residence
of
the
Proveditor
is
Argostoli
,
where
there
is
a
large
Port
,
every
way
Land-lock't
,
but
hath
no
good
Anchoridge
.
At
the
mouth
of
the
Port
indeed
is
another
Village
,
called
Luxuri
,
but
not
many
Curran-Merchants
reside
there
,
as
he
saith
,
for
Zant
is
the
place
of
their
ordinary
Residence
,
where
they
come
yearly
to
buy
up
the
Currans
to
transport
.
A
little
while
since
here
happened
a
kind
of
Civil
War
between
two
families
.
They
made
a
faction
of
fifty
or
threescore
of
a
side
;
who
gave
combat
to
each
other
,
and
fought
as
bloodily
,
as
Turks
would
do
against
Christians
.
The
Venetian
Governours
had
not
power
enough
to
appease
the
quarrel
.
But
after
they
were
weary
,
they
made
peace
upon
condition
,
that
the
one
party
should
not
enter
into
the
others
quarters
on
pain
of
death
.
There
is
a
Harbour
on
the
East-side
of
the
Island
,
where
we
cast
Anchor
upon
our
return
from
Zant
to
Venice
.
It
is
called
Pescarda
,
proper
only
for
little
Vessels
.
There
is
to
be
seen
here
a
little
ruined
Village
,
where
nothing
now
remains
,
but
a
small
Church
,
and
some
few
Caloyers
.
Over
against
Pescarda
is
the
Isle
Thiaki
,
separated
from
it
only
by
a
Streight
of
three
or
four
miles
over
;
for
which
reason
some
call
it
Little
Cephalonia
.
The
likeness
of
its
name
hath
made
it
be
taken
for
Ithaca
,
one
of
the
principal
Isles
of
Ulysses
his
Kingdom
,
and
is
placed
there
by
Sanson
and
Sophianus
.
But
they
may
be
deceived
.
For
Strabo
,
speaking
of
Ithaca
,
gives
it
but
eighty
Stadia
about
,
which
maketh
about
ten
Italian
miles
:
and
this
Island
is
at
least
the
double
.
Therefore
I
believe
,
that
Ithaca
is
another
little
Island
,
seven
or
eight
miles
from
hence
,
called
yet
Ithaca
;
which
is
much
less
than
this
;
I
believe
anciently
called
Dulichium
,
because
it
hath
at
the
East-side
a
Port
,
with
the
Ruins
of
a
Town
called
yet
Dolichia
,
as
Strabo
observed
,
it
was
called
in
his
time
;
which
to
me
is
satisfaction
enough
;
though
Strabo
notwithstanding
seemeth
to
favour
those
that
take
Thiaki
for
Ithaca
.
But
,
perhaps
,
Strabo
himself
did
not
know
the
true
situation
;
the
ancient
names
being
in
his
time
changed
.
For
,
lastly
,
if
we
have
recourse
to
what
Homer
hath
said
of
it
,
it
seemeth
that
Dulichium
was
none
of
the
Isles
Echinades
,
as
the
Geographers
after-him
have
judged
;
however
it
is
a
question
not
so
easily
decided
.
Two
English
Ships
go
yearly
to
this
Thiaki
,
to
lade
Currans
.
The
Isle
is
cultivated
by
the
Inhabitants
,
who
are
reduced
to
three
Villages
,
called
Onoi
,
Vathi
,
and
Oxia
.
In
a
Wood
there
are
to
be
seen
the
Ruins
of
an
old
Castle
;
which
the
Islanders
tell
you
,
was
the
Palace
of
Ulysses
.
As
to
the
Isle
Ithaca
,
it
is
desert
,
and
those
of
Thiaki
go
thither
to
till
it
in
its
seasons
.
The
Isle
of
Cephalonia
in
Homer's
time
was
called
Samos
,
and
had
a
Town
of
that
name
;
which
should
not
have
been
far
from
the
Port
Pescarda
,
of
which
we
have
already
spoken
.
Cephalonia
was
the
greatest
Island
of
Ulysses
his
Kingdom
;
and
I
wonder
that
Strabo
maketh
it
not
above
Three
hundred
Stadia
in
circuit
;
which
amount
but
to
Thirty-eight
Italian
miles
;
and
Pliny
no
more
than
Forty-four
miles
;
although
indeed
it
hath
more
than
a
hundred
and
twenty
miles
in
compass
.
But
I
will
not
find
fault
with
the
ancient
Geographers
,
since
our
Moderns
,
who
beside
the
old
Geography
,
have
the
relations
of
the
ages
since
,
do
notwithstanding
make
most
gross
mistakes
in
their
Maps
of
these
parts
.
Of
Saint
Mauro
,
he
continueth
thus
:
Since
we
are
in
the
Kingdom
of
Ulysses
,
let
us
not
quit
it
so
soon
,
but
speak
something
of
the
Island
Saint
Mauro
.
St.
MAURO
.
This
Island
was
anciently
called
Leucada
;
and
the
Modern
Greeks
call
it
so
yet
:
for
the
Castle
only
is
properly
called
Saint
Mauro
,
from
a
Convent
which
stood
there
,
whilest
it
was
under
the
Venetians
.
Returning
to
Venice
we
were
obliged
to
touch
at
a
Port
of
it
,
CLIMENO
.
called
Climeno
,
which
is
the
best
in
the
Island
,
having
good
Depth
and
Anchoridge
.
From
thence
the
phansie
took
us
to
go
see
the
Fortress
,
and
to
that
end
took
a
Boat
,
called
Monoxylo
,
to
carry
us
thither
.
We
rowed
four
or
five
hours
in
the
narrow
Channel
,
that
separates
it
from
the
Continent
,
before
we
arrived
at
it
.
Strabo-saith
,
that
it
was
anciently
joyned
to
the
Land
;
and
that
this
Streight
was
dug
to
separate
it
;
which
is
likely
enough
.
For
in
the
streightest
part
it
doth
not
much
exceed
fifty
paces
over
,
and
almost
everywhere
three
or
four
foot
of
water
.
It
is
in
this
narrowest
part
of
the
Streight
,
that
the
ancient
City
,
Leucada
,
had
its
situation
,
upon
an
Eminence
a
mile
from
the
Sea
;
of
which
some
Remains
are
yet
to
be
seen
;
having
for
its
Port
the
whole
Channel
,
especially
those
Parts
,
where
there
was
Water
enough
.
Ortelius
and
Ferrarius
are
mistaken
,
in
believing
,
that
this
City
was
,
where
now
Saint
Mauro
stands
.
They
have
not
been
upon
the
place
,
to
find
,
that
Saint
Mauro
is
three
miles
from
thence
,
in
the
middle
of
the
Channel
,
where
it
is
a
League
over
.
The
Fortress
is
good
,
and
hath
some
round
Bastions
,
situated
upon
a
very
low
ground
.
But
that
,
which
renders
it
considerable
is
,
that
it
neither
can
be
approached
to
by
Land
,
nor
Sea
,
unless
in
those
Monoxylo's
,
or
little
Barques
,
which
draw
not
above
a
foot
of
water
.
It
is
separated
by
a
ditch
of
thirty
,
or
forty
foot
wide
,
from
two
little
Islands
,
which
are
as
the
Suburbs
to
the
Fortress
,
and
are
inhabited
by
Turks
and
Greeks
.
Their
Houses
are
very
low
,
and
built
of
wood
:
But
to
make
amends
,
they
themselves
go
very
well
cloathed
,
and
are
great
Pirats
in
those
Seas
.
The
Basha
of
the
Morea
came
thither
this
year
on
purpose
,
to
burn
their
Galliots
,
or
little
Gallies
;
whereof
Durag
Beg
,
a
famous
Pirate
of
Lepanto
,
had
formerly
seven
or
eight
under
his
Command
.
We
left
our
little
Boat
ashore
,
and
went
to
Saint
Mauro
on
an
Aqueduct
a
mile
long
,
which
serveth
as
a
Bridge
for
those
that
will
go
thither
on
foot
,
though
it
be
not
above
a
yard
broad
,
and
without
any
hold
;
which
would
make
the
stoutest
man
tremble
in
passing
it
,
especially
if
he
meet
any
other
thereon
.
For
it
is
as
much
as
two
can
do
to
pass
by
one
another
.
There
is
above
Five
or
six
thousand
Inhabitants
in
the
Cittadel
and
Suburbs
.
But
we
had
made
but
very
hard
cheer
there
,
without
the
Fish
we
carried
with
us
;
for
we
found
nothing
there
,
but
bad
Wine
,
bad
Bread
,
and
worse
Cheese
.
There
are
about
Thirty
Villages
in
the
Island
,
inhabited
by
poor
Greeks
,
that
manure
the
Land
,
and
catch
Fish
;
Being
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
a
Bishop
,
whose
Revenues
apparently
are
but
mean
.
The
Isle
is
fruitful
enough
in
Corn
,
Oranges
,
Limons
,
Almonds
,
and
Pasture
for
their
Cattel
;
and
is
about
Thirty
,
or
Forty
miles
in
compass
.
The
Castle
of
Saint
Mauro
is
not
above
a
dozen
miles
from
the
Gulph
of
Ambracia
,
now
called
the
Gulph
de
L'arta
;
near
which
was
the
renowned
City
,
Actium
,
famous
for
the
Battle
of
Augustus
Caesar
against
Mark-Antony
;
but
at
present
there
is
no
more
talk
of
this
City
.
Not
being
willing
to
go
thither
,
we
discoursed
an
Understanding
man
of
L'arta
;
who
assured
us
,
that
L'arta
,
or
Arta
,
was
not
Ambracia
,
L'ARTA
.
as
our
Geographers
do
warrant
.
But
that
the
City
of
Ambracia
,
which
gave
name
to
this
Gulph
,
is
above
a
days
journey
from
thence
;
and
is
yet
called
by
the
Country
people
Ambrakia
;
though
now
but
a
Village
about
a
mile
from
the
Sea
,
just
in
the
bottom
of
the
Bay
.
That
there
is
a
Kanne
there
,
which
serveth
for
a
Warehouse
,
for
the
Merchandises
,
that
are
brought
thither
.
That
the
Town
Arta
is
at
least
sixteen
miles
from
thence
upon
the
River
;
which
probably
is
the
Acheron
of
the
Ancients
;
and
which
according
to
Pliny
dischargeth
it self
into
the
Gulph
of
Ambracia
.
Vouro-potami
is
the
Vulgar
name
of
a
River
,
which
one
passeth
,
coming
towards
Ambracia
,
and
is
,
without
dispute
,
that
which
in
times
past
was
called
Aracthus
;
although
it
pass
not
so
near
the
Town
Ambracia
now
:
perhaps
,
being
bigger
in
old
time
,
it
extended
it self
even
to
it
.
The
mouth
of
this
Gulph
is
not
above
a
mile
and
half
wide
,
although
it
is
above
Threescore
miles
about
.
On
the
left
hand
there
is
a
Fortress
of
Turks
,
not
quite
so
well
peopled
,
as
Saint
Mauro
.
It
is
called
Prevenza
,
and
is
the
place
of
the
ancient
Nicopolis
,
built
by
Augustus
,
in
memory
of
his
Victory
over
Mark-Antony
.
In
Arta
are
reckoned
seven
or
eight
thousand
Inhabitants
;
whereof
the
number
of
the
Greeks
exceedeth
that
of
the
Turks
.
Signior
Manno
Mannea
,
a
rich
Merchant
of
that
place
,
told
me
,
that
the
Cathedral
Church
of
this
place
,
called
Evangelistra
,
that
is
,
the
Annunciation
,
is
a
great
Building
,
that
hath
as
many
doors
and
windows
,
as
there
are
days
in
the
year
,
and
that
it
is
sustained
by
above
Two
hundred
Marble
Pillars
.
He
added
,
that
an
Inscription
over
the
door
sheweth
,
that
it
was
built
by
Duke
Michael
Comneno
.
This
Town
,
and
the
Country
round
about
,
Traffick
in
Tobacco
,
Botargo
,
and
Furrs
;
with
which
they
drive
a
great
Trade
.
The
Archbishop
of
Arta
made
his
Residence
,
in
times
past
,
at
Lepanto
;
which
he
now
hath
left
,
because
there
are
but
few
Christians
there
.
He
had
anciently
eight
Suffragans
:
But
the
Emperour
John
Palaeologus
divided
his
Province
into
two
Archbishopricks
,
to
raise
that
of
Janina
.
The
Cities
,
that
are
left
to
Arta
,
are
,
1.
Ragous
,
a
little
Town
,
ten
miles
from
Prevenza
.
2.
Ventza
,
a
Town
and
Castle
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
Gulph
.
3.
Astos
,
an
inland
Town
,
two
days
Journey
from
Arta
:
and
4.
Acheloou
,
which
taketh
his
name
from
the
River
Acheloous
.
The
Bishop
of
this
place
maketh
his
Residence
at
Angelo-Castro
;
and
hath
also
Zapandi
,
Massa-longi
,
and
Anatolico
in
his
Diocess
.
Janina
is
a
Town
,
bigger
than
Arta
,
peopled
by
rich
Greek
Merchants
.
It
s
Archbishop
has
under
him
four
Bishopricks
.
1.
Argiro-Castro
,
no
great
Town
.
2.
Delbeno
,
which
is
but
a
Village
.
3.
Butrinto
,
under
which
are
the
Villages
of
the
Mountain
Chimaera
.
4.
Glykeon
,
so
called
from
a
River
called
Glyki
:
and
this
last
Diocess
is
extended
from
Paramythia
t●
Pourga
,
a
Fortress
belonging
to
the
Venetians
,
upon
the
Sea-Coa●●
.
And
thus
far
Monsieur
Spon
.
But
it
will
not
be
amiss
(
perhaps
)
to
let
you
know
,
what
these
Boats
,
called
Monoxyla
,
are
,
so
often
made
mention
of
.
They
are
Boats
made
of
the
Body
of
a
Tree
,
all
of
one
piece
,
as
the
name
implyeth
,
about
fifteen
,
or
twenty
foot
long
,
two
foot
wide
,
and
a
foot
and
half
deep
,
or
thereabouts
.
They
were
not
unknown
to
the
Ancients
.
Hesychius
saith
,
that
the
Cyprians
called
them
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
perhaps
because
they
were
made
of
Oak
,
called
in
Greek
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Heliodorus
also
mentions
Monoxyla
in
his
History
.
They
sit
in
the
bottom
of
them
,
and
Row
with
two
Padlers
,
or
little
Oars
.
Monsieur
Spon
saith
,
he
saw
two
Horses
pass
in
them
over
the
narrowest
part
of
the
Streight
,
between
the
Land
and
Saint
Mauro
;
which
otherwise
I
could
not
have
thought
them
capable
of
.
I
saw
them
used
at
Mesolongia
,
and
Nathaligo
,
to
carry
Currans
over
the
Flatts
,
on
board
Ships
lying
in
the
road
before
those
places
.
But
it
s
now
time
to
pursue
our
Voyage
to
Zant
;
where
we
arrived
the
Twenty-fourth
of
July
Old
,
and
the
fourth
of
August
,
New
Stile
.
map of Zant
ZACYNTHUS
N.
ZANTE
L.
i.
Fig
:
XI
Zant
is
but
a
little
Island
(
I
believe
not
above
Thirty
miles
about
)
;
Zant.
But
to
make
amends
,
is
one
of
the
most
fruitful
and
pleasant
places
I
ever
saw
.
It
lieth
in
36
degrees
,
30
minutes
of
Northern
Latitude
,
South
from
Cephalonia
,
about
ten
miles
and
more
,
off
the
Morea
near
thirty
miles
East
,
and
hath
the
Gulph
of
Lepanto
N.
E.
In
old
time
it
was
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Zacynthos
,
as
I
have
seen
on
several
Medals
;
especially
on
one
,
which
I
saw
in
Sir
Clement
Harbie's
hands
,
Med.
14.
the
Consul
of
this
place
,
who
gave
me
leave
to
design
it
.
It
hath
on
the
one
side
the
head
of
some
Deity
,
and
on
the
Reverse
Apollo's
Tripos
,
under
a
radiant
Sun
,
with
these
Letters
about
it
,
ΖΛΚΥΝΘΙΩΝ
.
The
Greeks
still
call
it
Zacynthos
,
the
Italians
Zanté
,
and
we
Zant.
It
hath
been
called
by
Boterus
the
Golden
Island
;
which
it
well
deserves
,
because
of
the
fruitfulness
and
pleasantness
of
its
foil
and
abode
.
But
it
now
more
truly
merits
that
name
from
the
Venetians
,
who
draw
so
much
Gold
,
by
the
Curran-Trade
,
from
hence
and
Cephalonia
,
as
beareth
the
ordinary
charge
of
their
Armada
at
Sea
.
It
is
governed
by
a
Venetian
Proveditor
,
and
hath
one
good
Port
,
though
it
lieth
a
little
bleak
to
the
North-East
Wind
;
and
another
on
the
South-side
;
but
is
dangerous
to
those
that
are
strangers
to
it
.
Between
these
two
Ports
runneth
a
long
Promontory
Eastwards
,
on
which
is
a
high
Mountain
,
called
Madonna
di
Scoppo
,
from
a
Church
there
;
where
there
is
a
Picture
,
that
they
perswade
themselves
works
Miracles
.
The
Town
is
stretched
along
the
shore
,
and
is
very
populous
;
as
is
also
the
whole
Island
;
wherein
,
beside
the
City
,
are
reckoned
fifty
Towns
and
Villages
.
The
Town
is
backt
towards
the
West
with
a
Fort
,
situated
upon
a
steep
hill
;
which
casteth
such
a
reflexion
of
the
Sun
upon
it
,
as
maketh
it
extreme
hot
in
Summer
,
and
almost
an
English
Summer
in
the
coldest
Winter
.
This
Hill
abounds
with
many
Springs
of
excellent
good
fresh
Water
:
which
,
although
they
rise
,
some
not
above
twenty
paces
from
the
Sea
,
and
others
nothing
near
so
much
;
yet
they
are
so
high
above
the
surface
of
the
water
,
as
may
confute
the
vulgar
error
,
that
would
have
all
Fountains
to
take
their
Original
from
the
Sea
.
For
here
from
high
Mountains
they
powre
themselves
into
it
,
as
from
Monte
di
Madonna
di
Scoppo
,
the
Fountain
Grundinero
doth
.
But
if
they
understand
that
the
Sun
first
draweth
the
water
out
of
the
Sea
into
Clouds
,
and
lets
it
drop
down
again
in
Rain
or
Snow
,
upon
the
Hills
;
from
whence
it
collects
it self
into
subterraneous
Channels
,
and
so
breaks
out
again
in
Springs
,
I
will
be
of
their
opinion
:
But
not
that
it
passeth
from
the
Sea
in
subterraneous
Channels
to
the
Fountain
,
and
thence
back
again
from
whence
it
came
,
above
ground
:
Unless
they
first
prove
,
that
in
Water
the
contrary
Qualities
of
Gravity
and
Levity
cohabit
together
.
This
is
plain
also
if
we
consider
,
that
Springs
are
never
far
from
some
Hill
,
or
Mountain
.
And
that
in
many
dry
Summers
,
where
the
Hills
are
not
high
,
and
large
they
abate
in
their
Water
,
and
are
often
dried
quite
up
:
which
could
never
be
,
if
they
came
immediately
from
the
Sea
.
For
that
is
never
wasted
,
at
least
sensibly
.
We
may
therefore
wonder
,
and
adore
the
Wisdom
of
the
great
Creator
of
All
things
,
that
hath
laid
the
Earth
in
heaps
,
and
hath
lifted
up
the
Rocky
Mountains
to
the
Heavens
;
which
we
ignorantly
call
Barren
,
and
the
Fable
Mocks
for
only
bringing
forth
of
Mice
:
when
they
like
good
,
though
aged
Fathers
,
furnish
their
children
the
Valleys
with
such
plentiful
supplies
of
streams
,
as
render
them
so
abundantly
fruitful
,
and
their
Fields
to
stand
so
thick
with
corn
,
and
every
thing
else
that
is
good
and
beautiful
,
that
they
seem
really
to
laugh
and
sing
.
The
Town
is
well
built
of
Free-stone
;
but
the
Buildings
not
very
high
,
by
reason
of
the
frequent
Earth-quakes
that
happen
there
:
which
in
the
Spring
are
,
some
years
,
once
or
twice
a
week
,
and
so
shake
all
the
houses
,
that
the
Stone-walls
of
them
are
all
full
of
great
cracks
.
One
happened
while
I
was
there
,
at
my
return
from
Athens
,
during
my
Quarentine
in
the
Pest-house
.
That
day
it
happened
the
Sun
looked
of
a
yellowish
colour
,
which
was
looked
upon
as
ominous
.
I
was
sitting
leaning
upon
a
Table
;
when
on
the
sudden
the
Earth
was
so
prodigiously
shaken
,
that
I
thought
the
place
(
which
was
but
one
story
high
)
would
have
immediately
fallen
on
my
head
,
it
gave
such
a
crack
,
and
the
Chairs
,
Stools
,
and
Table
so
clashed
together
,
that
they
rattled
again
.
The
unusualness
of
the
thing
made
so
deep
an
impression
on
my
phansie
,
that
I
hardly
believed
the
Earth
stood
still
,
so
long
as
I
staid
on
the
Island
after
it
.
But
the
Inhabitants
are
so
used
to
them
,
that
they
make
little
or
nothing
of
them
.
They
profess
the
Greek
Religion
,
but
are
much
Latinized
in
Doctrine
,
although
they
extremely
hate
the
Roman
Church
.
They
are
not
allowed
a
Bishop
,
but
a
Protopappa
;
and
submit
themselves
to
the
Bishop
of
Cephalonia
.
There
is
here
a
Latin
Bishop
;
whom
they
are
hardly
constrained
to
use
civilly
.
A
new
one
arrived
while
I
was
there
;
and
when
he
made
his
publick
entry
,
the
Greek
Priests
were
commanded
to
attend
him
to
the
Cathedral
Church
in
the
Fort.
He
was
likewise
attended
by
the
several
Orders
of
Fryers
,
that
have
Convents
there
;
who
sung
his
entry
after
the
Latin
way
:
but
were
derided
by
the
Greeks
that
followed
them
.
They
have
a
great
many
little
Churches
,
both
within
and
without
the
Town
.
The
best
is
that
of
Hagia-panda
,
or
All-Saints
;
which
is
situated
in
the
place
leading
to
the
Mole
.
It
s
Pappa
hath
the
repute
of
a
learned
man
,
and
a
good
Preacher
.
He
is
of
Candia
,
hath
a
good
Study
of
Manuscripts
,
which
he
brought
from
thence
,
and
is
called
Pappa
Agapito
.
That
of
Saint
Nicolo
likewise
is
well
furnished
with
the
offerings
of
Seamen
,
and
is
situated
upon
the
Mole
.
2.
The
Church
of
Saint
Helias
lieth
above
the
Town
,
on
the
right
hand
of
the
way
leading
to
the
Cittadel
.
It
is
a
pretty
pleasant
place
,
set
round
with
Orange-trees
;
and
is
beside
remarkable
for
the
fame
of
Cicero's
Tomb
,
which
(
as
some
have
written
)
hath
been
found
there
,
with
an
Inscription
upon
it
,
mentioning
him
,
and
his
Wife
Tertia
Antonia
;
whereof
now
there
remains
nothing
but
the
bottom
of
an
Urn
of
Porphyry
.
Nor
could
we
learn
what
was
become
of
the
rest
;
there
being
none
at
Zant
so
curious
concerning
the
antiquity
of
their
Country
,
as
at
Corfu
.
I.
Towards
the
point
that
lieth
opposite
to
Cephalonia
is
a
little
Greek
Church
,
called
Santa
Veneranda
,
about
which
the
English
used
formerly
to
bury
their
dead
;
but
since
upon
some
dispute
with
the
Pappa
,
they
have
lately
altered
their
place
of
burial
;
it
being
made
a
mile
or
two
off
the
Town
,
at
a
little
Church
in
the
Plain
behind
the
Castle
.
At
the
first
are
several
Monuments
of
our
English
Merchants
,
who
have
left
their
Bodies
there
;
but
few
marks
of
their
Religion
are
to
be
observed
,
whether
of
the
living
,
or
the
dead
,
in
this
,
and
in
several
other
of
our
Factories
abroad
;
to
the
great
dishonour
of
the
Reformed
Religion
;
there
being
none
to
administer
comfort
to
their
Souls
,
by
preaching
the
Word
,
or
administring
the
Sacraments
to
them
,
when
they
are
in
health
,
or
in
the
greatest
extremities
of
sickness
and
death
.
For
they
have
neither
Church
,
Chappel
,
nor
Priest
.
So
that
they
seem
to
the
people
of
the
place
to
live
without
Religion
,
and
to
dye
without
hope
,
as
they
really
are
buried
without
decency
.
This
is
a
very
great
scandal
to
those
without
;
and
therefore
a
very
great
fault
in
those
within
our
Church
.
You
shall
no-where
see
a
Factory
of
the
Roman
Religion
,
but
they
will
have
one
,
or
more
Priests
,
when
,
perhaps
,
they
are
not
well
able
to
maintain
themselves
.
But
ours
on
the
contrary
are
rich
,
wealthy
,
and
able
to
maintain
many
;
but
will
keep
none
.
I
commend
the
piety
of
one
of
our
Countrymen
there
;
who
,
although
he
be
not
too
great
a
friend
to
our
Churches
Discipline
,
yet
hath
offered
to
pay
his
proportion
to
the
maintenance
of
a
Priest
of
our
Church
,
and
to
be
his
Auditor
.
But
although
this
be
the
real
fault
of
this
and
such
other
of
our
Factories
;
yet
because
it
gives
occasion
of
reflection
upon
our
Church
,
and
the
Excellent
Religion
we
profess
,
to
its
ignorant
or
malicious
enemies
abroad
;
it
would
,
in
my
opinion
,
be
a
matter
highly
becoming
the
pious
Zeal
of
our
Reverend
Fathers
,
to
whom
God
hath
committed
the
care
of
his
Church
,
to
consider
of
some
proper
Expedients
,
if
any
may
be
found
,
to
prevent
such
Scandals
,
and
supply
the
defects
of
this
nature
in
Foreign
Countries
,
with
whom
we
have
any
,
although
but
small
Commerce
.
3.
There
was
,
at
that
time
indeed
,
at
Zant
an
Athenian
,
called
Demetrio
Bernizelo
,
who
hath
the
reputation
of
the
Learned'st
Man
amongst
the
Greeks
.
He
understands
the
ancient
Greek
and
Latin
well
,
as
also
the
Modern
Greek
and
Italian
,
hath
studied
Philosophy
and
Divinity
,
and
is
permitted
to
preach
,
though
he
be
not
in
Orders
.
He
told
us
,
that
Hieromonacho
Damasceno
of
Athens
,
was
dead
not
long
since
,
whose
Eloquence
and
Learning
are
much
celebrated
by
Guilletier
in
his
New
and
Old
Athens
;
to
whose
Romantick
Pen
,
the
honest
School-Master
,
I
believe
,
was
beholding
,
since
his
only
Talent
was
to
teach
to
Write
and
Read
:
which
goes
a
great
way
in
the
Grecian
Learning
now-a-days
.
This
is
now
the
chief
Island
from
whence
the
Currans
come
,
whereof
we
make
so
many
pleasant
dishes
here
in
England
.
They
borrowed
their
name
from
Corinth
,
the
famous
City
near
the
Isthmus
of
Morea
,
and
are
therefore
called
in
Latin
Uvae
Corinthiacae
,
or
Grapes
of
Corinth
.
But
none
of
them
now
grow
there
;
being
(
perhaps
)
neglected
,
because
they
have
no
Vend
for
them
;
the
Turkish
jealousie
permitting
no
great
Ships
to
enter
into
that
Gulph
.
They
grow
not
upon
Bushes
,
like
our
red
and
white
Currans
,
as
is
vulgarly
thought
:
but
upon
Vines
,
like
other
Grapes
;
only
their
leaf
is
something
bigger
,
and
the
Grape
much
smaller
than
others
:
They
are
also
without
stones
;
and
in
those
parts
are
only
red
,
or
rather
black
.
But
when
I
passed
by
Piacenza
in
Italy
,
I
saw
White
ones
of
this
kind
,
only
differing
in
colour
.
They
grow
in
a
most
pleasant
Plain
,
behind
the
Castle
,
encompassed
about
with
Mountains
and
Hills
,
which
hemm
in
the
Island
.
This
Plain
is
divided
into
Vineyards
,
mixed
with
Olive
,
Cypress-trees
,
and
Summer-houses
of
pleasure
:
All
which
from
the
Castle
,
and
the
Top
of
Monte
di
Scoppo
make
a
most
pleasant
Prospect
.
In
August
,
when
they
are
ripe
,
they
are
laid
thin
on
the
ground
,
until
they
are
dry
:
then
are
they
gathered
together
,
cleaned
,
brought
into
the
Town
,
and
put
into
Ware-houses
they
call
Seraglio's
;
into
which
they
are
powred
through
a
hole
above
,
until
the
Room
be
filled
up
to
the
top
.
By
their
own
weight
they
cake
so
together
,
that
they
are
forced
to
dig
them
out
with
piked
Irons
;
and
this
they
call
Stirring
.
When
they
barrel
them
up
to
send
into
these
Parts
,
a
man
getteth
into
the
Fat
with
bare
legs
and
feet
;
and
as
they
are
brought
and
powred
in
,
he
still
keeps
a
stamping
and
treading
of
them
down
,
to
make
them
lye
close
together
.
They
are
worth
here
about
Twelve
Dollers
the
Thousand
,
or
little
more
or
less
;
and
pay
as
much
to
the
State
of
Venice
for
Custom
.
The
Island
beareth
enough
of
them
yearly
to
charge
five
or
six
Vessels
:
Cephalonia
three
or
four
,
and
Nathaligo
,
Mesalongia
,
and
Patras
one
:
of
which
some
few
are
brought
down
from
the
Gulph
of
Lepanto
.
To
maintain
this
Trade
,
the
English
have
a
little
Factory
here
,
consisting
of
a
Consul
,
and
five
or
six
Merchants
.
The
Dutch
have
a
Consul
,
and
one
or
two
Merchants
;
and
the
French
have
a
Consul
and
Merchant
in
the
same
person
.
The
English
have
the
chief
Trade
here
;
and
good
reason
they
should
:
for
I
believe
they
eat
six
times
as
much
of
their
fruit
,
as
both
France
and
Holland
do
.
The
Zantiots
have
not
long
known
what
we
do
with
them
;
but
have
been
perswaded
,
that
we
use
them
only
to
Dye
Cloth
with
;
and
are
yet
strangers
to
the
luxury
of
Christmas
Pies
,
Plum-potage
,
Cake
and
Puddings
,
&c.
Amongst
the
English
Merchants
is
Mr.
Pendames
,
to
whom
I
was
much
obliged
;
as
for
other
civilities
,
so
for
his
courtesie
in
shewing
me
the
Island
;
and
in
it
one
of
the
greatest
curiosities
that
I
have
seen
any where
.
It
is
the
Pitch
,
or
Tarr-Fountains
of
Zant.
They
are
not
above
seven
or
eight
miles
from
the
Town
:
But
we
made
,
I
believe
,
twice
as
far
by
Sea
.
For
we
had
to
pass
about
,
from
this
Port
,
a
long
Promontory
,
stretched
out
toward
the
Morea
,
and
thence
to
return
to
the
Port
on
the
other
side
of
it
.
In
that
Bay
are
two
other
little
Rocks
,
or
Islands
;
one
of
which
is
called
Marathronesa
,
or
the
Fennel-Island
,
from
the
abundance
of
that
Plant
,
which
groweth
there
,
called
in
Greek
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
In
it
there
is
only
a
little
Church
,
with
a
Caloyer
or
two
,
who
look
to
a
Woman
they
pretend
is
possessed
with
a
Devil
.
But
,
as
my
companion
saith
,
it
is
a
foolish
one
.
For
it
told
us
,
that
he
was
of
Joadua
,
though
it
could
not
speak
one
word
of
Italian
;
nor
could
it
tell
of
what
Country
we
were
,
or
whether
Married
,
or
Batchelours
;
nor
indeed
make
any
pertinent
answer
,
but
speak
all
in
Rhime
,
but
little
to
the
purpose
.
The
Pitch-springs
rise
at
the
foot
of
an
high
Mountain
,
at
the
bottom
of
this
Gulph
,
about
a
hundred
paces
from
the
Sea
.
The
Pitch
issueth
out
of
the
Earth
,
with
the
water
,
in
Lumps
,
or
Balls
,
sometimes
as
big
as
an
Hasel-nut
,
sometimes
as
a
Wall-nut
;
and
riseth
not
presently
to
the
top
of
the
Water
;
but
in
a
while
after
doth
.
It
is
like
other
Pitch
in
colour
,
but
hath
a
strong
smell
,
as
near
as
I
could
guess
,
like
Oyl
of
Amber
.
It
is
first
soft
,
but
by
lying
in
the
Sun
grows
hard
.
They
gather
about
ninety
,
or
an
hundred
Barrels
thereof
yearly
:
of
which
the
State
hath
every
Tenth
,
which
they
save
as
it
rises
,
and
Barrel
it
up
,
and
the
owners
sell
the
rest
for
two
Gazets
the
pound
,
which
is
not
a
half-peny
English
.
When
the
Wind
blowed
West
,
that
is
,
over
the
Mountain
,
at
the
foot
of
which
this
Spring
lieth
to
the
East
;
and
when
there
are
Earthquakes
,
it
Vomiteth
forth
this
Pitch
in
greater
abundance
,
than
at
other
times
.
Whence
one
may
conjecture
,
that
some
subterraneous
fire
is
the
cause
of
it
;
which
feeding
upon
sulphureous
and
bituminous
matter
;
what
by
reason
of
its
small
Vent
it
cannot
devour
,
it
sends
forth
in
this
black
substance
.
The
manner
,
that
I
have
seen
Pitch
made
,
confirms
me
in
this
opinion
:
which
is
thus
.
They
find
some
bank
of
ground
,
wherein
they
dig
a
hole
about
two
yards
Diameter
at
●e
top
,
but
very
narrow
at
the
bottom
;
into
which
they
put
the
Wood
of
Pines
,
chusing
the
most
sappy
,
and
cleaving
them
into
small
splints
;
then
place
them
an
end
,
one
above
another
,
until
the
hole
is
full
.
When
this
is
done
,
they
set
all
on
fire
at
the
top
,
which
by
the
Wood
burneth
still
downward
;
and
as
it
burneth
,
the
Pitch
distilleth
to
the
bottom
;
and
so
by
a
little
hole
is
saved
as
it
issueth
forth
.
Thus
may
this
great
Mountain
be
compared
to
a
great
Pitch-pit
.
In
the
Duke
of
Modena's
Dominions
,
not
far
from
his
Country-house
of
Pleasure
,
but
nearer
a
Village
called
Sassolo
,
is
a
Mountain
named
Zebio
,
that
sometimes
burneth
out
in
a
light
flame
at
the
top
.
like
that
of
Vesuvius
and
Aetna
,
but
not
with
any
great
fierceness
.
At
the
top
is
no
hole
to
be
seen
,
but
only
a
place
about
a
yard
Diameter
,
filled
with
a
muddy
water
,
which
continually
boileth
up
in
bubbles
,
sometimes
only
of
air
,
sometimes
of
water
,
streaked
with
a
greasie
,
and
sutty-colour'd
substance
.
This
Water
is
of
a
white
muddy
colour
of
it self
,
like
the
Soil
of
the
Mountain
,
which
is
of
a
whitish
Freestone
for
the
most
part
.
At
the
foot
of
this
Mountain
are
two
Springs
of
Oyl
;
the
one
of
a
reddish
,
and
the
other
of
a
clear
colour
,
like
ordinary
Oyl
.
Of
this
great
part
sweateth
out
of
the
Rock
,
and
part
issueth
out
with
Water
,
and
is
called
Petrolium
in
Latin
,
and
Olio
Disusso
in
Italian
.
Both
smell
alike
,
although
they
be
not
of
the
same
colour
;
and
both
of
the
same
smell
with
this
of
Zant.
The
subterraneous
fire
is
undoubtedly
the
reason
of
this
;
and
that
it
is
clearer
,
and
thinner
of
substance
,
may
be
,
by
reason
that
it
is
Filtrated
thorough
a
more
condensed
matter
,
than
that
of
Zant
:
But
this
is
not
peculiar
to
hot
Countries
,
for
I
received
lately
from
Scotland
an
account
of
a
Well
of
Oyl
,
not
far
from
Edenburgh
,
with
a
bottle
of
the
same
Oyl
from
my
Worthy
Tutor
,
Dr.
Hicks
,
Chaplain
to
his
Grace
the
Duke
of
Lauderdale
.
This
is
of
a
black
colour
,
like
that
of
Zant
,
but
is
thinner
;
the
smell
neither
so
grateful
,
nor
so
strong
.
Beside
the
Curran-Grapes
,
whereof
I
have
already
spoken
,
and
which
are
now
ripe
,
the
Island
affords
other
Vines
,
that
yield
good
,
though
very
strong
Wine
;
but
which
bears
water
so
well
,
that
it
may
be
made
as
small
as
Venetian
Garbo
,
and
yet
better
tasted
,
and
as
brisk
.
The
red
Wine
endures
the
Sea
very
well
;
but
the
Muskatels
not
;
though
they
are
very
delicious
,
and
in
great
plenty
here
.
They
make
also
abundance
of
excellent
Oyl
;
but
it
is
not
permitted
to
be
Exported
by
Foreigners
,
no
more
than
the
Wine
:
only
what
the
Island
can
spare
,
is
sent
to
Venice
.
Here
are
the
best
Mellons
(
I
dare
confidently
say
)
in
the
World
,
if
I
may
compare
them
with
what
I
have
eaten
in
England
,
France
,
Italy
,
and
Turky
.
They
are
especially
of
Two
kinds
,
White
and
Yellow
.
The
White
hath
its
Pulp
of
a
pale
,
green
colour
,
and
has
a
perfumed
taste
and
smell
,
as
if
they
were
seasoned
with
Ambergrease
.
Their
shape
is
not
so
long
,
or
oval
,
as
ours
commonly
are
,
but
a
short
,
and
flat
round
,
in
shape
of
a
Boul
:
nor
are
the
Ribs
covered
with
such
a
Fret
work
,
but
smooth
.
The
Yellow
ones
are
like
the
White
for
shape
,
and
are
not
known
from
them
,
until
opened
:
but
are
not
esteemed
quite
so
good
.
The
Peaches
here
are
extraordinary
good
,
and
big
,
w●●ghing
from
ten
,
to
fifteen
,
or
sixteen
Ounces
.
Here
are
also
Citrons
,
Oranges
and
Lemons
in
abundance
.
One
sort
of
Lemon
is
very
extraordinary
,
and
seldom
seen
in
England
.
For
beside
their
largeness
,
and
thinness
of
skin
,
filled
with
excellent
sharp
juice
,
they
are
without
either
seed
,
or
stone
.
Here
are
also
abundance
of
curious
Plants
.
The
curious
Plants
I
here
took
particular
notice
of
,
are
these
:
-
1.
Genista
,
seu
Spartium
,
a
small
shrub
,
growing
on
the
Cliffs
,
bearing
many
Silver-colour'd
leaves
,
on
little
Twigs
;
which
are
succeeded
with
a
knot
of
small
Golden
flowers
;
whose
little
cod
,
or
seed
,
being
pass'd
,
the
twigs
that
remain
become
sharp
thorns
.
-
2.
Convolvulus
,
with
a
large
purple
flower
,
and
leaves
like
Sagittaria
,
or
Arrow-head
.
This
I
found
among
the
Pitch-Springs
.
-
3.
Prunella
Spinosa
.
-
4.
Coris
Matthioli
.
G.
544.
-
5.
Gossipium
.
Here
I
first
saw
the
Cotton
Plant
grow
;
which
is
an
Annual
lant
,
sown
in
Fields
,
as
we
do
Hemp
and
Flax
;
but
altogether
unlike
them
.
It
hath
a
Stalk
a
foot
high
,
beset
with
leaves
like
Maple
,
divided
into
three
,
sometimes
four
parts
;
from
among
which
leaves
come
yellow
flowers
,
like
Mallows
,
or
Holly-hacks
in
shape
,
set
in
a
cup
,
consisting
of
three
green
leaves
,
nipped
about
the
edges
.
This
,
the
flower
being
past
,
filleth
it self
up
with
a
shell
,
like
a
Nut
,
crouded
full
of
Cotton
,
with
two
or
three
round
seeds
in
it
.
-
6.
Anagallis
Aquatica
3tia
Lob.
-
7.
Glaux
Dioscordis
,
as
hath
been
thought
by
some
.
It
is
like
Gramen
Burgundiacum
in
substance
,
and
leaves
,
and
the
flower
also
ends
in
branches
,
but
of
a
blewish
purple
colour
:
which
are
succeeded
by
cods
,
each
divided
into
two
or
three
round
,
rough
,
and
flat
shells
,
joyned
to
each
other
;
in
each
of
which
is
a
seed
like
a
Tare
.
-
8.
Cistus
,
Plantaginis
folio
.
This
hath
four
or
five
leaves
lying
flat
on
the
ground
,
long
,
hairy
,
and
sinewed
,
like
the
middle
kind
of
Plantan
;
from
which
groweth
a
stalk
of
a
foot
high
,
beset
,
at
several
distances
,
with
smaller
long
leaves
;
at
the
top
it
is
divided
into
several
branches
of
bright
,
and
yellow
flowers
,
with
black
bottoms
.
This
I
found
only
upon
Monte
di
Scoppo
.
-
9.
Lychnis
,
with
Flowers
,
speckled
,
like
the
Strawberry-pricks
.
-
10.
A
small
Plant
like
Hyssop
,
or
Savoury
,
but
thin
,
and
downy
,
with
small
tender
flowers
on
the
top
,
like
Geranium
,
not
divided
into
leaves
,
but
a
certain
cup
of
a
reddish
colour
,
full
of
purple
veins
.
-
11.
Cicerum
Creticum
.
July
the
Twenty-eighth
,
after
four
days
stay
at
Zant
,
we
went
aboard
again
our
former
Ship
,
called
the
Guerriera
Costante
,
Commanded
by
Captain
Zoane
Bronze
,
Native
of
Perasto
,
a
Town
in
Albania
.
He
was
formerly
a
Pirate
,
and
for
his
Valour
well
known
,
and
feared
by
the
Turks
,
and
reverenced
by
the
Corsairs
.
He
is
esteemed
one
of
the
stoutest
Soldiers
the
State
of
Venice
hath
in
its
service
.
They
tell
of
him
,
that
in
his
younger
days
he
was
at
Perasto
,
on
a
time
when
it
was
assaulted
by
a
party
of
Two
thousand
Turks
,
and
they
in
the
Town
not
above
Fifty-nine
persons
:
yet
for
all
that
they
made
such
vigorous
resistance
,
that
they
slew
a
great
part
of
the
Turks
,
razed
their
Batteries
;
and
in
conclusion
,
made
such
a
Valorous
Excursion
upon
them
,
as
made
them
desist
from
their
enterprize
.
By
a
North-wind
we
put
out
,
and
left
the
Promontory
di
Scoppo
on
the
right
hand
;
but
not
without
saluting
the
holy
Image
on
the
top
of
it
,
for
luck
sake
.
Not
long
after
we
passed
the
Isles
Strophades
,
called
now
Strovadi
,
or
Strivalli
,
thought
by
the
ancient
Poets
to
be
the
refuge
of
the
Harpies
.
They
are
judged
about
Fifty
miles
from
Zant
,
and
Thirty
from
the
Morea
,
very
low
,
and
the
biggest
not
above
Five
miles
in
circuit
:
Nevertheless
they
report
,
that
there
is
such
plenty
of
fresh
water
there
,
that
one
cannot
thrust
a
stick
into
the
ground
,
but
water
gusheth
out
in
the
place
;
which
makes
them
very
fertile
.
They
also
say
,
that
in
the
Fountains
of
this
Isle
are
often
found
Plane-tree
leaves
;
though
none
grow
upon
the
place
,
but
only
in
the
Morea
:
which
makes
them
believe
,
and
not
without
reason
,
that
their
Original
is
from
thence
,
and
by
subterraneous
Channels
they
are
brought
thither
.
Here
is
a
Covent
of
about
fifty
,
or
sixty
,
Greeks
in
it
;
who
defend
their
miraculous
Madonna
,
by
several
Bastions
,
planted
with
good
Canons
,
for
fear
of
the
Corsairs
;
though
they
say
,
the
very
Turks
of
Barbary
have
a
respect
for
those
Reverend
Fathers
,
and
seldom
put
a
shore
here
,
but
to
take
in
fresh
water
.
For
great
Ships
they
report
it
to
be
inaccessible
,
except
in
very
moderate
and
calm
weather
;
there
being
so
many
Flats
about
it
,
and
no
shelter
for
them
.
About
Threescore
miles
further
we
doubled
the
Cape
Sapienza
,
anciently
called
on
the
West-side
Coriph
Promontorium
,
on
the
East
Acriti
Promontorium
;
before
which
lie
,
in
a
row
,
the
little
Islands
Sapienza
,
Carrera
,
and
Venetica
,
well
known
to
the
Pirates
of
Barbary
,
who
use
to
skulk
with
their
Vessels
behind
them
,
attending
the
Barques
that
come
out
of
the
Gulph
of
Venice
,
and
others
which
they
can
master
,
bound
that
way
for
the
Levant
.
We
were
not
far
from
these
Islands
,
passing
the
Gulph
Corone
,
called
formerly
Sinus
Messeniacus
,
when
a
Saylor
from
the
Main-top-Mast
made
Ten
Sail
of
great
Ships
,
steering
the
same
course
as
we
did
.
Upon
this
we
fired
a
Gun
to
give
notice
to
the
Commander
of
our
Discovery
,
hoisting
and
lowring
ten
times
our
Ensign
,
to
denote
the
number
of
Sail.
He
immediately
spared
Sail
,
and
made
as
little
way
as
was
convenient
,
considering
a
fair
Nor-West
Wind
;
which
we
had
almost
a
poop
.
The
like
we
did
,
and
with
all
speed
prepared
for
an
Engagement
;
knocking
down
all
the
Cabbins
,
and
throwing
Chests
and
Hammocks
into
the
Hold.
They
loaded
the
Guns
,
put
out
the
wast-cloaths
,
and
quartered
the
Soldiers
in
their
several
Posts
,
being
as
yet
uncertain
,
whether
they
were
friends
,
or
enemies
.
They
suspected
them
to
be
Algerines
,
or
some
other
Fleet
of
African
Pirates
.
Some
feared
they
were
French-men
,
in
whom
they
had
no
great
confidence
;
because
they
had
lately
denied
some
of
the
French
Kings
Ships
,
coming
from
Mesina
,
liberty
to
take
in
Provision
at
Zant
;
and
therefore
they
knew
not
how
it
might
be
resented
.
However
,
whether
Friends
,
or
Enemies
,
they
thought
it
not
safe
to
trust
either
,
whereby
they
might
be
surprized
.
It
was
three
hours
before
they
came
up
to
us
,
although
they
made
all
the
Sail
they
could
:
which
made
us
believe
,
that
they
were
either
Dutch
or
English
Merchant-men
,
(
feeing
they
were
so
flow
)
and
not
Pirates
,
or
Men
of
War
;
who
use
to
be
better
Sailers
.
But
at
length
,
when
they
came
nearer
,
we
discerned
them
to
be
Hollanders
by
their
Ensigns
,
which
were
striped
of
Blew
,
White
,
and
Red.
Thus
all
our
great
preparations
for
fight
ended
in
amicable
salutes
to
each
other
,
expressed
by
sound
of
Trumpets
,
Drums
,
and
Cannon
.
Our
Admiral
carried
the
Banner
of
Saint
Mark
upon
his
Main-Top-Mast
,
as
Capitan
Denavi
;
which
is
the
highest
Charge
at
Sea
under
this
State
.
And
therefore
it
fell
to
the
Hollanders
share
to
come
by
our
Lee
,
and
salute
first
.
Their
Admiral
was
young
De
Ruiter
;
who
only
as
Vice-Admiral
of
that
Squadron
,
carried
his
Flag
on
the
Top-Mast
head
.
His
Ship
passed
first
,
and
all
the
rest
in
order
after
him
saluting
;
which
we
still
answered
with
the
same
respect
.
After
which
De
Ruiter
sent
two
Officers
to
complement
the
Capitan
Denavi
;
and
so
took
leave
of
us
.
We
were
becalmed
that
night
,
so
that
we
found
our selves
next
morning
in
the
same
Gulph
still
opposite
to
Corone
.
But
a
moderate
gale
arising
with
the
Sun
,
not
long
after
we
doubled
the
Cape
Metapan
,
called
in
old
time
Promontorium
Taenarium
.
The
Bay
beyond
it
is
called
Brazza
Dimagnio
,
from
the
City
Magnia
,
situated
at
the
bottom
thereof
.
The
Magnoti
,
who
are
the
Inhabitants
of
that
Country
,
are
famous
Pirates
by
Sea
,
and
Pestilent
Robbers
by
Land
.
They
have
always
bravely
defended
themselves
against
the
Turks
,
and
maintained
their
Liberty
,
till
lately
by
this
stratagem
the
Turks
were
too
hard
for
them
.
They
got
their
consent
to
build
two
Forts
upon
their
Coasts
;
which
they
did
so
advantageously
,
as
soon
made
them
Masters
of
their
City
,
and
them
.
And
now
none
of
them
are
exempted
from
paying
Tribute
,
but
a
few
in
the
Mountains
.
And
some
have
quit
their
Country
,
and
are
retired
into
Ponglia
,
where
the
King
of
Spain
hath
assigned
them
an
habitation
.
They
are
naturally
such
Thieves
,
that
when
any
Vessel
cometh
into
their
Harbour
,
they
will
go
by
night
,
and
cut
the
Cables
of
their
Ships
,
when
they
can
find
nothing
else
to
lay
hold
of
;
which
sometimes
endangers
the
Vessels
running
a
shore
,
when
not
discover'd
in
time
.
Some
Mariners
of
this
place
,
that
were
on
board
of
us
,
gave
us
this
account
of
their
Country
,
with
many
diverting
Stories
of
the
same
nature
;
which
they
glory
in
.
One
of
the
Officers
of
our
Ship
,
who
had
been
at
the
Town
,
related
a
Story
,
that
well
expresseth
their
Thieving
nature
.
Some
strangers
being
at
one
of
the
Villages
of
these
Magnoti
,
caused
their
Baggage
to
be
brought
into
an
old
Womans
house
,
whilst
they
baited
themselves
,
and
their
Horses
:
But
soon
after
their
Hostess
fell
bitterly
a
weeping
.
The
strangers
surprized
at
it
,
began
to
enquire
the
reason
.
Then
one
of
them
answering
for
her
,
said
,
That
perhaps
it
was
,
because
the
sight
of
other
Country-men
put
her
in
mind
of
the
miserable
estate
of
the
Magnoti
were
reduced
unto
.
But
she
made
them
this
short
reply
,
and
told
them
it
was
false
;
her
weeping
was
because
her
Son
was
not
at
home
,
to
rob
them
of
their
baggage
.
Such
pleasant
Conferences
as
these
made
our
time
seem
less
tedious
,
whilst
our
slow
passing
of
this
Gulph
made
it
the
Fourth
day
from
Zant
to
Cerigo
.
Cerigo
hath
the
Morea
North
of
it
,
CERIGO
.
and
was
called
anciently
Cithaera
;
famous
for
being
the
Native
Country
of
Venus
and
Helena
:
So
that
were
we
to
frame
an
Idea
of
this
place
from
the
fame
of
these
Beauties
,
we
might
imagine
it
one
of
the
most
charming
places
of
the
World
.
But
,
on
the
contrary
,
the
greatest
part
of
it
is
a
barren
,
rocky
,
and
Mountainous
Soil
,
ill
peopled
,
and
can
brag
of
no
plenty
,
neither
of
Corn
,
Wine
,
nor
Oyl
:
which
undoubtedly
made
Venus
change
her
own
Country
for
Cyprus
;
and
Helena
so
willing
to
be
stollen
and
carried
into
the
pleasant
Plains
of
the
Continent
.
What
Beauties
it
now
produceth
,
I
am
ignorant
of
;
for
I
remember
not
that
I
saw
a
Woman
there
.
It
s
plenty
consists
in
Mutton
and
Fowls
,
as
Turtles
(
Venus
beloved
Birds
)
Quails
and
Partridges
.
Abundance
of
Hares
and
Falcons
breed
here
;
but
the
people
,
for
what
I
could
understand
,
addict
not
themselves
to
Hawking
.
The
chief
Town
and
Fort
lieth
on
the
South-side
of
the
Island
,
strong
only
towards
the
Sea
;
on
which
it
looketh
from
a
Precipice
.
Under
it
is
a
Harbour
,
but
open
to
the
Southerly
Winds.
Upon
our
entry
into
the
Port
,
whether
by
neglect
,
or
unskilfulness
of
our
Captain
,
we
ran
foul
of
another
Ship
of
our
company
;
and
if
we
did
not
endanger
,
did
at
least
considerable
damage
to
both
.
It
hath
,
about
three
or
four
miles
South
,
a
little
Rock
,
called
the
Ovo
,
or
Egg
;
the
top
of
which
they
say
is
covered
with
Scorzonera
,
and
is
inhabited
only
by
Falcons
,
that
breed
there
.
From
the
Fort
also
is
to
be
seen
Cerigotto
,
another
little
Island
,
inhabited
only
by
Wild
Goats
.
It
belonged
to
Colonel
Macarioti
,
who
served
in
Candia
,
before
it
was
taken
.
He
is
reported
to
have
behaved
himself
at
that
Siege
very
gallantly
.
He
made
us
taste
of
very
good
Wine
of
Cerigo
,
where
he
now
liveth
.
From
Cerigo
,
in
clear
and
fair
weather
,
Candia
may
be
seen
beyond
Cerigotto
.
This
Island
is
still
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Venetians
,
who
send
a
Proveditor
thither
.
Our
Vessel
parted
hence
before
the
rest
,
to
take
in
fresh
water
at
Port
Saint
Nicolo
,
which
lieth
on
the
East-side
of
this
Island
;
and
is
undoubtedly
that
,
for
which
Strabo
saith
,
The
Island
hath
a
good
Harbour
;
there
being
,
beside
the
Harbour
for
great
Vessels
,
a
natural
Creek
in
the
Rocks
,
large
enough
for
Forty
Gallies
;
which
may
easily
be
tied
together
,
and
secured
from
without
with
a
Chain
.
Near
the
Shore
here
digging
,
you
have
very
good
Water
:
which
is
indeed
from
a
little
Rivolet
,
that
in
the
heat
of
Summer
seems
perfectly
dry
in
the
Channel
;
but
still
preserves
it self
some
three
foot
under
the
ground
.
We
found
ancient
Ruins
near
this
place
;
which
we
took
to
be
the
Ruins
of
Menelaus
his
City
,
in
old
time
King
of
this
Isle
.
They
are
almost
level
with
the
ground
.
Among
these
Ruins
are
some
Grotto's
cut
out
of
the
Rock
;
which
one
of
the
Island
pretending
to
be
an
Antiquary
,
assured
us
were
anciently
the
Baths
of
Helena
;
affirming
,
that
her
Palace
was
not
above
three
or
four
miles
from
thence
on
the
Hills
.
We
took
this
Antiquary
for
our
guide
,
and
went
to
see
what
we
could
find
of
it
.
But
all
we
discover'd
,
were
two
Pillars
standing
upright
,
but
without
Chapitars
;
and
the
Bases
so
deep
in
the
ground
,
that
we
could
not
judge
of
what
order
they
were
.
They
were
neither
Chanell'd
,
nor
altogether
plain
;
but
their
Fusts
cut
into
Angles
,
about
the
breadth
of
an
usual
Channel
;
and
that
not
the
whole
length
of
their
Fusts
,
but
some
proportionable
part
only
.
I
rather
believe
it
to
have
been
some
ancient
Temple
,
than
a
Palace
.
They
now
call
the
place
Paleo-Castro
,
or
Old
Castle
.
The
situation
of
it
is
such
,
that
it
looketh
over
the
best
part
of
the
Island
,
having
a
good
fruitful
Valley
on
the
West
,
and
another
,
not
barren
,
on
the
East
,
toward
the
Sea-side
.
I
went
up
a
little
higher
a
simpling
;
but
discerning
the
rest
of
our
Fleet
under
Sail
,
and
our
Ship
ready
to
put
out
,
it
not
only
spoiled
that
sport
,
but
made
me
like
to
break
my
neek
,
in
hastening
down
to
give
my
companion
notice
of
it
;
and
for
all
the
speed
and
diligence
we
could
use
,
we
were
like
to
have
been
left
behind
.
But
this
haste
shall
not
make
me
forget
to
tell
,
what
curious
Plants
I
found
upon
this
Island
,
now
I
am
more
at
leisure
.
I
heard
Dictamnus
Creticus
groweth
here
;
but
I
found
none
but
Dictamnus
falsus
,
they
call
de
Cerigo
,
in
great
abundance
;
which
differeth
from
that
we
call
so
here
,
though
not
unlike
it
.
The
chief
difference
is
in
its
Flowers
,
which
are
of
a
purple
and
white
colour
,
coming
out
of
a
wide
cup
,
as
broad
as
a
Silver
two-pence
.
The
leaves
are
also
broader
and
rounder
,
and
of
a
very
thick
hoary
substance
.
I
brought
seed
of
it
;
and
it
grows
in
the
Gardens
of
Oxford
and
Paris
.
I
found
two
more
,
which
I
took
to
be
Dictamnus
Creticus
;
but
after
found
my
error
.
The
first
hath
a
large
,
thick
and
woolly
Oval-leaf
,
set
by
pairs
on
a
woolly
stalk
,
of
a
handful
high
;
which
ends
in
a
spike
of
small
purple
flowers
,
like
a
kind
of
Galiopsis
,
and
grows
in
round
bunches
together
upon
the
sides
of
the
Rock
.
The
other
I
believe
to
be
Chamaedrys
Alpina
,
minima
,
hirsuta
,
described
the
4th
in
Prodromo
Bauhini
.
2.
A
second
kind
of
Thymus
Capitatus
,
differing
in
the
leaves
;
which
are
smaller
,
and
grow
in
little
Tufts
together
.
3.
Here
is
great
plenty
of
Tragoriganum
;
which
is
a
most
Odoriferous
Plant
,
something
like
Winter-Savoury
.
4.
Salvia
Pomifera
,
sive
Gallifera
,
Sage
bearing
Apples
,
or
Galls
.
The
leaves
are
ash-colour'd
,
and
smell
very
strong
.
5.
Stoechas
Citrina
,
with
yellow
Flowers
,
which
hold
their
colour
for
many
years
,
and
are
pretty
in
pots
in
the
Winter
.
August
the
Fifth
we
parted
from
Cerigo
;
and
doubling
the
Cape
Saint
Angelo
,
we
passed
within
sight
of
Malvasia
,
a
strong
Castle
,
built
upon
a
Rock
on
the
shore
of
Morea
,
or
Peloponesus
.
Then
having
passed
Bella-pola
on
the
right
,
or
,
as
some
call
it
,
Isola
Brugiata
,
(
because
blown
up
,
and
burnt
not
many
years
since
by
subterraneous
fires
)
and
Carabia
on
the
left
:
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
is
a
much
as
to
say
the
Ship-Island
.
)
We
left
on
our
right
hand
Antemilo
,
and
further
off
Milo
,
which
is
reported
to
have
one
of
the
best
Ports
in
the
World
,
and
now
a
refuge
for
the
Corsairs
.
Afterwards
the
Wind
being
Northward
,
we
weather'd
the
Isle
Falconeira
;
which
Petro
della
Valle
thinks
to
be
called
so
from
the
abundance
of
Falcons
breeding
there
.
But
they
are
not
said
to
be
more
numerous
in
that
place
,
than
in
the
rest
of
the
Isles
of
the
Archipelago
.
We
passed
in
sight
of
Argentera
,
called
by
the
Greeks
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
They
say
,
it
hath
a
Mine
of
Silver
,
and
some
Inhabitants
.
The
name
,
which
the
Greeks
still
retain
,
sheweth
it
to
be
the
same
,
that
●tolomy
and
Strabo
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
wherein
our
Modern
Geographers
have
been
mistaken
,
calling
sometimes
Polino
,
and
sometimes
Sicandro
,
by
that
name
.
Afterwards
we
passed
by
Siphanto
;
which
hath
ten
Villages
,
celebrated
for
excellent
Fruits
,
and
beautiful
Women
.
It
hath
also
a
great
Monastery
;
where
the
greatest
part
of
the
Greek
Nuns
go
to
initiate
themselves
.
A
great
way
Eastward
we
discerned
Paros
,
Renowned
for
its
excellent
White
Marble
;
which
after
was
so
improved
by
the
excellent
Workmanship
of
Phidias
and
Praxitiles
;
that
of
a
Rock
it
became
the
objects
of
their
Divine
Worship
,
and
honoured
with
the
names
of
their
false
Gods
.
It
was
anciently
dedicated
to
Bacchus
,
because
of
its
plenty
of
excellent
Wines
;
which
there
is
not
worth
above
a
Shilling
the
Barrel
.
With
this
Island
Monsieur
Nantuille
,
then
Embassador
for
the
King
of
France
,
was
extremely
pleased
,
and
gave
us
,
when
we
waited
on
him
,
a
very
good
account
,
and
an
excellent
Description
thereof
.
But
that
which
I
retain
best
in
memory
,
is
the
account
he
gave
of
the
Grotto's
under
the
Marble-Mountains
there
:
especially
of
one
,
which
openeth
on
the
West-side
of
the
Rocks
,
and
whose
entrance
seemeth
to
have
been
by
art
hewen
out
of
the
Marble
.
It
is
three
square
within
,
and
hath
about
the
Walls
some
Inscriptions
;
but
so
defaced
,
that
nothing
can
be
made
of
them
.
Streight
forwards
,
within
this
,
is
another
little
entrance
,
leading
downwards
;
spacious
within
,
but
dark
;
which
by
Candle
and
Torch-light
,
presented
to
their
view
one
of
the
most
pleasant
Scenes
he
ever
beheld
in
all
his
Travels
:
and
the
more
surprizing
,
in
that
it
was
the
sole
contrivance
,
and
workmanship
of
nature
;
viz.
the
Figures
of
all
sorts
of
Woods
,
Groves
,
Trees
,
Pillars
,
and
a
thousand
Poetical
phansies
,
formed
by
the
falling
drops
of
water
congealed
into
Marble
,
of
a
sudden
presenting
themselves
to
his
sight
,
as
if
enchanted
into
this
order
by
the
harmonious
sound
they
make
in
falling
.
Some
few
paces
within
this
Grotto
is
a
place
,
fashioned
like
an
Altar
,
with
several
lovely
Scenes
behind
it
,
rising
by
degrees
higher
and
higher
,
till
they
lead
the
prospect
insensibly
out
of
sight
.
Here
he
caused
High
Mass
to
be
celebrated
according
to
the
Rites
of
the
Roman
Church
,
with
Musick
,
and
the
sound
of
Petarrs
instead
of
Cannon
:
which
made
so
horrible
a
noise
,
in
that
hollow
place
,
as
seemed
far
to
out-do
the
loudest
Thunder
,
both
for
the
report
,
and
continuance
,
having
so
little
Vent
to
diffuse
it self
.
The
Consecration
of
this
place
he
caused
to
be
Engraven
on
the
Rock
in
Latin
Verse
.
The
Air
is
here
so
good
,
that
a
Noble
Venetian
,
called
Antonio
Gigli
,
who
retired
thither
above
Thirty
years
ago
,
died
there
not
long
since
,
Aged
a
Hundred
and
fifteen
years
:
and
there
is
yet
another
of
the
Family
Baroci
as
aged
,
as
several
persons
worthy
of
credit
,
who
have
lived
in
the
Island
,
assured
my
companion
.
The
Embassador
brought
thence
several
ancient
Inscriptions
,
and
placed
them
in
the
Wall
of
his
Gardens
at
Constantinople
:
of
which
more
hereafter
.
About
a
Musquet-shot
from
the
Island
is
a
Rock
;
on
which
remaineth
a
most
beautiful
Arch
of
Marble
;
which
is
esteemed
to
have
been
the
Temple
of
Bacchus
.
August
the
seventh
we
had
Seriphos
,
or
,
as
the
Greeks
now
call
it
short
,
Serfo
,
and
our
Maps
Serphanto
,
on
the
right
.
It
hath
a
Town
and
an
Harbour
on
the
South-side
,
with
a
Covent
of
Greek
Monks
,
(
which
we
discerned
after
we
doubled
the
Cape
)
dedicated
to
Saint
Michael
,
the
Archangel
;
to
whom
they
attribute
many
Miracles
done
there
.
Here
are
Mines
of
Load-stones
;
which
nevertheless
make
not
the
Needle
vary
,
although
the
Vessels
come
very
near
it
.
Our
Pilot
told
us
,
he
had
tried
them
,
but
found
them
not
so
good
,
as
from
other
Mines
.
In
the
Evening
,
the
Wind
changing
Westwards
,
we
passed
between
Thermia
and
Zea
;
the
first
of
which
our
Maps
call
Firmia
,
THERMIA
.
and
Firminia
;
but
the
Greeks
Thermia
,
from
the
abundance
of
Baths
,
and
Hot-springs
,
which
issue
thence
in
a
great
abundance
:
Thermia
in
Greek
signifying
as
much
.
It
is
much
frequented
by
the
Paralytick
,
Lame
,
and
many
other
diseased
people
,
being
very
Diaphoretick
.
Their
Source
is
near
the
Port
,
called
Therma
.
It
hath
but
two
Villages
,
as
our
Pilot
,
who
is
native
of
the
place
,
informed
us
.
We
plied
still
Northwards
,
and
passed
between
Macronisa
and
Suda
.
Monday
morning
,
the
Ninth
,
we
approached
near
Tine
,
TENOS
.
and
dropped
Anchor
about
noon
in
a
Bay
on
the
South-side
thereof
;
there
being
no
Port
on
that
side
of
the
Island
.
Tine
was
anciently
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
by
some
Medals
we
found
there
it
appeared
;
which
on
one
side
bear
the
Head
of
Jupiter
Hammon
,
and
on
the
other
a
bunch
of
Grapes
,
Med.
15
,
16
,
17
,
18.
denoting
its
plenty
of
Wine
,
with
these
Letters
T
H.
Another
I
saw
at
Paris
amongst
the
King
of
France's
Collections
,
which
had
on
the
one
side
the
Head
of
the
Emperor
Alexander
Severus
,
and
on
the
other
a
Trident
,
wreathed
about
with
a
Serpent
,
with
these
Letters
about
it
,
ΤΗΝΙΩΝ
,
because
here
was
a
noble
Temple
dedicated
to
Neptune
;
where
,
as
Strabo
relateth
,
the
adjacent
Islands
used
to
perform
the
Ceremonies
of
their
Religious
Superstition
.
The
whole
Island
lieth
high
,
being
a
large
heap
of
Marble
Rocks
;
but
in
many
places
covered
with
a
fertile
soil
.
On
the
South-shore
was
its
ancient
City
;
where
nothing
now
remains
,
but
two
or
three
houses
,
called
still
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
the
City
.
Here
are
some
ancient
Remains
,
and
an
Inscription
,
which
sheweth
it
,
to
have
belonged
to
the
Monument
of
Flavius
Evergetes
,
erected
by
his
Wife
.
Hence
we
ascended
near
four
miles
to
a
pointed
Rock
,
in
the
middle
of
the
Island
;
whereon
now
is
its
chief
City
and
Castle
.
As
we
passed
,
we
took
notice
of
its
plenty
of
Vineyards
,
Figs
and
Olives
.
They
say
they
have
Corn
,
but
not
to
spare
;
rather
wanting
the
help
of
other
parts
,
by
reason
they
are
so
very
populous
;
this
being
now
the
only
Island
in
the
Archipelago
,
that
have
defended
themselves
from
the
Turks
;
and
the
last
in
those
parts
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Venetians
:
with
whom
the
Inhabitants
have
made
this
agreement
,
viz.
That
whensoever
they
cannot
,
or
will
not
protect
them
any
longer
,
they
shall
be
obliged
to
deliver
the
Castle
to
the
Inhabitants
;
who
are
to
have
the
freedom
to
chuse
whom
they
will
for
their
Protector
.
There
are
Twenty-four
Villages
about
the
Island
,
which
can
in
time
of
necessity
retire
commodiously
to
this
Castle
;
it
being
in
the
midst
of
them
,
and
having
great
advantages
of
nature
to
defend
it self
from
any
sudden
assault
:
though
I
believe
,
scarce
able
to
stand
out
a
considerable
Siege
,
for
want
of
Water
and
Provision
.
The
Castle
is
on
the
highest
point
of
the
Rock
,
surrounded
by
the
Towns
,
something
lower
than
it
;
and
not
only
over-looketh
the
whole
Island
,
but
almost
all
the
Archipelago
:
which
afforded
our
curiosity
a
most
delightful
prospect
of
the
same
.
Hence
to
the
Nor-West
we
saw
Andros
,
beyond
that
Euboea
,
now
called
Negroponte
by
the
Franks
;
and
more
Westerly
Zea.
Beyond
that
Macronisa
,
anciently
Helena
.
At
a
greater
distance
further
we
could
discern
Capo
di
Colouxi
,
anciently
called
Promontorium
Sunicum
,
the
most
Southern
Promontory
of
all
Attica
.
We
saw
to
the
Southward
(
besides
Thermia
,
Seriphus
,
&c.
)
two
Islands
they
now
call
Sdilles
,
or
the
two
Deloses
,
Rhenea
and
Delos
:
to
the
West
Micone
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Tine
employed
themselves
in
Working
their
own
Silk
,
and
that
of
Andros
;
but
they
are
no
great
Artists
in
that
Trade
.
The
women
knit
great
part
of
it
into
Stockings
,
and
sell
them
very
cheap
.
Silk
is
worth
about
six
or
seven
shillings
the
pound
.
There
is
plenty
of
fresh
water
about
the
Island
,
although
not
in
the
Town
;
and
it
did
therefore
bear
the
name
sometime
of
Hydrissa
.
The
Plants
I
took
notice
of
more
particularly
here
,
were
these
:
1.
Limonium
,
or
,
as
Gerard
calleth
it
Limonion
,
Ger.
p
412.
folio
sinuato
,
or
Sea-lavender
with
indented
leaves
;
where
I
believe
either
his
Printer
,
or
he
is
mistaken
,
in
the
naming
it
folio
sinuato
,
for
caule
sinuato
.
2.
Another
Thorny
shrub
,
which
I
know
not
under
what
species
to
rank
,
unless
Jacea
.
It
rifeth
from
the
ground
in
a
thick
,
round
bush
,
its
branches
hard
and
woody
,
dividing
it self
still
into
an
infinite
number
of
other
small
branches
,
which
terminate
in
Thorns
;
amongst
which
are
many
jagged
leaves
of
an
Ash
colour
,
and
with
small
scaly
heads
,
filled
,
when
blown
,
with
a
stringy
,
white
flower
,
in
all
respects
like
Jacea
;
but
much
less
.
It
was
now
in
seed
;
but
I
saw
it
after
in
flower
at
Athens
,
in
the
Spring
of
the
year
.
3.
A
kind
of
small
Stachys
,
with
silver
leaves
;
and
4.
a
kind
of
Genista
Spinosa
,
with
red
flowers
;
which
I
find
not
any
where
described
,
or
mentioned
.
Our
Ships
being
to
stay
here
some
days
,
to
discharge
themselves
of
the
Goods
of
the
new
General
of
this
place
,
who
(
if
I
remember
rightly
)
beareth
the
Title
of
General
of
the
Archipelago
,
though
my
companion
calleth
him
only
Proveditore
;
and
also
to
take
in
the
baggage
of
his
Predecessor
,
who
was
to
return
to
Corfu
with
half
of
our
Fleet
,
we
resolved
not
to
let
so
good
an
opportunity
slip
,
without
seeing
the
anciently
so
renowned
Island
of
Delos
,
which
we
had
in
view
,
not
above
eight
,
or
ten
miles
from
Tine
.
We
hired
a
Bark
with
four
Oars
,
and
had
the
company
of
two
other
Gentlemen
,
whose
curiosity
was
the
same
with
ours
.
The
one
was
Monsieur
Angrand
,
Nephew
to
the
French
Embassador
at
Constantinople
.
The
other
Monsieur
Salli
,
a
Flemmish
Gentleman
;
and
for
our
Guide
one
Signior
Nicolo
Crescentio
of
Tine
,
D.
D.
who
had
studied
at
Rome
,
and
understood
the
History
of
this
Country
well
,
and
had
often
been
at
Delos
,
when
the
antiquities
thereof
were
not
so
much
defaced
as
now
they
are
.
This
Gentleman
with
great
civility
offered
us
his
company
,
to
shew
us
the
Island
.
The
Wind
being
fair
,
and
a
brisk
gale
,
we
soon
passed
over
to
the
Isle
Rhencia
,
now
called
Great
Delos
;
being
the
nearest
,
opposite
to
.
Port
Saint
Nicolo
,
where
our
Fleet
lay
:
and
thence
passing
Eastward
,
we
crossed
a
little
Bay
,
which
,
they
say
,
is
a
good
Road
,
large
and
deep
enough
for
Ships
of
the
greatest
burthen
.
From
the
further
Cape
of
it
we
passed
a
Channel
of
about
half
a
mile
over
,
(
according
as
Strabo
affirmeth
it
to
be
)
to
Delos
.
map of Delos
Lib:
j
Fig:
XII
.
DELOS
INSVLA
N.
SDILES
This
Island
is
but
small
,
not
exceeding
five
or
six
miles
about
,
DELOS
.
twice
as
long
as
broad
,
lieth
low
,
but
rocky
,
and
consequently
barren
.
It
hath
the
Island
Rhenia
Westward
;
the
Southern
parts
of
Micone
East
,
and
the
Channel
between
Micone
and
Tine
to
the
North.
It
is
utterly
disinhabited
now
,
and
called
Little
Delos
,
or
Zdeli
in
the
plural
number
,
comprehending
the
Isle
Rheneia
:
which
is
a
corruption
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
,
being
not
observed
by
Strangers
,
hath
been
the
occasion
of
mistakes
in
many
Modern
names
of
places
in
these
Countries
,
reported
by
our
late
Travellers
,
Geographers
,
and
Mariners
.
Now
the
great
reason
,
why
it
was
so
celebrated
among
the
Ancients
was
,
because
it
was
the
reputed
Birth-place
of
Apollo
,
as
Pindar
,
Homer
,
and
Callimachus
tell
us
.
In
devotion
to
whom
the
circumjacent
Islands
,
(
therefore
called
the
Cyclades
)
to
make
it
the
more
famous
,
sent
thither
by
publick
order
Priests
,
Sacrifices
,
and
Quires
of
Virgins
,
instituting
there
great
and
publick
Solemnities
in
the
praise
and
honour
of
him
.
The
number
of
these
Superstitious
Cyclades
,
at
first
were
but
twelve
;
but
afterwards
encreasing
,
comprehended
the
greatest
part
of
the
Islands
of
the
Aegean-Sea
,
now
called
the
Archipelago
.
That
Superstition
rested
not
there
,
but
diffused
it self
through
Greece
,
and
the
most
Northern
Countries
beyond
,
(
as
from
Strabo
and
Pausanias
in
his
Attica
is
apparent
)
who
sent
presents
thither
;
which
by
the
Athenians
,
who
claimed
it
as
their
right
,
were
conveyed
from
the
Continent
to
this
place
.
But
the
Destruction
of
Corinth
by
the
Romans
was
the
last
great
cause
of
its
Riches
and
Wealth
.
For
because
of
the
convenience
of
its
situation
,
the
goodness
of
its
Ports
,
but
especially
its
freedom
from
all
Impositions
,
Merchants
flocked
thither
from
all
parts
.
Corinth
being
afterward
restored
,
the
Athenians
gained
the
Island
,
and
were
diligent
Improvers
of
its
Traffick
and
Mysteries
.
A
Monument
of
which
I
saw
at
Constantinople
,
written
upon
a
Marble
brought
from
thence
,
by
the
Marquess
of
Nantell
,
ΕΠΙ
ΦΑΙΔΡΙΟΥ
ΑΡΧΟΝΤΟΣ
ΕΛΑΦΗΒΩΛΙΟΝΟΣ
ΟΓΔΟΗ
ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙ
Α
ΕΝ
ΤΩΧΕΡΩ
ΤΟΥ
ΑΠΟΛΛΩΝΟΣ
ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΣ
ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΥ
ΑΡΧΙΘΙΑΣΙΤΗΣ
ΕΙΠΕΝ
ΕΠΕΙΔΗ
ΠΑΤΡΩΝ
ΔΟΡΟ
ΘΕΟΥ
ΤΩΝ
ΕΚ
ΤΗΣ
ΣΥΝΟΔΟΥ
ΕΠΕΛΘΩΝ
ΕΠΙ
ΤΗΝ
ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΑΝ
ΚΑΙ
—
ΗΝΙΟΥ
ΤΗΝ
ΥΠΑΡΧΟΥ
ΣΑΝ
ΑΥΤΩΙ
ΕΥΝΟΙΑΝ
ΕΙΣ
ΤΗΝ
ΣΥΝΟΔΟΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΕΙΣ
ΠΟΛΛΑΣ
ΧΡΕΑΣ
ΠΑΡΑΙΣΧΗΤΑΙ
ΑΠΑΡΑΝΑΚΤΩΣ
ΔΙΑΥΤΗΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΔΙΑΠΑΝΤΟΣ
ΕΩ
ΝΕΙΤΑ
ΤΗΙ
ΣΥΝΟΔΩ
ΕΤΙ
ΚΑΙ
ΠΡΑΤΤΩΝ
ΤΑ
ΣΥΝΦΕΡΟΝΤΑ
ΚΑΙ
ΚΑΤΙΑΝ
ΕΥΜΟΥΣΗΤΑ
ΤΩΝ
ΕΑΥΤΩΝ
ΤΩΝ
ΕΛΕΥΣΟΜΕΝ
—
ΕΜΠΟΡΩΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΝΑΥΚΛΗΡΩΝ
ΣΥΝΑΞΑΜΕΝΩΝ
ΕΠΙΤ
ΥΠΕΥΞΗΜΕ
ΝΗΣ
ΑΥΤΗΣ
ΜΕΤΑ
ΤΗΣ
ΠΑΛΑΙΑΣ
ΕΥΝΟΙΑΣ
ΠΑΡΑΚΑΛΕΣΑΝΤΑ
ΚΟΙΝΟΝ
ΕΞΑΠΟΣΤΕΙΛΑΙ
ΠΡΕΣΒΕΙΑΝ
ΠΡΟΣ
ΤΟΝ
ΔΗΜΟΝ
ΤΩΝ
ΑΘΗ
ΝΑΙΩΝ
ΟΠΟΣ
ΔΟΘΗ
ΚΑΤΑ
ΕΚΕΥΑΣ
ΟΥΣΙΝ
ΤΕ
—
ΜΕΝΟΣ
ΗΡΑΚΛΕΟΥΣ
ΤΟΥ
ΤΙ
—
ΠΑΡΑΙΤΙΟΥ
ΓΕ
ΓΟΝΟΤΟΣ
ΤΟΙΣ
ΑΝΘΡΟΠΟΙΣ
ΑΡΧΗΣ
ΟΣΤΙΣ
ΤΗΣ
ΠΑΤΡΙΔΟΣ
ΥΠΑΡ
ΧΟΝΤΟΣ
ΑΙΡΕΘΕΙΣ
ΠΡΕΣΒΕΥΤΗΣ
ΠΡΟΣ
ΤΗΝ
ΒΟΥΛΗΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟΝ
ΔΗΜΟΝ
ΤΩΝ
ΑΘΗΝΑΙΩΝ
—
ΞΑΜΕΝΟΣ
Ε
ΠΛΕΥΣΕΝ
ΔΑΠΑΝΩΝ
ΕΚ
ΤΩΝ
ΙΔΙΩΝ
ΠΑΝΙΣΑΣ
ΤΕ
ΤΗΝ
ΤΗΣ
ΣΥΝΟΔΟΥ
ΠΡΟΣ
ΤΟΝ
ΔΗΜΟΝ
ΕΥΝΟΙΑΝ
ΠΑΡΕΚΑΛΕΣΕΝ
ΑΥΤΟΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΔΙΑ
ΤΑΥΤΗΝ
ΤΗΝ
ΑΙΤΙΑΝ
—
ΒΤΕΛΕΣΑΤΟ
ΤΗΝ
ΤΩΝ
ΘΙΑΣΙΤΩΝ
ΒΟΥΛΗΣΙΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΗΝ
ΤΩΝ
ΘΕΩΝ
ΤΙΜΗΝ
ΚΑΘΑΠΕΡ
ΗΡΜΟΤΤΕΝ
ΑΥΓΩΙ
ΥΠΕΡ
ΔΙΚΑΙΟΥ
ΑΠΗΚΩΣ
ΔΕ
ΚΑΙ
ΠΛΕΙΟΝΑΣ
ΕΝ
ΤΟΙΣ
ΜΕΤΑ
ΤΟΥΤΩΝ
ΚΑΙΡΟΙΣ
ΕΙΡΗΚΕΝ
ΔΕ
ΚΑΙ
ΥΠΕΡ
ΤΗΣ
ΣΥΝΟΔΟΥ
ΕΝ
ΤΩ
ΑΝΑΓΚΑΙΟΤΑ
ΤΩ
ΚΑΙΡΩ
ΤΑ
ΔΙΚΑΙΑ
ΜΕΤΑ
ΠΑΣΗΣ
ΠΡΟΘΥΜΙΑΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΦΙΛΟΤΙ
ΜΙΑΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΕΔΕΖΑΤΟ
ΤΕ
ΤΟΝ
ΘΙΑΣΟΝ
ΕΦΙΜΕΡΑΣ
ΔΥΟ
ΥΠΕΡ
ΤΟΥ
ΤΟ
—
ΝΙ
—
ΝΑΟΥΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΕΙΣ
ΤΟΝ
ΔΟΙΠΟΝ
ΧΡΟΝΟΝ
ΑΠΑΡΑ
ΚΛΗΤΟΝ
ΕΑΥΤΟΝ
ΠΑΡΕΣΚΕΥΑΣΤΟ
ΚΑΙ
Η
ΣΥΝΟΔΟΣ
ΦΑΙ
ΝΗΤΑΙ
ΦΡΟΝΤΙΣΟΤ
ΣΑ
ΔΙΑΝΕΥΜΕΝΩΝ
ΑΝΔΡΩΝ
ΕΙΣ
.
ΕΑΥ
ΤΗΝ
ΕΥΝΟΙΚΩΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΑΞΙΑΣ
ΧΑΡΙΤ'ΑΣ
ΑΠΟΔΙΔΟΥΣΑ
ΤΟΙΣ
ΕΥΕΡΓΕΤΑΙΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΕΤΕΡΟΙΣ
ΘΥΤΩΝ
ΕΚ
ΤΗΣ
ΣΥΝΟΔΟΥ
ΔΙΑ
ΤΗΝ
ΕΙΣ
ΤΟΥΤΟΝ
ΕΥΧΑΡΙΣΤΙΑΝ
Ε
—
Ω
ΩΤΑΙ
—
ΝΩΝΤΑΙ
ΚΑΙ
ΠΑΡΑΜΙΜΟΝΤΑΙ
ΦΙΛΟΤΙΜΟΥ
ΜΕΝΟΙΣ
ΠΕΡΙΠΟΙΕΙΝ
ΤΙ
ΤΗ
ΣΥΝΟΔΩ
ΚΑΙ
ΑΓΑΘΕΙ
ΤΥΚΕΙ
ΔΕΔΟΧΘΑΙ
ΤΩ
ΚΟΙΝΩ
ΤΩΝ
ΤΥΡΙΩΝ
ΗΡΑΚΛΕΙΣ
ΤΩΝ
ΕΜΠΟΡΩΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΝΑΥΚΛΗΡΩΝ
ΕΠΑΙΝΗΣΑΙ
ΠΑΤΡΩΝΑ
ΔΩ
ΡΟΘΕΟΥ
ΚΑΙ
ΣΤΕΦΑΝΩΣΙ
ΑΥΤΟΝ
ΚΑΤΑ
ΕΝ
ΕΑΥΙΟΝ
ΧΡΥ
ΣΩ
ΣΤΕΦΑΝΩ
ΕΝ
ΤΑΙΣ
ΣΥΝΤΕΛΕΣΜΕΝΑΙΣ
ΘΥΣΙΑΙΣ
ΤΩΙ
ΠΟΣΕΙΔΟΝΙ
ΑΡΕΤΗΣ
ΕΝΕΚΕΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΚΑΛΟΚΑΓΑΘΙ
ΑΣ
ΗΣ
ΙΚΩΝ
ΔΙΑΤΕΛΩΝ
ΕΙΣ
ΓΟ
ΚΟΙΝΟΝ
ΤΩΝ
ΤΥΡΙ
ΩΝ
ΕΜΠΟΡΩΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΝΑΥΚΛΗΡΩΝ
ΑΝΑΘΕΙΝΑΙ
ΔΕ
ΑΥ
ΤΟΥ
ΕΙΚΟΝΑ
ΓΡΑΠΤΗΝ
ΕΝ
ΤΩ
ΤΕΜΕΝΕ
—
ΤΟΥ
ΗΡΑΚΛΕΟΥΣ
ΚΑΤΑ
ΛΑΣ
—
ΧΗΟΥ
ΑΝ
ΑΥΤΟΣ
ΒΟΥΛΗΤΑΙ
ΕΙΣ
ΤΟ
ΔΕ
ΑΣΥ
—
ΟΣ
ΑΛΕΙΤΟΥΡΓΗΤΟΣ
ΕΝ
ΤΑΙΣ
ΓΙΝΟΜΕΝΑΙΣ
ΣΥΝΟΔΟΙΣ
ΠΑΣΑΙΣ
ΕΠΙΜΕΛΕΙΑ
ΕΣΤΩ
ΤΟΙΣ
ΚΑΘΙΣΤΑΜΕΝΟΙΣ
ΑΓΧΙΘΙΑΣΙΤΑΙΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΑΜΙΑΙΣ
ΚΑΤΩ
ΓΡΑΜΜΑΤΕΙ
ΠΩΣ
ΕΝ
ΤΑΙΣ
ΓΙΝΟΜΕΝΑΙΣ
ΘΥ
ΣΙΑΙΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΣΥΝΟΔΟΙΣ
ΑΝΑΓΟΡΕΥΕΙ
ΤΑ
ΚΑΤΑ
ΤΑΥΤΗΝ
ΤΗΝ
ΑΝΑΓΟΡΕΥΣΙΝ
Η
ΣΥΝΟΔΟΣ
ΤΩΝ
ΤΥΡΙΩΝ
ΕΜΠΟΡΩΝ
ΕΥΕΡΓΕΤΗΝ
ΑΝΑΓΡΑΨΑΤΩΣΑΝ
ΔΕ
ΤΟ
ΨΗ
ΦΙΣΜΑ
ΕΙΣ
ΣΤΗΛΗΝ
ΑΙΘΙΝΗΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΣΤΗΣΑΤΩΣΑΝ
ΕΝ
ΤΩ
ΤΕΜΕΝΕΙ
ΤΟΥ
ΗΡΑΚΛΕΟΥΣ
ΤΟ
ΔΕ
ΕΣΟΜΕΝΟΝ
ΑΝΗΛΩΜΑ
ΕΙΣ
ΤΑΥΤΑ
ΜΕΡΙΣΑΤΩ
Ο
ΤΛΜΙΑΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΑΡΧΙΘΙΑΣΙΤΗΣ
ΕΠΙ
ΑΡΧΙΘΙΑΣΙΤΟΥ
ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΥ
ΤΟΥ
ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΥ
ΙΕΡΑΤΕΥΟΝΤΟΣ
ΔΕΤΟΥ
ΔΩΡΟΘΕΟΥ
Within
a
Wreath
of
Olive
Branches
.
O
ΔΗΜΟΣ
ΑΘΗΝΑΙ
ΩΝ
Within
a
Wreath
of
Olive
Branches
.
Η
ΣΥΝΟΛΟΣ
ΤΩΝ
.
ΤΥΡΙΩΝ
ΕΜΠΟΡΩΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΝΑΥΚΛΗΡΩΝ
It
is
a
Panegyrick
in
praise
of
one
Patron
,
Son
of
Dorotheus
,
who
had
done
several
good
Offices
for
the
Company
of
the
Tyrian
Merchants
and
Mariners
,
spoken
by
the
Chief
Priest
in
the
Temple
of
Apollo
,
at
a
Meeting
there
,
the
Eighth
of
the
Month
Elaphebolion
,
the
Year
when
Phaedrias
was
Archon
of
Athens
,
decreed
and
subscribed
by
the
Commons
of
Athens
,
and
the
Company
of
the
Tyrian
Merchants
and
Seamen
.
But
this
its
Greatness
and
Glory
being
long
since
obscured
,
it
now
remains
,
that
I
give
you
an
account
of
its
present
miserable
condition
.
The
first
thing
that
we
met
with
,
at
our
arrival
to
a
little
Bay
,
on
the
West-side
near
the
North-end
,
was
a
square
Foundation
,
with
eleven
Granate
Pillars
yet
standing
about
and
within
it
,
which
they
of
the
Island
call
the
Schools
,
from
a
Tradition
,
that
there
were
Schools
anciently
in
that
place
.
Not
above
a
stones
cast
from
thence
,
more
Southward
,
in
a
large
oval
Foundation
,
we
found
the
Pedestal
of
a
Statue
dedicated
to
Mithridates
Evergetes
,
in
the
time
that
Seleucus
(
of
Marathon
)
was
Gymnasiarch
,
or
chief
Governour
of
the
Schools
.
ΒΑΣΙΛΕΟΣ
ΜΙΘΡΑΔΑΤΟΥ
ΕΥΕΡΓΕΤΟΥ
ΣΕΛΕΥΚΟΣ
ΜΑΡΑΘΩΝΙΟΣ
ΓΥΜΝΑΣΙΑΡΧΩΝ
Which
would
have
served
to
have
confirmed
the
vulgar
Tradition
of
the
first
Ruin
,
had
we
not
found
another
to
the
same
effect
,
though
differing
in
name
,
a
great
way
from
it
;
wherefore
they
serve
only
to
prove
,
that
there
was
a
Gymnasium
in
Delos
.
But
this
oval
Foundation
we
judged
to
have
been
a
Naumachia
,
or
place
to
exercise
Naval
Recreations
in
;
and
the
rather
,
that
our
Doctor
Crescentio
told
us
,
that
he
remembred
to
have
seen
a
Hole
in
the
middle
of
it
,
which
probably
might
have
been
to
let
in
the
Sea-water
,
seeing
it
lieth
low
enough
,
and
not
far
distant
from
the
Sea
.
It
is
about
three
hundred
paces
in
length
,
and
two
hundred
in
breadth
;
and
the
Wall
about
four
or
five
foot
from
the
bottom
,
but
even
with
the
Ground
above
.
Some
Pillars
yet
remain
standing
on
the
brink
of
it
,
which
made
us
conclude
,
that
there
had
been
a
Portique
about
it
,
either
for
Use
,
or
Ornament
,
or
for
both
.
This
seemeth
to
be
that
which
the
Poet
Callimachus
calleth
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
the
Round
Lake
;
for
his
Scholiast
,
in
the
Explication
of
the
Place
,
saying
,
that
it
may
be
understood
of
the
Sea
,
because
it
encompasseth
the
Island
,
addeth
,
that
perhaps
there
was
a
round
Lake
therein
.
Proceeding
yet
more
Eastward
,
we
came
to
a
vast
heap
of
admirable
white
Marble
,
which
we
knew
to
have
been
the
Temple
of
Apollo
,
by
the
Trunk
of
his
Statue
we
found
among
them
.
This
goodly
structure
is
so
entirely
ruin'd
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
judge
of
its
form
,
and
the
God
himself
so
ill
handled
,
that
he
hath
neither
hands
,
feet
,
nor
head
left
him
;
yet
what
is
remaining
appeareth
still
most
beautiful
;
his
locks
hanging
round
his
shoulders
are
yet
to
be
seen
,
having
marks
in
each
curl
(
as
we
judged
)
where
Jewels
had
been
set
,
with
a
sign
about
his
waste
of
a
Girdle
,
which
had
in
like
manner
been
richly
adorned
,
and
on
his
left
shoulder
a
light
Mantle
.
The
Statue
was
above
four
or
five
times
bigger
than
Nature
,
and
no
less
than
a
Colossus
;
for
the
shoulders
are
six
foot
broad
,
and
the
remaining
parts
of
the
body
proportionable
.
The
beauty
of
it
is
such
,
that
I
am
apt
to
believe
,
if
Michael
Angelo
had
seen
it
,
he
would
have
admired
it
as
much
as
he
did
that
Trunk
in
the
Vatican
at
Rome
.
It
stood
upon
his
Pedestal
upright
,
until
about
three
years
ago
(
as
Signior
Georgio
,
our
Landlord
at
Micone
,
informed
me
)
an
English-man
who
was
there
,
call'd
,
as
he
said
,
Signior
Simon
,
Captain
of
the
Saint
Barbara
,
endeavoured
to
carry
it
away
,
but
finding
it
impossible
,
he
brake
off
its
head
,
arms
,
and
feet
,
and
carried
them
with
him
.
But
here
I
must
observe
,
that
my
Note
differs
from
Monsieur
Spon's
,
Tom.
1.
p.
180.
who
saith
it
was
a
Venetian
.
A
little
further
,
among
these
Ruins
,
we
found
the
half
body
of
a
Woman
,
the
Drapery
about
which
was
carved
so
well
,
that
it
seemed
to
be
the
work
of
no
less
a
Master
than
the
former
.
Just
by
this
,
was
the
body
and
forepart
of
a
Centaure
,
so
admirably
well
cut
also
,
that
life
and
vigour
appear'd
in
every
Vein
and
Muscle
:
Upon
his
back
appear'd
a
place
cut
,
as
we
suppose
,
to
set
a
sedent
Figure
in
;
whence
we
judged
,
that
it
might
have
been
the
Centaure
Nessus
,
who
would
have
committed
a
Rape
on
Deianira
;
which
was
no
improper
Ornament
to
this
Temple
,
Centaurs
being
consecrated
to
Apollo
,
as
is
to
be
seen
in
many
Medals
;
especially
of
Gallienus
,
one
of
which
I
found
at
Smyrna
of
a
mixed
Metal
,
whose
reverse
hath
a
Centaure
holding
a
Globe
in
its
right
hand
,
pierced
behind
with
a
Dart
,
and
these
Letters
about
it
,
APOLLINI
CONS.
AUG
.
Not
far
from
these
,
we
found
other
Fragments
;
one
piece
was
the
head
and
neck
of
an
Horse
;
another
,
which
seemed
to
belong
to
the
same
part
of
the
Bodie
of
a
Horse
,
with
a
Fragment
of
a
sedent
Figure
of
a
Woman
,
from
the
feet
almost
to
the
wast
upon
it
,
the
hinder
part
of
the
Figure
ending
like
a
Fish
with
scales
.
I
cannot
well
determin
,
whether
the
upper
part
of
the
Woman
I
before
mentioned
belongeth
to
the
Centaure
,
or
this
.
These
all
seem
to
have
been
the
Ornaments
of
the
walls
of
the
Temple
,
and
of
the
same
manner
of
work
in
entire
Relievo
.
Here
are
seen
also
four
other
pieces
;
which
we
guessed
to
have
been
of
the
Lyons
,
that
the
Neighbouring
Islanders
remember
to
have
seen
formerly
here
.
On
the
South
corner
,
at
the
West
end
of
these
ruins
(
where
perhaps
was
the
entrance
of
the
Temple
)
is
a
great
piece
of
Marble
hollow
in
the
middle
,
and
almost
buried
in
the
ground
;
which
perhaps
was
part
of
the
pedestal
of
the
Gigantique
Statue
of
Apollo
,
because
on
the
one
side
are
these
Letters
ΝΑΞΙΟΙ
ΑΠΟΛΛ
,
which
denote
,
that
it
had
been
dedicated
by
those
of
the
Island
Naxos
to
Apollo
.
The
Letters
on
the
other
side
we
could
not
well
tell
what
to
make
of
;
but-upon
consideration
they
seem
to
me
to
be
Vulgar
Greek
.
From
the
Temple
of
Apollo
directing
our
steps
Southward
,
and
near
the
Western
shore
of
the
Island
,
we
came
to
the
Ruins
of
a
wonderful
Portico
of
Marble
;
whose
vast
Architraves
,
Pillars
,
and
other
the
beautiful
parts
Bury
each
other
in
as
great
confusion
as
time
and
bad
Fortune
could
reduce
them
to
.
Upon
one
of
the
Architraves
broken
in
two
pieces
,
we
sound
these
Letters
of
a
span
deep
ΒΑΖΙΛΕΩΣ
ΦΙΛΛΙΠΠ
.
Signior
Crescentio
remembers
,
he
saw
on
a
Fragment
of
the
same
Architrave
ΜΑΚΕΔ
,
which
sheweth
,
that
Philip
of
Macedon
was
its
Founder
.
Further
upon
a
little
eminence
among
other
Marbles
we
found
these
Letters
also
,
upon
an
Architrave
:
ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΥ
ΕΥΤΥΧΟΥ
,
Dionysius
the
Son
of
Eutyches
,
another
Grecian
King
.
The
Pillars
were
Angular
towards
the
Base
,
and
channel'd
upwards
,
being
of
several
pieces
,
and
of
the
Corinthian
order
,
as
appeared
by
their
chapetes
;
of
which
we
found
only
three
or
four
.
Not
far
from
the
South
end
of
this
Portique
,
and
on
the
West
side
of
a
little
rocky
Mountain
,
which
undoubtedly
was
the
Mount
Cynthus
,
is
a
Theater
.
It
is
something
more
than
a
Semicircle
,
whose
Diameter
comprehending
the
seats
,
and
utmost
wall
is
about
two
hundred
Foot
;
on
each
side
without
its
Circumference
,
are
the
Foundations
of
a
Tower
Thirty
Foot
long
,
and
Eighteen
broad
:
Before
the
Scene
are
eight
,
or
nine
Vaults
in
a
row
,
answering
Parallel
to
the
Diameter
of
the
Theater
;
separated
from
each
other
by
a
wall
,
in
which
is
a
little
Arch
,
serving
for
a
passage
from
one
to
another
.
These
some
of
us
took
for
Cisterns
to
hold
water
;
and
others
for
Caves
,
to
keep
wild
Beasts
in
,
used
to
be
baited
in
the
Theaters
of
the
Ancients
,
somewhat
resembling
our
Bear-gardens
:
The
whole
Fabrick
is
of
white
Marble
,
and
each
Stone
on
the
outside
cut
in
the
form
of
a
Diamond
.
In
the
place
of
the
Spectators
there
are
some
seats
still
remaining
:
The
whole
Theater
leaneth
on
a
hill
,
part
of
which
seemeth
to
be
dug
away
to
make
room
for
it
.
map of Mount Synthus
Lab.
j
Fig:
XIII
Mount
Synthus
&
the
Caste
of
Delos
From
the
Theater
Eastwards
,
passing
over
a
world
of
Ruins
,
we
began
to
ascend
the
high
Rock
,
called
anciently
Mount
Cynthus
:
Which
can
be
called
high
only
in
respect
of
the
other
hills
in
this
Island
,
and
not
in
respect
of
the
circumjacent
Isles
,
which
are
beyond
proportion
higher
.
It
is
very
craggy
and
steep
,
and
consists
of
a
Granate
Marble
,
of
several
colours
;
some
reddish
mixed
with
black
,
others
lighter
;
other
some
yellowish
,
with
black
spots
,
and
some
a
light
grey
.
It
is
very
hard
,
but
I
doubt
endureth
not
the
weather
so
well
,
as
that
of
Egypt
.
For
the
Pillars
at
the
Schools
I
but
now
mentioned
,
seem
to
be
of
the
same
stone
,
and
are
very
much
scaled
by
the
weather
:
This
makes
me
doubt
,
whether
all
the
Pillars
,
that
are
seen
in
so
many
places
,
be
of
the
Granate
of
Egypt
.
For
although
Monsieur
Spon
took
no
notice
,
where
any
stone
hath
been
dug
out
of
it
;
yet
I
believe
the
way
up
the
Mountain
,
(
which
is
deep
,
broad
,
and
winding
)
was
the
quarry
,
where
much
of
that
Marble
had
been
taken
;
for
it
resembles
many
quarries
I
saw
afterwards
in
the
Mountain
Pentelicus
in
Attica
:
Besides
,
they
would
not
have
bestowed
the
pains
to
have
dug
so
deep
only
for
a
way
,
nor
is
it
apparent
that
it
was
the
way
:
For
on
the
Right
hand
,
as
we
ascended
up
a
little
distance
from
it
,
is
a
Port
,
or
Gate
,
made
of
such
vast
stones
,
as
I
believe
were
dug
not
far
from
the
place
,
which
was
the
entrance
to
go
up
to
the
Castle
on
the
top
of
the
hill
;
where
yet
remain
Foundations
of
White
Marble
.
Another
quarry
of
such
stone
is
on
the
Alpes
,
near
Lago-Maiore
;
with
Pillars
of
which
the
Frontispieces
of
most
of
the
Churches
in
Millain
are
Beautified
:
And
I
believe
those
of
Spalato
may
come
from
some
quarrie
in
the
Mountains
of
Croatia
,
as
I
before
hinted
.
This
side
of
the
hill
hath
ascents
one
above
another
,
distinguished
by
Walls
on
each
side
of
the
place
,
supposed
to
have
been
the
way
up
:
Which
have
been
wonderfully
Beautified
with
Porticoes
,
or
Cloysters
,
and
other
Buildings
;
as
the
abundance
of
Pillars
,
Pedestals
,
Architraves
,
and
other
Fragments
of
excellent
Marble
,
ranging
streight
and
Parallel
to
each
other
,
do
sufficiently
testifie
:
There
are
few
Chapitels
of
Pillars
to
be
seen
here
,
or
any where
in
the
Island
;
because
their
Beauty
made
them
esteemed
worth
carrying
away
.
ΠΟΠΛΙΟΣ
ΤΟΥΤΩΙ
ΥΠΕΡΕ
ΤΩΝΙΔΙΩΝ
ΣΑΡΑΠΙΔΙ
ΙΣΙΔΙΑΝΟΥΒΙΔΙ
ΑΡΠΟ
ΧΡΑΤΕΙ
ΔΙΟΣΚΟΥΡΟΙΣ
ΕΠΙ
ΙΕΡΕΩΣ
ΣΤΑΣΕΟΥ
ΤΟΥ
ΦΙΛΟ
ΚΛΕΟΥΣ
ΚΟΛΩΝΗΘΕΝ
Among
these
ruins
we
found
an
Altar
dedicated
to
Serapis
,
Isis
,
Anubis
,
Harpocrates
and
the
Dioscouri
;
who
perhaps
had
a
Temple
there
,
though
not
mention'd
by
Ancient
Authors
;
or
at
least
an
Altar
in
some
other
Temple
.
For
here
was
one
dedicated
to
Latona
,
the
Mother
of
Apollo
;
which
Strabo
calleth
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
another
of
Hercules
,
as
appeareth
by
the
Inscription
of
Patron
,
under
the
Archontship
of
Phaedrus
,
which
I
but
now
cited
.
The
chief
City
of
this
Island
reacheth
from
Mount
Cynthus
Northwards
,
to
the
streight
between
the
Island
Rheneia
,
and
the
place
where
we
here
first
put
ashore
,
and
saw
the
Gymnasium
:
For
the
ruins
are
continued
so
far
in
length
,
and
from
the
Sea
Westwards
near
half
the
breadth
of
the
Island
:
From
the
top
of
this
Mountain
I
took
the
prospect
of
it
;
with
its
other
hills
and
ruins
,
as
I
have
here
designed
it
.
In
the
evening
we
return'd
to
our
Boat
,
purposing
to
get
to
our
Vessel
that
Night
;
but
we
found
the
Sea
so
rough
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
be
done
;
and
therefore
the
Boat
being
drawn
ashore
with
Stoechas
Citrina
,
and
our
Quilts
that
we
brought
for
fear
of
such
an
accident
,
we
took
our
Lodging
up
that
Night
,
in
hopes
of
a
calm
in
the
Morning
:
But
the
next
day
the
wind
was
as
high
as
before
;
yet
we
resolved
to
trie
to
get
out
,
and
keeping
under
the
Lee
shore
,
to
cross
over
to
Micone
.
Nevertheless
,
so
soon
as
we
were
got
out
of
the
little
harbour
,
the
Sea
running
so
high
,
that
it
had
almost
dash'd
our
Boat
against
a
rock
,
we
were
forced
to
put
into
the
next
Bay
Northward
of
the
former
,
and
there
draw
our
Boat
ashore
,
and
expect
in
God's
good
time
a
fairer
opportunity
.
We
had
not
only
bad
weather
by
Sea
,
but
also
a
distress
ashore
to
struggle
with
;
being
in
a
barren
and
desert
Island
,
almost
destitute
of
all
sorts
of
Provisions
,
Victuals
,
Wine
and
Water
:
In
this
perplexity
we
went
to
the
top
of
a
steep
rock
,
which
makes
the
Northern
Cape
of
the
Island
,
there
to
cherish
our
hopes
with
the
sight
of
our
Fleet
;
from
which
we
expected
our
relief
.
But
to
our
amazement
,
and
the
increase
of
our
sorrows
,
we
perceived
them
to
be
under
Sail
,
and
our selves
like
to
be
left
behind
:
Yet
were
our
troubles
somewhat
alleviated
,
when
we
saw
,
that
our
Ships
(
the
current
running
strong
between
Tine
and
Micone
,
and
the
wind
contrary
)
could
not
pass
that
way
,
but
were
forced
to
bear
over
,
and
come
to
Anchor
at
Micone
.
Our
provisions
at
this
time
were
reduced
to
one
Penny
Loaf
,
and
two
or
three
Morsels
of
Bisquit
,
our
water
was
spilt
,
and
not
an
English
pint
of
Wine
left
:
nor
knew
we
of
any
Water
in
the
Island
;
we
had
searched
before
,
but
in
vain
,
for
the
River
Inopus
,
which
Strabo
mentions
to
have
been
in
this
Island
;
but
now
to
be
found
no
where
,
and
perhaps
it
was
only
a
torrent
after
some
great
Rain
;
or
some
little
brook
,
that
the
heaps
of
ruins
now
keep
hid
;
or
else
it
riseth
in
some
part
so
near
the
Sea-shore
,
that
it
scaped
our
most
diligent
search
;
unless
it
be
in
one
place
,
which
I
shall
hereafter
mention
.
In
a
word
we
had
no
spade
nor
any
other
Instrument
to
dig
,
and
find
fresh
water
with
:
Thus
pensive
,
and
melancholy
we
separated
,
and
went
several
ways
to
entertain
our selves
with
solitary
Contemplations
.
I
fetched
a
walk
towards
a
hill
,
on
the
North-east
Corner
of
the
Island
;
which
we
had
not
before
searcht
:
It
is
near
as
high
as
Mount
Cynthus
;
on
the
top
whereof
are
the
Foundations
of
the
Wall
of
a
square
Town
,
or
Castle
,
Fossed
without
,
but
not
very
deep
:
From
whence
below
in
the
Valley
,
Eastward
,
I
discovered
many
Ruins
,
Foundations
,
and
Pillars
,
which
we
had
not
yet
seen
:
As
I
descended
,
going
along
by
the
side
of
the
hill
,
that
I
might
see
all
with
more
ease
,
I
found
two
Cisterns
,
but
without
water
:
The
one
was
newly
dried
,
as
by
the
mud
at
the
bottom
appeared
;
from
it
goeth
a
ditch
to
the
Ruins
;
beyond
which
,
by
the
Sea-side
,
on
a
rising
ground
is
a
Foundation
,
with
some
Pillars
standing
,
and
others
down
;
perhaps
it
hath
been
a
Portico
to
some
other
great
Building
.
This
is
the
most
pleasant
,
and
fruitful
part
of
the
Island
:
Two
stones-cast
from
this
,
Westward
and
South
of
the
Isle
,
are
the
Foundations
of
two
Temples
;
in
one
of
which
I
found
a
Pedestal
of
a
Statue
dedicated
to
Mithridates
Eupator
,
Son
of
Mithridates
Evergetes
,
erected
by
Dionysius
Nesanus
,
an
Athenian
,
who
was
that
time
Gymnasiarch
.
The
first
was
that
famous
King
of
Pontus
,
who
made
War
with
the
Romans
for
so
long
a
time
,
Ibid.
Mac.
VIII
.
and
was
at
last
defeated
by
Pompey
.
Mithridates
Evergetes
,
the
Father
,
was
a
Friend
and
Allie
of
the
Romans
.
This
place
I
believe
to
have
been
the
New
Athens
at
Delos
;
of
which
the
Inscription
in
Saint
Marks
Library
at
Venice
makes
often
mention
,
and
is
Printed
in
Gruterus
,
Page
CCCCV.
the
Community
whereof
,
I
think
likewise
subscribed
to
the
Inscription
of
that
stone
,
which
was
erected
to
the
honour
of
Patron
.
This
Town
was
Built
at
the
charge
of
the
Emperour
Adrian
,
by
the
Athenians
,
and
called
New
Athens
;
which
in
all
probability
was
the
place
Stephanus
Byzaut
saith
,
was
before
called
Olympoeum
in
Delos
.
One
of
the
Temples
there
might
be
that
of
Hercules
,
mentioned
in
the
Inscription
of
Patron
,
and
set
in
that
Temple
;
and
the
other
that
of
Neptune
.
In
the
celebration
of
those
Sacrifices
Patron
's
was
to
be
yearly
Crowned
with
a
Golden
Crown
;
and
whither
it
is
not
improbable
,
but
that
a
chanel
might
have
come
from
the
Cisterns
to
supply
water
for
the
publick
service
,
and
other
uses
in
his
Temple
.
I
know
not
,
whether
I
may
properly
call
that
a
Cistern
I
now
speak
off
;
for
perhaps
it
may
sometimes
be
a
spring
making
the
River
,
Inopus
;
which
had
its
overflowings
like
the
Nile
:
for
the
place
sheweth
no
art
,
but
meerly
a
deep
bed
;
where
I
perceived
water
had
been
:
But
whether
saved
there
by
Rain
,
or
by
rising
out
of
the
Earth
,
I
cannot
tell
;
yet
the
time
of
the
year
seemed
to
argue
against
the
former
,
it
being
in
the
heat
of
Summer
,
when
little
Rain
falls
in
those
parts
.
After
I
had
ranged
over
this
corner
of
the
Island
with
some
satisfaction
(
though
pensive
enough
,
when
I
thought
how
miserable
we
were
like
to
be
,
if
the
weather
staied
us
,
untill
our
Ships
were
gone
)
I
returned
to
take
my
share
of
that
little
provision
we
had
left
;
which
we
divided
,
with
all
the
Geometry
we
had
,
into
equal
parts
;
wherewith
though
we
filled
not
our
bellies
,
yet
all
seemed
satisfied
.
The
Doctor
and
one
of
our
Watermen
were
not
yet
returned
;
but
we
saved
their
parts
:
But
for
the
next
meal
we
were
very
sollicitous
,
not
knowing
whose
turn
it
might
first
be
,
to
have
his
haunches
cut
out
,
to
serve
for
Venison
to
the
rest
.
Some
went
a
hunting
with
the
Flemmish
Gentleman
,
which
brought
his
Gun
and
Dog
with
him
;
and
found
good
sport
with
the
Hares
,
and
Rabbets
,
in
which
this
Island
yet
abounds
,
being
sometimes
called
Lagia
for
that
reason
.
But
Monsieur
Engrand
and
I
,
being
weary
of
our
Mornings
walks
,
stayed
by
the
Boat
,
and
tried
some
Philosophical
experiments
,
how
to
make
fresh
water
;
and
first
how
the
Sea-water
would
do
by
passing
it
through
sand
;
with
which
we
filled
our
Basket
,
emptied
of
provisions
:
for
I
rememb'red
I
had
read
some
such
experiment
;
but
this
proved
without
effect
.
After
this
we
fell
a
digging
on
the
shore
,
at
some
distance
from
the
Sea
,
with
our
hands
,
sharp
stones
,
and
the
ends
of
our
spears
'till
we
scraped
so
deep
,
that
at
length
we
found
water
but
it
was
salt
.
Our
Philosophy
failing
,
after
two
or
three
hours
,
we
return'd
to
the
Boat
,
hot
with
the
toyl
,
scorched
with
the
Sun
,
and
thirsty
with
tasting
the
salt
water
,
and
so
in
despair
of
relief
laid
our selves
down
in
all
the
shade
we
could
make
,
under
the
side
of
the
Boat
:
For
here
groweth
now
no
Palm-trees
,
or
any
other
that
can
make
one
;
committing
our selves
to
the
mercy
of
the
great
Preserver
,
as
well
as
Creator
of
beings
.
But
to
lose
no
time
I
began
to
recollect
what
Plants
I
had
.
seen
here
;
Besides
the
abundance
of
Stoechas
Citrina
I
before
spake
of
,
here
groweth
Lentiscus
,
or
the
Mastick
shrub
,
in
great
plenty
,
wild
;
upon
which
I
observed
Tears
of
Mastick
,
which
made
us
believe
,
that
if
it
were
cultivated
here
as
well
as
at
Scio
,
it
might
bear
as
well
as
there
.
Doctor
Crescentio
,
(
who
knew
that
there
was
water
in
the
Island
,
and
therefore
resolved
never
to
give
over
looking
,
untill
he
had
found
some
)
came
within
an
hour
after
with
this
most
welcome
news
,
that
he
had
sound
a
Cistern
of
water
;
this
made
us
all
though
Greeks
Romans
,
English
,
French
,
Dutch
,
and
as
differing
in
Religion
,
as
in
Country
,
agree
in
one
to
give
praise
to
our
great
Preserver
.
Not
long
after
returned
our
hunters
,
with
a
Rabbet
and
some
Birds
.
So
all
together
we
went
with
the
Mariners
about
a
mile
from
thence
,
to
the
top
of
a
little
hill
,
to
the
North-East
of
the
Island
;
where
the
ground
riseth
a
little
higher
then
the
Theater
,
with
Ruins
round
it
;
and
hath
on
the
top
of
all
a
little
hollow
place
,
wherein
is
a
small
hole
broken
into
a
large
Arched
Cistern
,
only
big
enough
for
a
man
to
descend
through
by
a
Rope
:
For
the
water
is
not
directly
under
the
hole
,
but
in
a
further
corner
not
easily
seen
,
the
Cistern
being
much
filled
with
rubbish
.
It
proved
excellent
water
.
This
I
have
been
larger
upon
than
ordinary
,
lest
some
whose
curiosity
should
lead
them
thither
,
may
have
the
same
need
of
it
,
as
we
had
.
Having
filled
all
the
Vessels
we
had
,
we
returned
cheerfully
to
our
Boat
,
to
prepare
our
Venison
for
supper
;
which
with
a
Loaf
Monsieur
Spon
had
laid
by
for
a
good
time
,
we
eat
heartily
,
and
with
no
little
satisfaction
;
not
doubting
,
but
he
that
did
this
,
would
,
when
he
saw
it
convenient
for
us
,
still
the
winds
,
and
raging
of
the
Sea
also
.
After
this
we
made
a
great
fire
on
the
hill
,
of
Staechas
Citrina
,
and
such
other
combustible
stuff
,
as
we
found
there
,
to
give
notice
to
our
Vessel
,
that
we
wanted
help
.
This
done
,
we
laid
our selves
down
as
the
Night
before
;
but
with
no
great
mind
to
rest
:
Before
day
we
found
the
wind
much
abated
,
and
in
effect
a
calm
.
Sowe
took
the
opportunity
,
and
put
out
to
Sea
;
and
although
it
ran
high
,
yet
the
wind
being
low
,
by
great
providence
we
passed
safe
the
Chanel
,
about
four
miles
over
,
to
the
Port
and
Town
of
Micone
.
Micone
is
so
called
by
the
Franks
,
and
was
by
the
Ancient
Greeks
,
and
is
yet
by
the
Modern
,
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Micone
.
The
Poets
fancied
this
to
be
the
Burying
place
of
the
Centaurs
,
conquered
by
Hercules
:
It
is
not
so
far
distant
from
Delos
,
as
Ferrarius
in
his
Dictionary
assureth
;
it
being
but
four
miles
at
the
most
.
Between
it
and
Delos
is
a
Scoglio
,
called
by
the
Franks
Dragonera
,
by
the
Greeks
Tragonisi
,
that
is
,
the
Island
of
Goats
.
Micone
hath
a
good
and
large
harbour
towards
the
West-side
of
it
;
is
rather
bigger
than
lesser
,
then
Tine
,
and
may
have
twenty
five
,
or
thirty
miles
in
circumference
.
It
is
fruitful
in
Wine
and
Corn
,
especially
Barley
,
and
is
well
peopled
,
and
by
Christians
only
;
but
now
under
the
protection
of
the
Turks
.
Their
Governour
is
a
Christian
,
sent
by
the
Turks
from
Constantinople
:
Monsieur
Bandrond
is
therefore
mistaken
,
who
hath
augmented
the
Dictionary
of
Ferrarius
,
to
put
it
under
the
Venetians
.
I
had
no
information
,
whether
it
ever
were
,
or
when
,
taken
by
the
Turks
:
Perhaps
it
was
slighted
in
the
War
of
Candia
,
because
not
tenable
.
For
they
have
but
one
Town
,
without
any
Fortifications
by
nature
,
or
art
;
which
lieth
within
the
harbour
.
There
is
about
thirty
Greek
Churches
,
and
only
one
Latin
in
the
Town
.
They
pay
to
the
Turk
a
tribute
which
he
sendeth
for
yearly
;
but
as
to
the
true
Sum
I
know
not
how
to
decide
the
difference
between
my
Companions
Memoirs
,
and
my
Journal
.
For
he
saith
it
is
Three
Thousand
and
Six
Hundred
Dollers
;
but
I
have
noted
only
that
they
present
the
Turk
,
as
often
as
he
sendeth
his
Gallies
,
Two
Hundred
Dollers
;
besides
the
mischief
they
suffer
from
them
in
their
Figs
and
Vineyards
.
Perhaps
the
first
claimed
as
a
duty
to
the
grand
Signior
;
and
the
last
only
as
a
present
to
the
Carathi
;
who
with
great
greediness
extort
presents
for
themselves
,
where
ever
they
come
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Inhabitants
are
Pyrats
,
and
this
place
is
a
great
Staple
for
their
prey
:
Here
they
keep
their
Wives
,
Children
,
and
Mistresses
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Town
seems
to
consist
of
Women
;
who
deservedly
have
a
greater
reputation
for
Beauty
then
Chastity
;
the
Men
being
most
of
them
abroad
,
seeking
their
Fortunes
.
Our
Captain
had
here
a
Seraglio
of
them
,
when
he
was
a
Corsaire
in
these
Seas
,
as
I
before
mentioned
.
But
those
being
now
antidated
,
he
was
for
new
game
at
his
coming
hither
;
and
therefore
found
out
a
pretty
young
Virgin
for
his
Mistress
,
which
he
bought
of
her
Brutal
Father
,
as
provision
for
his
Voyage
to
Constantinople
.
The
History
of
the
taking
her
I
will
not
let
pass
without
relating
it
,
because
I
was
by
accident
at
the
Rape
of
this
fair
Helena
.
The
Admiral
of
our
little
Fleet
,
unexpectedly
hoisting
Sail
,
before
he
had
brought
her
aboard
,
he
sent
his
long
Boat
to
fetch
her
away
,
by
some
of
his
trusty
Servants
:
I
having
left
something
ashore
where
I
Lodged
,
begged
leave
of
the
Captain
to
go
with
the
Boat
;
which
I
obtained
with
some
difficulty
,
not
imagining
the
reason
of
their
putting
ashore
at
that
time
.
They
went
streight
to
the
Captains
house
,
while
I
went
to
fetch
my
things
:
When
I
returned
back
to
them
,
I
found
them
very
merry
,
drinking
with
some
other
Women
the
Captain
had
formerly
kept
;
and
also
some
Pirats
,
who
had
been
of
the
Captains
Comrades
,
esteemed
very
stout
Men.
One
,
I
remember
,
was
extreamly
civil
to
me
,
and
offer'd
me
many
Favours
,
I
knew
not
how
to
accept
of
;
and
withall
assured
me
,
that
if
he
had
the
fortune
to
meet
me
at
Sea
;
that
he
would
treat
me
with
all
civility
imaginable
;
for
which
I
thanked
him
,
hoping
never
to
have
any
need
of
his
kindness
.
Those
sent
by
the
Captain
went
streight
to
the
house
of
this
young
one
;
who
with
weeping
and
great
seeming
unwillingness
,
suffered
her self
to
be
carried
to
the
Boat
;
whilst
her
Mother
put
the
rest
of
the
Women
in
the
Town
in
an
uproar
;
who
in
multitudes
followed
her
to
the
water-side
.
The
Mother
stood
raging
on
the
shore
,
as
if
she
had
not
known
what
her
Husband
had
done
;
whilst
some
stood
to
look
,
and
others
(
I
Judge
)
to
be
looked
on
:
For
along
the
shore
I
believe
,
above
a
hundred
Girls
,
from
ten
or
eleven
,
to
fourteen
or
fifteen
years
old
,
stood
with
their
Coats
as
high
as
their
middle
(
I
guess
to
signifie
they
were
ready
to
accompany
her
,
so
soon
as
occasion
offered
:
)
Thus
she
was
conveyed
aboard
,
and
a
Cabin
built
for
her
,
where
the
Captain
could
retire
to
her
himself
,
and
oblige
the
rest
of
his
Friends
.
He
kept
the
next
day
a
Feast
,
inviting
his
Officers
as
to
his
Nuptials
;
and
had
her
dressed
very
fine
in
a
Venetian
habit
.
For
the
Women
of
Miconie's
dress
is
very
odd
;
although
they
seem
to
become
them
there
:
I
have
caused
what
I
designed
of
it
,
to
be
cut
as
here
you
may
see
.
depiction of Miconie woman
Lib:
I.
Fig:
XIIII
Their
Hair
is
twisted
,
and
tied
up
ordinarily
in
a
Hair-lace
,
with
Pendants
in
their
Ears
;
over
which
,
when
they
go
abroad
,
they
wrap
a
Yellow
,
Silken
Vail
,
as
thin
as
Tiphany
,
with
the
end
flying
loose
about
their
shoulders
.
They
wear
a
Bodies
of
Red
or
Green
Velvet
,
laced
with
Silver
or
Gold
lace
in
the
seams
;
out
of
which
come
their
Arms
,
in
a
long
and
large
linnen
sleeve
,
sometimes
laced
,
or
wrought
at
the
hands
,
wide
at
the
ends
,
resembling
a
Surplice
.
About
the
wast
is
a
long
plaited
skirt
of
Cloth
made
of
Cotton
:
The
thick
plaiting
sheweth
it
to
tal●
up
sufficient
quantity
of
stuff
;
under
which
is
another
garment
of
the
same
stuff
plaited
;
which
reacheth
down
to
their
knees
.
To
make
this
,
they
say
,
they
ordinarily
put
a
hundred
yards
of
Fustian
;
and
upon
it
they
wear
an
Apron
,
that
reacheth
not
quite
so
low
;
under
which
appeareth
their
smock
again
,
reaching
as
far
as
the
calf
of
the
Leg
,
embroidered
at
the
edges
:
And
then
their
Legs
and
Feet
in
Cotton
stockings
almost
to
the
Toes
;
which
are
hid
with
the
top
of
their
slippers
,
covered
with
Velvet
,
sometimes
laced
with
Gold
lace
.
Here
I
saw
no
Monuments
of
Antiquity
;
only
my
Landlord
,
Signior
Georgio
,
sold
me
a
Silver
Medal
of
the
Country
;
which
had
the
head
,
as
I
guess
,
of
Jupiter
,
with
a
wreath
about
it
on
one
side
,
and
on
the
reverse
a
bunch
of
Grapes
,
and
by
it
the
end
of
a
Launce
,
with
these
Letters
MYKO
,
which
assureth
it
to
have
been
there
Stamped
.
The
Grapes
signifie
their
plenty
of
Wine
;
as
indeed
there
is
now
no
want
of
it
,
nor
of
any
other
provision
.
Wild
Foul
is
there
very
cheap
;
a
brace
of
Partridges
cost
not
ordinarily
above
a
Groat
,
or
Six-pence
,
although
they
made
us
pay
Ten-pence
,
because
we
were
Strangers
.
If
they
had
plenty
of
Powder
and
Shot
,
perhaps
they
would
be
much
cheaper
.
Water
and
Wood
are
scarce
;
one
great
Cistern
being
all
,
that
serveth
the
whole
Town
.
Friday
,
the
Thirteenth
of
August
we
parted
from
Micone
,
and
passed
between
it
and
Tine
.
On
Saturday
Morning
we
saw
a
far
off
,
on
the
Right-hand
,
Nicaria
,
Anciently
called
Icaria
,
famous
for
the
History
of
Icarus
,
and
Daedalus
:
The
North-wind
arising
drove
us
towards
Samos
;
which
we
saw
about
Twenty
Miles
off
,
East-wards
.
Towards
the
evening
we
were
driven
almost
into
the
Chanel
,
between
the
shore
of
Asia
,
and
the
Isle
Scio
:
So
that
we
were
forced
to
make
a
great
board
,
to
double
the
Scoglio
Venetico
,
near
to
which
we
passed
.
On
Sunday
Morning
we
discovered
Scyros
,
and
the
little
Isle
Caloiro
;
which
some
(
mistaken
)
take
to
be
Giaros
,
now
called
Joura
,
as
before
.
When
one
discovereth
this
Island
a
far
off
,
one
would
think
it
to
be
the
Sails
of
a
Ship
.
At
Night
the
wind
coming
about
South-east
,
we
passed
between
the
Scoglio
Pisara
,
and
the
Isle
Scio.
The
wind
continuing
yet
favourable
,
we
left
Metelin
the
Ancient
Lesbos
on
the
Right-hand
.
On
Monday
a
good
fresh
gale
rising
with
the
Sun
,
carried
us
by
Night
in
sight
of
Tenedos
:
Where
two
of
our
Ships
,
the
Jove
Fulminante
and
the
Fortunetta
,
being
better
Sailers
,
cast
Anchor
;
whilst
we
were
that
Night
becalmed
.
The
Seventeenth
the
North-wind
rose
again
;
insomuch
that
our
Ship
was
forced
to
make
two
great
boards
to
get
under
the
covert
of
Tenedos
,
towards
the
Southern
end
in
the
Chanel
,
between
it
and
the
Country
of
Troy
.
Here
we
had
so
little
shelter
from
the
wind
,
that
we
were
forced
to
cast
out
two
Anchors
to
resist
the
stream
;
and
the
wind
by
this
time
was
so
high
,
that
it
endangered
the
Mast
,
and
rent
one
of
the
Sails
before
it
could
be
furled
.
But
before
we
proceed
any
further
,
I
will
give
you
an
account
of
some
other
Islands
in
the
Archipelago
,
which
we
passed
by
,
and
such
other
particulars
,
as
we
learned
from
our
Sea-men
.
But
of
Samos
,
Nicharia
,
and
Patmos
,
I
shall
say
nothing
since
Joseph
Georgirenes
,
Archbishop
of
Samos
,
hath
lately
given
the
World
an
ample
account
thereof
,
Translated
out
of
the
Vulgar
Greek
,
by
a
Learned
Divine
into
English
;
to
whom
I
refer
my
Reader
.
Scio
,
Anciently
Chios
,
is
one
of
the
noblest
Islands
in
the
Archipelago
:
SCIO
.
It
lieth
near
the
Asian
shore
between
Smyrna
and
Ephesus
,
is
well
Inhabited
,
and
Frultful
;
having
one
good
City
,
and
about
a
dozen
,
or
fifteen
Villages
.
They
cultivate
the
Mastick
,
and
Turpentine
Trees
,
and
make
great
advantage
of
both
of
them
,
their
Gums
being
much
valued
all
over
Europe
.
The
description
of
both
Trees
you
may
see
in
Gerard
,
Page
1432.
they
both
grow
in
the
Southern
parts
of
France
,
but
produce
no
Gum
there
,
this
place
is
renowned
at
present
for
good
Wine
,
and
handsom
Women
,
and
those
very
kind
.
The
description
you
may
see
at
large
in
Mr.
Sands
,
who
was
so
fortunate
as
to
see
it
.
They
make
there
also
some
course
Damasques
;
which
they
send
into
Barbarie
:
The
Island
hath
a
very
good
Harbour
,
and
a
good
Fort
;
where
the
Grand
Signior
keepeth
a
Garrison
.
It
hath
a
bold
shore
round
about
it
;
but
as
to
its
Circumference
I
know
not
how
to
give
my
judgment
,
having
had
no
information
in
that
particular
;
and
Authors
disagreeing
:
For
my
Companion
setteth
it
down
about
Sixty
Miles
;
Peitro
della
Valle
Ninety
;
and
our
Country-man
,
Mr.
Sands
,
precisely
Sixscore
and
five
Miles
.
It
looketh
very
high
,
and
Mountainous
from
Sea
,
and
sends
down
most
prodigious
gusts
of
wind
,
LESBOS
.
as
I
experienced
returning
from
Smyrna
.
Of
Lesbos
likewise
he
hath
given
a
good
description
;
for
it
is
much
bigger
then
Scio
,
and
hath
plenty
of
Corn
,
Wine
,
and
Cattle
:
Of
the
milk
of
which
they
make
much
Butter
and
Cheese
,
but
have
little
Trade
.
Each
of
these
Islands
pay
Eighteen
Thousand
pieces
of
Eight
a
year
Carraeth
to
the
Grand
Signior
.
Those
that
gather
it
at
Scio
make
the
heirs
,
three
years
after
the
death
of
their
Friends
,
pay
it
.
They
say
also
when
a
Greek
changeth
his
habitation
,
they
make
him
pay
a
double
Pole-Money
;
one
in
the
Country
he
left
,
and
another
in
that
where
he
cometh
to
live
;
unless
they
avoid
it
by
some
Artifice
,
as
by
concealing
their
native
place
,
and
true
Name
.
Naxia
payeth
Six
Thousand
Dollers
,
Milo
Three
Thousand
,
Paros
and
Ause
as
much
:
Scyros
Two
Thousand
,
Zea
Seventeen
Hundred
for
Carraeth
,
and
for
Tenths
Two
Thousand
Five
Hundred
:
Andros
Four
Thousand
Five
Hundred
,
Carraeth
,
and
Six
Thousand
Eight
Hundred
for
Tenths
.
Negropont
,
which
is
the
greatest
Island
in
the
Archipelago
,
payeth
a
Hundred
Thousand
Dollers
for
all
its
priviledges
.
The
tenths
are
paid
to
the
Beyes
and
Vayvodes
;
who
are
obliged
out
of
them
to
keep
a
certain
number
of
Gallies
,
without
any
expence
to
the
Grand
Signior
.
Smyrna
maintains
two
Gallies
,
Naxia
,
Meteline
,
Samos
,
and
Andros
,
each
of
them
one
:
Scio
two
,
Micone
,
and
Seripho
one
;
and
so
the
rest
in
proportion
to
their
Abilities
.
But
to
return
to
our
Vessel
at
Tenedos
.
This
Island
is
about
four
or
five
Miles
from
the
shore
of
Asia
,
about
Twenty
Miles
in
Circuit
,
and
Truitful
in
Corn
and
Wine
,
especially
Muskatels
;
great
part
of
which
is
carried
to
Constantinople
.
It
hath
a
Town
and
a
Castle
,
which
lieth
on
the
North-end
of
it
;
but
regarding
the
Promontory
,
Sigaeum
,
towards
the
East
,
now
called
Janizzari
,
by
the
Turks
,
it
was
taken
by
the
Venetians
in
the
War
of
Candia
,
and
retaken
by
the
Turks
by
means
of
a
good
round
Sum
of
Money
,
given
to
the
Treacherous
Governour
.
Near
this
place
was
a
famous
Sea-fight
,
fought
betwixt
the
Venetians
and
Turks
,
with
great
loss
on
both
sides
,
though
the
Victory
remained
to
the
Venetians
.
From
our
Ship
at
the
South-end
of
Tenedos
,
we
discovered
the
top
of
that
famous
Mountain
Ida
,
TROY
.
and
in
the
same
line
,
upon
the
Asian
shore
,
vast
Ruins
of
a
City
;
which
we
took
to
be
the
so
much
celebrated
Troy
;
and
therefore
we
longed
very
much
to
see
it
,
nor
had
we
therein
our
desires
frustrated
.
For
,
Friday
the
Twentieth
of
August
,
the
wind
holding
still
contrary
or
calm
,
both
Wood
and
Water
was
wanting
to
our
Vessel
;
and
therefore
the
long
Boat
being
sent
ashore
for
recruits
,
we
closed
with
that
opportunity
of
seeing
the
Valiant
Trojans
Country
.
We
landed
in
a
plain
about
three
Miles
North
of
those
Ruins
,
which
we
saw
from
our
Ship
;
where
digging
in
the
sand
(
I
suppose
the
hidden
Chanel
of
some
rivolet
)
the
Sea
men
found
fresh
water
.
This
plain
is
in
some
places
tilled
,
and
in
some
places
neglected
:
It
beareth
Corn
,
Cotton
,
and
Sesami
(
of
which
they
make
Oyl
)
.
Cucumbers
and
Melons
of
several
kinds
,
as
Water-Melons
,
which
the
Italians
call
Anguria
,
and
another
kind
,
which
they
here
call
Zucchi
.
I
saw
also
in
many
places
neglected
,
Fig-trees
and
Almond-trees
,
with
Fruit
upon
them
.
Here
groweth
also
abundance
of
Oaks
,
whereof
I
never
saw
any
of
the
kind
in
England
.
It
agreeth
something
with
the
description
Gerard
giveth
of
the
Cerris
Majore
Glande
,
or
the
Holme-Oak
with
great
Acorns
;
but
not
well
with
his
Figure
.
It
groweth
to
a
large
well
proportion'd
Tree
,
with
a
fair
top
and
large
branches
;
but
whether
it
is
good
Timber
,
or
no
,
I
know
not
:
It
s
small
twigs
bear
a
fair
leaf
,
above
as
long
again
as
broad
,
broad
at
the
bottom
and
ending
in
a
sharp
point
,
snipped
about
the
edges
with
deep
sharp-pointed
teeth
,
like
a
great
saw
,
and
of
an
Ashcolour
,
somewhat
downy
.
It
beareth
an
Acorn
twice
as
big
as
our
ordinary
Oaks
;
which
cometh
out
of
a
deep
cup
,
that
covereth
half
the
length
of
it
.
It
is
rough
on
the
outside
,
with
a
long
,
flat
,
and
heavy
substance
;
which
before
the
Acorn
appeareth
,
is
like
to
those
great
excrescences
,
that
sometimes
are
seen
in
the
spring
upon
our
young
sappy
Oaks
.
In
this
walk
I
saw
other
curious
Plants
,
as
1.
Tragacantha
,
PLANTS
.
out
of
which
Gumme
Dragon
issueth
in
some
places
:
2.
Pastinaca
Echinifera
,
Fabij
Columni
:
3.
Jacea
Lutea
,
Capite
Spinoso
:
4.
Tartonreina
Massiliensium
,
of
two
kinds
,
Longifolio
&
Latifolio
:
5.
Papaver
Caniculatum
,
horned
Poppies
,
whose
Flower
is
black
at
the
bottom
,
fomewhat
higher
,
of
a
deep
red
,
and
by
degrees
end
in
a
Golden
Colour
:
6.
Pancrasium
in
Flower
:
7.
Verbascum
Marinum
,
laciniatis
Folijs
.
So
that
I
cannot
with
Mr.
Sands
,
call
this
barren
ground
,
but
neglected
:
'
With
these
curiosities
I
entertained
my self
whilst
the
rest
of
our
Company
diverted
themselves
with
the
game
they
found
in
great
plenty
there
;
as
Hares
,
red
Partridges
,
Quails
,
Turtles
,
and
a
Bird
about
the
bigness
of
a
Thrush
,
the
head
and
breast
of
a
bright
yellowish
colour
,
the
back
and
wings
of
a
greenish
grey
,
like
a
green
Finch
,
the
beak
and
head
formed
like
a
Thrush
,
and
as
fat
as
Hortulans
in
France
and
Italie
,
and
our
Wheat-ears
in
England
.
Another
kind
,
not
much
bigger
,
but
shaped
like
a
Bittern
,
with
a
long
bill
,
long
legs
and
claws
;
a
crist
of
long
Feathers
on
the
Crown
,
and
of
a
speckled
colour
like
an
Hawke
.
When
we
came
near
to
this
ruined
City
,
we
saw
abundance
of
broken
Pillars
of
Marble
and
others
,
parts
of
Walls
and
Fundations
along
the
shore
,
none
standing
upright
,
nor
whole
,
but
lying
on
the
ground
,
and
many
a
good
way
in
the
Sea
,
scaled
by
the
weather
,
and
eaten
by
the
Salt-winds
,
that
come
from
thence
.
A
little
further
is
the
mole
of
a
Port
yet
remaining
,
with
a
large
and
thick
wall
on
the
shore
;
which
doubtless
was
beautified
with
those
many
Marble
Pillars
,
that
are
now
broken
down
all
along
under
it
:
The
mouth
is
now
stopped
up
with
sand
,
and
remaineth
very
shallow
.
I
cannot
with
my
Companion
,
say
,
That
this
was
the
Port
of
Troy
,
so
famous
in
Antiquity
;
nor
yet
this
City
that
Ilium
,
or
Troy
,
whose
Wars
have
been
so
Celebrated
by
the
Unimitable
Homer
and
Virgil
;
nor
the
Antiquities
there
remaining
to
be
of
any
elder
date
then
the
Romans
;
although
Bellonius
is
confident
of
it
,
and
Petro
della
Valle
,
so
wonderfully
pleased
himself
with
the
thoughts
of
it
,
that
he
fancied
every
great
Tree
a
Hector
,
or
Achilles
,
or
an
Aeneas
,
and
all
the
Briers
,
and
Bushes
,
that
pricked
his
shins
,
their
Armies
;
and
could
not
forbear
crying
out
,
Hic
Dolopum
manus
,
hic
saevus
tendebat
Achilles
;
Classibus
hic
locus
,
hic
acies
certare
solebant
.
But
rather
that
modern
Ilium
Strabo
calleth
of
his
time
;
which
from
a
Village
of
the
Trojans
was
begun
to
be
Built
by
Alexander
the
great
,
and
was
finished
by
Lysimachus
,
and
called
Alexandria
;
afterwards
made
a
Roman
Colonie
,
and
enriched
with
many
priviledges
.
This
our
worthy
Country-man
,
Mr.
Sands
,
hath
remarked
,
and
discoursed
of
at
large
,
having
,
I
believe
,
followed
Strabo
for
his
guide
.
But
to
proceed
:
A
little
above
this
Port
are
several
Marble
Tombs
,
some
with
the
head
of
Apollo
on
them
,
and
others
with
Bucklers
;
but
I
saw
none
here
with
Inscriptions
.
Monsieur
Spon
observed
,
that
they
were
of
the
shape
of
those
Roman
Tombs
at
Arles
in
France
;
and
therefore
with
all
likely
hood
we
judged
them
to
be
such
,
and
not
of
the
Ancient
Trojans
,
as
Petro
della
Valle
phansieth
.
More
South
of
the
Port
are
two
Pillars
,
lying
upon
the
ground
,
of
thirty
Foot
in
length
apiece
;
and
another
broken
in
three
pieces
,
thirty
five
Foot
,
as
Monsieur
Spon
Measured
them
;
and
the
Diameter
of
this
last
,
four
Foot
and
nine
Inches
,
of
Granate
Marble
of
Egypt
.
The
Grand
Signior
hath
had
a
great
many
Pillars
carried
from
hence
,
to
Build
the
New
Mosque
of
the
Sultane
Mother
.
Going
yet
a
little
further
along
the
shore
we
passed
by
some
Ruins
,
that
we
supposed
might
have
been
an
Aqueduct
,
to
bring
water
to
the
Port
:
Some
distance
yet
forward
brought
us
to
a
Chanel
,
or
Valley
,
which
is
long
,
streight
,
and
deep
,
and
undoubtedly
made
by
Art
;
perhaps
to
let
in
the
Sea
,
for
Boats
to
come
to
the
City
:
But
it
is
now
altogether
drie
.
Streight
up
,
beyond
this
Vallie
,
a
little
on
the
Right
hand
we
came
to
abundance
of
considerable
Ruins
,
which
evidently
discover
the
former
greatness
of
this
place
.
There
is
a
Theater
there
,
the
Foundations
and
Walls
of
vast
Temples
and
Palaces
,
with
Arches
above
,
and
Vaults
under
ground
.
There
is
also
part
of
a
little
round
Temple
standing
,
which
hath
a
curious
Marble
Cornish
within
,
and
hard
by
three
Marble
stones
,
made
in
the
fashion
of
Altars
,
or
Pedestals
,
with
Inscriptions
on
them
,
differing
only
in
the
last
Letters
,
as
VIC
.
VII
.
and
VIC
.
VIII
.
DIVI
JULI
FLAMINI
C.
ANTONIO
M.
F.
VOLT
RVFO
FLAMINI
DIVI
AUG.
COL.
CL.
APRENS
ET
.
COL.
LUL.
PHILIPPENS
EORUNDEM
ET
PRINCIPI
ITEM
COL.
IVL.
PARIANAE-TRIB
MILIT.
COH
.
XXXII
.
VOLUN
TAPIOR
.
TRIB.
MIL.
LEG
.
XIII
.
GEM
.
PRAEF.
EQUIT
.
ALAEI
SCUBULORUM
VIC
.
VII
.
They
were
erected
in
honour
of
Caius
,
Antonius
,
Rufus
,
Son
of
Marcus
,
of
the
Tribe
Voltinia
,
Priest
to
Julius
and
Augustus
Caesar
,
chief
of
the
Colonie
of
Apros
,
of
Claudius
,
of
Philipi
,
of
Julius
;
as
likewise
of
the
Parthian
Colonie
of
Julius
,
the
first
two
Cities
of
Thrace
,
and
the
last
upon
the
Hellespont
,
a
Tribune
of
the
Militia
of
the
XXXII
.
Cohort
of
Voluntiers
,
Commander
of
the
XIII
.
Legion
,
called
Gemina
,
and
Captain
of
the
first
Wing
of
Horse
of
the
Scibuli
.
Who
these
Scibull
were
I
know
not
;
whether
a
People
,
or
a
kind
of
Militia
.
Nor
is
the
last
line
of
every
one
of
them
easily
understood
.
Monsieur
Spon
thinketh
,
that
VIC
.
VII
.
VIC
.
VIII
.
VIC
.
IX
.
upon
each
of
them
,
may
fignifie
Vicus
Septimus
,
Vicus
Octavus
,
&c.
The
Seventh
,
Eighth
,
or
Ninth
streets
,
in
which
these
Statues
were
set
up
in
imitation
of
the
streets
,
and
quarters
of
Rome
,
to
which
it
was
a
Colony
,
planted
by
Augustus
;
who
restored
it
again
,
as
appeareth
by
many
Medals
;
which
shew
it
to
have
taken
the
name
of
Colonia
Augusti
Troas
from
him
.
From
the
sea
shore
there
is
a
very
easy
ascent
unto
the
top
of
the
hill
;
which
is
not
high
,
but
crowned
with
the
Ruins
of
a
most
stately
Building
.
What
it
hath
been
,
whether
Castle
,
Temple
or
Christian
Church
,
is
hard
to
determin
:
Which
because
none
(
that
I
have
seen
)
hath
yet
done
,
I
will
endeavour
to
describe
,
according
to
the
dimensions
I
there
took
of
it
.
floorplan of unidentified ruins
Lib.
j
Fig:
XV
The
whole
length
is
about
Four
Hundred
and
thirteen
Foot
,
from
North
,
to
South
;
the
breadth
from
East
to
West
,
Two
Hundred
Twenty
Four
.
The
chief
Front
looked
towards
the
West
:
where
at
the
entrance
you
leave
two
Wings
of
Foundations
,
one
on
the
Right-hand
,
and
the
other
on
the
Left
,
of
equal
length
,
and
parallel
to
each
other
.
That
on
the
Left-hand
is
divided
into
two
oblongs
:
Whereof
that
which
is
outmost
,
Northward
,
is
Twenty
four
paces
wide
,
or
Seventy
four
Foot
;
and
hath
meerly
the
Foundations
of
the
out
walls
remaining
,
and
plain
ground
within
.
The
next
is
Thirteen
paces
wide
,
or
Thirty
nine
Foot
,
and
is
the
greatest
part
of
it
Vaulted
and
Arched
underground
.
The
other
wing
on
the
Left
hand
is
of
equal
length
,
and
Thirty
three
paces
,
or
Ninety
nine
Foot
in
breadth
.
This
hath
nothing
,
but
the
Foundations
of
the
Walls
remaining
,
and
plain
ground
within
.
ruins
Lib:
j.
Fig
XVI
Between
these
two
there
seemeth
to
have
been
a
large
Court
;
which
brings
you
to
three
great
Arches
,
in
a
great
and
high
wall
;
before
which
lieth
a
vast
heap
of
Marble
Pillars
,
Pilasters
,
Cornishes
,
and
other
great
Square-pieces
in
such
confused
manner
,
that
it
is
hard
to
judge
in
what
form
they
were
erected
.
But
a
Capital
,
and
some
Pillars
shew
them
to
have
been
of
the
Corinthian
order
,
Channelled
.
I
doubt
not
,
but
these
made
a
most
Magnificent
Portico
before
those
three
Arches
;
which
where
the
Gates
,
to
enter
into
this
Building
.
For
the
Wall
it self
is
but
of
Free-stone
,
except
the
Frize
on
high
,
and
some
other
Ornaments
to
the
Arches
which
are
of
Marble
;
and
above
the
Marble
Freeze
the
wall
beginning
to
bend
forward
,
Arch-wise
,
as
if
it
were
to
Vault
a
Portico
,
and
the
whole
wall
finisheth
at
each
end
about
the
length
of
the
heap
of
Marble
.
The
dimensions
of
this
wall
,
and
Arches
are
,
as
I
took
them
by
a
French
Foot
(
which
differeth
from
ours
but
three
parts
of
an
hundred
.
)
The
middle
Arch
is
Forty
foot
wide
,
and
hath
been
walled
up
of
the
same
stone
and
work
;
all
to
two
little
doors
at
each
side
.
The
two
little
Arches
,
on
each
hand
of
it
,
are
Nineteen
foot
wide
apiece
,
and
filled
up
with
stones
,
so
that
there
is
no
entrance
by
them
.
The
distance
between
the
Arches
is
Ten
foot
;
the
distanoe
from
Arch
to
each
Corner-end
is
Eleven
and
an
half
.
The
Front
is
thick
Fourteen
foot
:
So
that
I
judge
the
Portico
was
a
Hundred
and
Twenty
foot
long
,
and
about
the
breadth
,
that
the
great
Arch
is
wide
;
which
is
Forty
foot
.
Whose
Vault
was
sustained
within
by
those
three
Arches
yet
remaining
,
and
without
towards
the
Court
by
those
Corinthian
Pillars
of
White
Marble
,
now
lying
in
a
heap
before
the
Arches
;
which
without
doubt
must
have
had
a
wonderful
effect
upon
the
Eyes
of
the
beholders
.
Where
the
wall
of
the
Arches
finish
,
begin
the
Foundations
of
another
wall
,
on
each
hand
,
in
a
streight
line
of
the
same
breadth
,
and
reacheth
about
Forty
one
foot
to
the
other
Foundations
I
first
mentioned
;
so
that
the
whole
of
the
Front
within
the
Court
is
Two
Hundred
and
three
foot
.
Entring
at
the
middle
Gate
,
or
Arch
,
presently
you
meet
another
Arch
,
which
is
low
,
and
therefore
(
perhaps
)
was
only
an
entrance
to
a
Vault
beneath
.
Going
yet
further
you
leave
two
square
Foundations
on
each
hand
,
and
have
before
you
,
in
the
wall
opposite
to
the
Front
,
a
great
Arched
Niche
,
a
Hundred
foot
from
the
great
entrance
;
and
another
about
the
same
bigness
on
each
side
of
it
,
opposite
to
the
two
walls
,
at
each
side
of
the
Portico
;
with
half
a
dozen
small
Niches
between
,
on
both
sides
of
the
great
one
.
From
the
Northern
Niche
beginneth
the
Northern
Wall
,
full
of
little
Arches
,
as
you
may
see
in
that
I
have
endeavour'd
to
delineate
.
The
form
of
this
Building
would
make
me
believe
,
that
it
hath
bin
a
Christian
Church
;
did
not
the
Ancient
Beauty
of
the
Corinthian
work
in
Marble
on
the
Front
forbid
me
.
For
in
the
Ancient
Churches
of
Greece
are
every
where
seen
a
Portico
,
or
Pronaos
,
before
the
entrance
into
the
body
of
the
Church
;
where
the
Catechumeni
,
or
those
which
were
not
yet
fully
instructed
in
the
Faith
,
or
Penitents
,
who
were
not
admitted
into
the
more
holy
mysteries
of
Religion
,
were
permitted
to
enter
.
Besides
,
the
three
great
Niches
at
the
East-side
,
are
not
unlike
to
the
end
of
a
Greek
Church
:
where
that
on
the
Right-hand
resembles
the
Prothesis
:
the
middle
,
the
place
where
the
holy
Table
used
to
stand
:
and
the
third
,
that
where
the
holy
Garments
used
to
be
laid
.
But
it
is
also
true
,
that
in
Heathen
Temples
many
times
such
Niches
are
found
,
for
Statues
to
be
set
in
.
However
I
believe
it
not
the
Castle
of
Priam
,
as
the
Country
People
now
call
it
;
nor
of
any
earlier
times
then
the
Romans
.
Methinks
,
that
it
something
resembles
the
form
of
the
Temple
of
Diana
at
Ephesus
;
of
which
more
hereafter
.
From
this
hill
is
an
easie
descent
every
way
.
To
the
West
,
about
two
Miles
is
the
Sea
:
Eastward
is
a
large
plain
,
stretched
out
between
this
hill
and
Mount
Ida
;
which
the
River
Simois
watereth
,
and
where
in
all
probability
stood
the
Ancient
Ilum
,
unseen
by
any
of
our
Company
,
we
not
going
so
far
that
way
;
but
proved
by
Mr.
Sands
at
large
.
Northward
is
a
descent
into
a
small
plain
;
which
then
riseth
again
to
another
hill
,
making
the
Ancient
Promontorium
Sigaeum
,
now
Capo
Janizzari
,
entring
the
Hellespont
about
six
,
or
eight
Miles
distant
from
the
hill
above
mentioned
.
The
day
ending
sooner
than
our
curiosity
,
we
made
hast
to
return
to
our
Boat
.
In
the
way
we
stayed
to
drink
at
a
well
,
about
a
Hundred
paces
from
the
shore
,
not
above
a
Bow
shot
North
of
the
Ancient
Port
I
before
spoke
of
.
The
water
of
it
is
very
good
.
But
that
they
carried
to
the
Vessel
from
the
hidden
Chanel
,
about
two
Miles
more
Northward
,
prov'd
not
so
.
The
twenty
third
of
the
same
Month
,
after
some
days
boarding
against
the
wind
,
in
sight
of
the
Fort
of
Tenedos
,
(
which
I
observed
to
have
little
strength
either
of
Nature
or
Art
,
having
only
one
Tower
,
furnished
with
about
Fifteen
pieces
of
Cannon
)
we
came
and
dropped
Anchor
,
near
Capo
Janizzari
,
before
a
Village
called
yet
by
the
Greeks
Troas
.
This
Cape
formerly
had
a
Town
called
Sigaeum
;
whence
that
Cape
,
entring
the
mouth
of
the
Hellespont
,
was
denominated
.
Here
on
the
shore
are
two
very
good
Fountains
;
from
which
our
Vessel
furnished
themselves
with
water
,
and
from
the
Town
with
Provisions
,
which
are
very
cheap
;
especially
Beans
for
Sea-men
.
Of
Poultry
,
we
had
Fifteen
fat
Pullets
for
a
Doller
,
which
is
less
than
a
Groat
apiece
;
and
Eggs
at
least
a
dozen
for
a
Peny
;
and
Melons
,
of
many
sorts
are
so
plentiful
,
that
they
sell
them
for
any
thing
they
can
get
.
The
Inhabitants
are
all
Greeks
,
who
live
by
their
labour
,
and
the
fruit
of
the
ground
:
Which
consists
in
Corn
,
Wine
,
Saffron
,
Figs
,
Mellons
,
Almonds
,
and
other
Fruits
.
The
Village
may
contain
two
or
three
hundred
Families
.
The
French
piece
of
Money
of
five
pence
value
,
called
in
Turky
a
Timin
,
is
very
current
Money
every
where
,
and
there
is
worth
Fourteen
Aspers
.
But
the
Asper
is
but
small
,
and
will
not
pass
at
Constantinople
.
Saturday
,
the
twenty
seventh
of
August
,
we
set
Sail
,
and
the
same
evening
dropped
Anchor
on
the
South-side
of
Imbros
,
to
gain
wind
.
This
Island
is
a
little
bigger
then
Tenedos
,
from
which
it
lieth
North.
It
hath
four
Villages
;
of
which
the
Principal
is
Imbros
,
guarded
by
a
Fort
:
It
lieth
high
,
and
is
Mountainous
,
covered
with
woods
,
which
are
for
the
most
part
a
kind
of
wild
Pear-tree
,
and
are
well
stored
with
game
;
as
Hares
,
Rabbets
,
and
abundance
of
Wild
Boars
;
of
which
the
Flemish
Gentleman
killed
with
his
Dog
and
Gun
,
in
two
hours
time
a
Boar
and
Sow
,
IMBROS
.
with
four
of
their
Pigs
.
But
the
pleasure
cost
him
dear
;
for
he
was
left
behind
on
the
Island
;
the
chief
Commander
hoisting
Sail
sooner
than
was
expected
;
yet
the
Captain
being
so
kind
to
leave
his
Skiff
,
and
four
Sea-men
to
wait
for
him
,
they
found
us
at
Anchor
within
the
Castles
,
after
two
days
time
and
much
danger
by
weather
,
and
the
Current
still
running
very
strong
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Hellespont
.
Monsieur
Spon
and
I
were
almost
in
as
bad
a
fear
:
For
from
the
top
of
the
Mountain
,
which
we
ascended
to
view
the
Island
,
we
soon
saw
our
Ships
under
Sail
;
and
notwithstanding
all
the
speed
we
could
make
down
,
had
almost
lost
the
opportunity
of
returning
to
them
.
Nevertheless
we
observed
that
these
Mountains
had
many
pleasant
Vallies
between
them
,
well
tilled
,
and
divided
into
Corn-fields
:
And
many
pleasant
springs
of
excellent
water
,
which
falling
,
by
many
easie
descents
from
the
Rocks
,
make
,
as
they
pass
,
several
pleasant
little
ponds
to
Bath
in
,
under
the
shade
of
Fig-trees
,
Wild-Vines
,
Agnus
Castus
,
and
Oleander-trees
.
The
twenty
ninth
,
Sunday
evening
,
we
came
with
a
side-wind
to
the
mouth
of
the
Helles-pont
,
and
in
the
Morning
entred
it
,
saluting
the
New
Castles
,
HELLESPONT
.
placed
on
each
side
of
the
mouth
,
whose
strength
consists
only
in
their
great
Guns
,
so
mounted
,
that
they
can
do
execution
between
wind
and
water
.
We
gave
them
seven
Guns
,
and
they
answered
with
one
loaded
,
as
the
Turks
still
do
:
We
returned
thanks
with
five
:
for
at
Sea
they
still
use
an
odd
number
in
saluting
;
by
which
they
signifie
that
they
are
Friends
.
I
believe
these
new
Castles
were
not
Built
in
Mr.
Sands's
time
,
because
he
maketh
no
mention
of
them
.
That
on
Asia
side
is
seen
from
Troas
,
whence
it
lieth
not
above
two
Miles
,
just
within
the
Promontory
Sigaeum
,
or
Capo
Janizzari
,
upon
a
flat
ground
.
The
other
just
within
the
opposite
Promontory
of
the
Thracian
Chersonessus
,
on
the
side
of
a
hill
,
with
round
Towers
after
the
old
fashion
,
and
several
ascents
:
The
mouth
lieth
West
,
a
little
inclining
to
the
North
;
and
hath
a
reach
,
that
continueth
so
about
seven
,
or
eight
Miles
within
;
and
then
,
some
two
or
three
Miles
,
before
ye
come
at
the
Dardanelli
,
or
old
Castles
(
called
so
now
in
opposition
to
the
new
)
it
turneth
Northward
,
towards
the
Propontis
.
As
we
entred
in
we
passed
very
near
a
bank
on
the
North
shore
,
and
dropped
Anchor
so
near
another
about
three
or
four
Miles
within
,
on
the
South-side
of
the
Chanel
,
that
we
were
forced
to
weigh
again
,
to
get
more
depth
and
better
moorage
;
otherwise
the
Wind
and
Current
would
soon
have
driven
us
upon
it
.
For
it
always
setteth
outward
into
the
Archipelago
with
a
strong
Current
.
This
Chanel
hath
been
famous
in
History
,
and
hath
often
changed
name
.
For
besides
the
name
of
Hellespont
,
or
Sea
of
Hellas
,
Daughter
of
Athamas
King
of
Thebes
,
drowned
in
passing
it
,
when
she
fled
from
the
snares
of
her
Step-mother
,
Ino
,
it
was
also
called
the
streights
of
Cestos
and
Abydos
,
two
Cities
Built
on
each
side
of
its
banks
,
opposite
to
each
other
,
and
famous
for
the
Amours
of
Hero
and
Leander
represented
in
some
Medels
of
those
parts
.
And
in
these
latter
times
it
is
sometimes
called
the
Dardanelli
;
which
I
believe
,
properly
belonged
to
that
they
now
call
Old
Castles
;
and
by
the
Italians
Labocca
di
Constantinopoli
;
by
us
the
Chanel
,
or
Streight
,
of
Constantinople
.
The
North-wind
still
continuing
,
as
it
sometimes
doth
in
the
Summer
time
two
Months
together
,
we
could
not
get
beyond
this
reach
;
and
being
tired
with
many
days
waiting
for
better
weather
,
we
resolved
to
go
ashore
,
to
a
Village
hard
by
on
the
Asian
Continent
,
there
to
take
Horses
,
or
some
other
means
to
carry
us
to
the
Old
Castles
;
where
we
might
get
Boats
for
our
passage
to
Constantinople
.
This
Monsieur
Spon
took
upno
him
,
whilst
I
staid
aboard
to
see
all
things
in
a
readiness
to
part
.
But
he
not
returning
the
next
Morning
,
I
went
my self
ashore
to
see
what
was
the
matter
:
And
was
carried
to
a
Greeks
house
,
where
he
Lodged
with
the
Bishop
of
Micone
,
and
Seriphus
;
who
went
ashore
with
the
same
design
with
us
.
I
found
them
at
breakfast
on
Grapes
,
Figs
,
Honey-combs
,
Eggs
,
Cheese
,
and
Water-Mellons
;
for
the
Bishop
,
being
a
Caloyer
(
as
they
all
are
)
never
eateth
any
Flesh
.
This
Village
is
called
Kainourio
Chorio
or
New-town
,
consisting
of
about
two
hundred
houses
,
all
Greeks
.
It
stands
very
pleasantly
among
Vineyards
,
and
Almond-trees
(
Wine
and
Almonds
being
here
extream
cheap
)
and
a
kind
of
Juiuba
,
whose
leaves
shine
like
silver
,
and
are
long
in
shape
,
springing
out
from
long
,
and
tender
branches
like
a
willow
,
and
yielding
fruit
,
like
in
shape
and
colour
to
other
Jujubs
,
but
of
a
more
mealy-tast
,
perhaps
,
because
they
were
over-ripe
.
The
branches
grow
ordinarily
upon
a
thick-poled
trunk
,
like
a
willow
:
I
have
seen
another
kind
of
these
,
about
Smyrna
,
with
a
broader
leaf
,
of
the
like
silver-colour
,
resembling
Portulaca
Arboreseens
,
where
they
grow
wild
in
the
hedges
.
But
here
we
could
get
neither
Horses
,
nor
Boat
.
Wherefore
Monsieur-Spon
had
provided
each
of
us
a
conceited
Chariot
,
or
,
to
tell
the
truth
,
a
Cart.
The
Carriage
was
wreathed
round
with
wicker
,
the
better
to
hold
the
Fruits
they
bring
out
of
the
fields
;
drawn
upon
two
Wheels
,
without
Spokes
,
of
one
solid
piece
of
wood
;
and
instead
of
Flanders
Mares
,
by
a
pair
of
Boufaleaus
,
which
marched
in
great
state
upon
the
Grand-pas
.
But
they
brought
us
to
the
Old
Castles
in
as
many
hours
as
Miles
,
which
I
believe
was
seven
or
eight
.
The
Consul
for
the
English
,
Dutch
and
Genoeses
,
called
Ezechiel
Ruser
,
met
us
by
the
way
,
and
very
civily
offered
to
provide
us
accommodations
,
either
at
his
own
,
or
his
Friends
house
;
which
we
were
glad
to
accept
of
;
and
being
better
mounted
then
we
,
did
as
he
had
promised
,
and
provided
us
Lodgings
at
his
Friends
,
Abraham
Corser's
house
,
Consul
for
the
Venetians
;
both
Jews
,
but
very
civil
persons
.
This
Castle
is
now
called
the
Old
Castle
of
Natolia
,
and
the
other
the
Old
Castle
of
Romelia
,
as
they
now
call
the
Continents
of
Greece
and
Asia
.
But
were
formerly
called
the
Dardanelli
:
That
of
Natolia
may
contain
two
or
three
Thousand
Souls
.
We
expected
,
that
they
should
have
been
better
fortified
,
being
places
so
considerable
for
the
guard
of
Constantinople
.
But
they
are
nothing
so
in
effect
;
having
only
two
or
three
round
Gothick
Bastions
apiece
:
This
of
Natolia
is
situated
upon
a
plain
,
low
ground
;
the
other
upon
the
side
of
an
hill
,
within
Cannon
shot
of
each
other
,
no
ways
tenable
by
land
.
My
Companion
and
I
were
of
opinion
,
that
these
were
not
the
Ancient
Sestos
and
Abydos
,
so
famous
for
the
Amours
of
Hero
and
Leander
:
Because
it
is
neither
the
narrowest
place
of
these
Streights
,
nor
yet
could
we
find
any
Marke
of
Antiquity
for
it
.
But
at
a
place
much
narrower
,
which
we
passed
,
about
three
or
four
Miles
further
Northward
,
we
found
considerable
Ruins
on
the
shore
of
Natolia
.
This
confirmed
us
in
our
opinion
,
and
that
the
Dardanelli
were
Built
after
the
Ruine
of
those
places
.
But
having
since
consulted
Strabo
,
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
the
City
,
Dardanus
,
was
thereabouts
;
and
that
thence
came
the
corrupted
,
modern
,
name
of
Dardanelli
,
applied
to
both
Castles
.
For
in
Strabo's
order
Dardanus
followeth
Abydos
;
although
his
distance
seemeth
to
differ
from
our
remark
;
in
which
,
without
I
had
taken
a
more
exact
measure
,
I
would
give
way
to
Strabo
;
who
maketh
it
seventy
Stadia
,
or
about
eight
Miles
.
After
this
we
hired
a
Boat
,
about
the
bigness
of
a
small
Barge
,
for
ten
Dollers
,
to
bring
us
to
Constantinople
,
and
parted
from
the
Castles
,
accompanied
,
as
the
day
before
,
with
the
Bishop
of
Micone
,
and
an
stalian
Gentleman
of
Millain
;
being
sometimes
rowed
,
and
sometimes
drawn
by
our
Water-men
against
the
stream
:
which
still
setteth
outward
,
though
Petrodella
Valle
seemeth
to
make
it
run
both
ways
.
The
Current
is
indeed
stronger
,
when
the
North-wind
blows
,
then
when
the
South
,
or
when
it
is
a
calm
;
but
still
it
cometh
out
of
the
Black-Sea
by
the
Bosphorus
,
into
the
Mare
Marmora
,
and
thence
into
the
Archipelago
,
as
they
now
call
the
Euxin
,
Propontis
,
and
Aegean
Seas
.
After
awhile
we
came
to
that
place
,
which
we
suppose
to
be
the
true
,
Ancient
Abydos
,
and
there
crossed
the
streight
,
about
two
Miles
over
,
to
the
European
shore
;
whence
the
Mariners
,
rowing
all
Night
,
brought
us
by
break
of
day
to
Gallipoli
.
Gallipoli
is
a
large
City
,
Situated
at
the
mouth
of
the
Propontis
,
GALLIPOLI
.
in
the
Thracian
Chersonessus
,
called
of
old
by
Strabo
,
Callipolis
,
not
just
opposite
to
Lampsacus
,
(
as
some
say
)
but
some
Miles
more
Northward
.
It
is
almost
an
Island
,
having
to
the
North
and
South
two
Bays
for
Gallies
and
Boats
;
and
I
judge
that
Ships
may
ride
in
the
Southern
most
safe
;
though
near
the
Current
.
On
the
shore
are
some
old
dry
Stations
for
Gallies
:
The
Town
looketh
better
from
without
,
then
within
;
as
do
most
of
the
Towns
in
Turky
.
For
the
Mosques
(
or
Churches
)
and
Bazestans
,
(
or
places
of
Traffick
)
have
their
high
Cupuloes
covered
with
Lead
:
which
with
the
Minaretts
(
or
high
slender
Steeples
,
from
whence
they
sound
out
their
shrill
Voices
instead
of
Bells
,
at
their
times
of
Prayer
)
and
the
goodly
tall
Cypress
mixt
among
the
houses
,
make
a
very
pleasant
prospect
.
But
the
houses
are
inconsiderable
,
and
low
,
Built
generally
of
Wood
and
Earth
:
the
streets
narrow
,
and
sometimes
covered
with
Wood
to
keep
off
the
Sun
.
The
Town
is
not
walled
,
no
more
then
most
of
the
Cities
,
or
Towns
in
Turky
;
except
some
Frontier
Towns
:
But
they
say
it
is
about
six
Miles
about
.
At
our
arrival
we
were
saluted
with
the
news
,
that
the
Plague
was
in
the
Town
,
and
much
more
at
Constantinople
;
which
is
no
great
Noveltie
in
Turkey
,
being
seldom
,
or
never
free
.
So
we
thought
we
had
as
good
begin
here
to
accustome
our selves
to
its
company
:
But
with
all
care
;
putting
our
confidence
in
the
great
preserver
of
Mankind
.
This
place
did
not
seem
at
all
populous
,
considering
the
bigness
;
whether
because
of
the
Plague
,
or
not
,
I
am
not
certain
;
nevertheless
they
reckon
the
number
of
the
Inhabitants
,
to
be
Twelve
Thousand
Turks
,
Four
or
Five
Thousand
Greeks
,
and
as
many
Jews
.
The
Bezestan
is
the
only
thing
worth
seeing
here
;
being
Built
Square
,
with
six
Cupoloes
covered
with
Lead
.
We
lodged
in
an
open
place
,
by
the
Southern
harbour
;
being
unwilling
to
venture
our selves
,
where
we
knew
no
body
,
especially
when
the
place
was
so
infected
.
But
had
the
Italian
Consul
(
who
was
a
Frier
of
the
order
of
Saint
Francis
)
been
in
Town
,
at
his
little
Convent
,
of
him
we
might
have
hoped
for
directions
to
better
accommodation
.
This
place
hath
the
reputation
of
the
best
Water-Melons
in
those
parts
;
and
we
had
as
many
as
we
would
for
nothing
;
there
lying
great
heaps
of
them
neglected
,
in
the
place
where
we
Lodged
.
There
remain
small
marks
of
its
Antiquity
,
and
not
much
of
its
fame
in
Ancient
Authors
.
On
shore
,
by
the
Southern
Port
,
lieth
a
Frize
of
Marble
,
very
well
wrought
;
and
we
found
in
the
Town
a
small
Inscription
,
where
the
name
of
one
Theodotus
and
Bitana
,
Daughter
of
Anticles
is
mentioned
.
ΠΑΝΤΑ
ΘΕΟΔΟΤΟΥ
ΤΗΝ
ΘΥΓΑΤΕΡΑ
ΒΑΤΑΝΑΝ
ΑΝΤΙΚΛΕΟΥΣ
We
hoped
to
find
somewhat
more
considerable
at
Lampsaco
;
LAMSPACO
.
which
is
on
the
opposite
side
of
the
streight
,
on
the
Asian
shore
,
something
more
to
the
Southward
:
And
therefore
,
the
wind
being
contrary
for
our
proceeding
forward
,
we
took
a
bigger
Boat
and
crossed
over
,
notwithstanding
a
strong
wind
,
that
from
the
Propontis
brought
such
foaming
billows
,
as
often
was
like
to
oreturn
our
little
Vessel
.
Lampsacus
,
now
called
Lampsaco
,
hath
lost
the
advantage
it
had
in
Strabo's
time
of
Callipoli
;
being
now
but
a
small
Town
inhabited
by
Turks
,
and
some
Greeks
.
Strabo
counted
the
streight
about
five
Miles
over
;
and
I
believe
it
is
not
much
more
or
less
.
Lampascus
was
one
of
the
Towns
Xerxes
gave
to
Themistocles
:
Magnasia
was
for
his
Bread
,
Myuns
for
his
Meat
,
and
this
for
his
Wine
.
And
it
hath
yet
indeed
abundance
of
fine
Vineyards
all
about
it
,
especially
on
the
South
parts
,
well
hedged
with
Pomegranate
Trees
.
In
this
place
the
God
Priapus
,
was
worshipped
before
any
of
the
rest
,
as
Pausanias
affirmeth
:
And
was
more
Anciently
called
Petyusa
.
It
had
a
good
harbour
,
and
was
counted
Twenty
one
Miles
[
or
170
Stadia
]
from
Abydos
:
It
now
consists
of
about
Two
Hundred
houses
,
and
hath
a
fine
Mosque
;
whose
Portick
is
supported
by
Red
Marble
Pillars
.
It
was
formerly
(
they
say
)
a
Christian
Church
as
they
well
prove
by
the
Crosses
that
yet
remain
,
carved
on
the
Capitals
of
the
Pillars
.
Entring
into
the
Coffee-house
,
we
met
with
one
that
could
speak
a
little
Italian
,
and
was
so
kind
,
as
for
our
Money
to
shew
us
the
Town
;
and
indeed
shewed
us
many
Inscriptions
.
The
best
were
in
the
Garden
of
a
Turk
,
called
Achmet
,
Aga
,
Tchelebi
.
The
first
is
a
Dedication
of
a
Statue
to
Julia
Augusta
,
complemented
with
the
Titles
of
Vesta
and
new
Ceres
,
by
the
Corporation
;
but
the
Cost
of
both
the
Basis
and
setting
up
was
done
at
the
proper
Charge
of
Dionisius
,
Son
of
Apollonotimus
,
overseer
of
the
decent
distribution
of
the
Coronets
Priest
of
the
Emperours
and
Coronet-bearer
of
all
their
Family
,
the
second
time
Treasurer
of
the
Senate
.
ΙΟΥΛΙΑΝ
ΣΕΒΑΣΤΗΝ
ΕΣΤΙΑΝ
.
ΝΕΑΝ
ΔΕΜΗ
ΤΡΑ
.
Η.
ΓΕΡΟΥΣΙΑ
.
ΤΟ
ΔΕ
ΕΙΣ
ΤΟ
ΑΓΑΛΜΑ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΗΝ
ΒΑ
ΣΙΝ.
ΚΑΙ
.
ΤΗΝ
ΑΝΑΣΤΑΣΙΝ
ΑΥ
ΤΟΥ
ΔΑΠΑΝΗΜΑ
ΠΟΙΗΣΑΜΕ
ΝΟΥ
ΕΚ
ΤΩΝ
ΙΔΙΩΝ
ΥΠΕΡ
.
ΤΗΣ
ΕΙΣ
ΤΟΥΣ
ΣΤΕΦΑΝΟΥΣ
ΕΥ
ΖΕΒΙΑΣ
ΤΟΥ
ΙΕΡΕΩΣ
ΤΩΝ
ΣΕΒΑΣΤΩΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΣΤΕΦΑΝΗΦΟΡΟΥ
ΤΟΥ
ΣΥΜΠΑΝΤΟΣ
ΑΥΤΩΝ
ΟΙ
ΚΟΥ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΑΜΙΟΥ
ΥΟΥ
ΔΗΜΟΥ
ΤΟ
ΔΕΥΤΕΡΟΝ
ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΥ
ΤΟΥ
ΑΠΟΛΛΩΝΟΤΕΙΜΟΥ
The
second
is
the
Basis
of
a
Statue
erected
to
the
honour
of
one
Cyrus
,
Son
of
Apollonius
the
most
excellent
chief
Physitian
to
the
City
,
erected
by
the
Corporation
for
his
many
benefactions
to
the
City
,
Anointing
them
splendidly
and
very
sumptuously
and
bestowing
a
Thousand
Atticks
on
the
Corporation
.
Η
ΓΕΡΟΥΣΙΑ
ΚΥΡΟΝ
.
ΑΠΟΛΛΟΝΙΟΥ
.
ΑΡΧΙΑ
ΤΡΟΝ
.
ΑΡΙΣΤΟΝ
.
ΠΟΛΕΙ
.
ΤΗΝ
.
ΕΠΙ
ΣΗΜΟΝ
.
ΠΡΟΣ
.
ΠΟΛΛΟΙΣ
.
ΕΥΕΡΓΕ
ΤΗΜΑΣΙΝ
.
ΕΙΣ
.
ΑΥΤΗΝ
.
ΑΛΕΙΨΑΝΤΑ
ΛΑΜΠΡΩΣ
.
ΚΑΙ
.
ΠΟΛΥΔΑΠΑΝΩΣ
.
ΚΑΙ
ΑΣΥΝΚΡΙΤΩΣ
.
ΚΑΙ
.
ΑΠΟΧΑΡΙΣΑΜΕ
ΝΟΝ
ΧΕΙΛΙΑΣ
.
ΑΤΤΙΚΑΣ
.
ΤΗ
.
ΓΕΡΟΥΣΙΑ
Another
he
shewed
us
,
where
he
said
were
formerly
many
Pillars
,
and
other
Marbles
dug
up
;
and
some
other
Ruins
,
which
we
judged
to
have
been
the
Ancient
Walls
of
the
Town
.
Another
we
Copied
at
a
Christians
house
;
who
told
us
,
there
had
been
some
Vessels
of
Marble
,
with
Inscriptions
on
them
,
found
thereabouts
in
the
ground
,
and
are
now
in
the
hands
of
a
Turk
,
though
formerly
belonging
to
a
Priest
,
which
we
could
not
see
,
he
not
being
then
at
home
.
He
also
conducted
us
about
a
Mile
out
of
Town
,
through
the
Vineyards
,
to
the
Foundation
of
an
Ancient
Temple
;
where
he
told
us
was
an
Inscription
,
but
we
found
it
not
.
There
lie
about
it
a
dozen
of
Marble
Pillars
,
at
the
Front
,
heaped
upon
one
another
:
of
which
they
confidently
tell
,
that
part
of
these
were
carried
by
the
Turks
to
the
Town
,
to
Build
a
Mosque
with
;
but
that
they
were
brought
back
again
in
the
Night
by
no
body
knows
what
means
,
and
that
twice
after
one
another
.
The
Turks
here
are
not
so
scrupulous
,
as
in
many
other
places
;
where
they
dare
not
plant
Vineyards
;
Wine
being
forbidden
them
by
their
Law
.
Here
they
take
the
liberty
of
making
them
boiled
Wines
for
Sorbet
;
and
make
Aqua
Vitae
,
under
the
pretence
of
having
Grapes
to
eat
:
Of
which
most
of
them
drink
more
freely
than
we
do
.
We
returned
in
the
evening
to
Gallipoli
,
with
the
same
wind
as
in
the
Morning
,
and
little
less
danger
.
The
next
evening
we
parted
from
Gallipoli
in
the
calm
,
and
in
the
Morning
found
our selves
at
Peraste
,
Thirty
Miles
forwarder
on
the
Thracian
coast
.
PERASTE
.
It
is
a
Town
of
about
two
hundred
houses
.
Here
the
Aga
,
or
Governour
,
sent
very
civilly
for
us
his
Son
;
(
having
seen
the
Abbot
Charpentier
before
at
the
Old
Castles
:
Who
went
the
same
way
with
us
;
)
and
entertained
us
with
Coffee
,
and
other
Fruits
.
Here
the
number
of
the
Turks
and
Christians
are
about
equal
.
At
a
Church
we
saw
the
head
of
a
Bacchus
defaced
,
with
some
other
Fragments
of
Antiquity
,
here
and
there
upon
the
ground
:
But
I
cannot
well
guess
at
the
Ancient
name
of
the
place
;
we
bought
Wine
here
,
for
our
Voyage
,
at
four
Aspers
the
Oka
,
(
a
weight
used
in
Turkey
of
about
Forty
two
Ounces
,
as
I
remember
)
which
is
not
above
Three-half-pence
the
quart
.
Half
a
dozen
Miles
further
we
stopped
again
,
at
a
Village
called
Heraclissa
,
HERACLISSA
.
a
good
large
Town
on
a
hill
.
About
six
or
seven
Miles
further
,
at
an
other
Town
,
called
by
the
Greeks
Myriophyton
,
and
by
the
Turks
Murfton
,
of
about
two
hundred
houses
,
here
walking
in
the
streets
,
we
were
dashed
out
of
Countenance
by
the
Children
;
who
flocked
after
Monsieur
Spon
,
making
a
noise
we
understood
not
:
which
I
believe
was
,
by
reason
Monsieur
Spon
had
put
on
a
pair
of
Turkish
Slippers
to
his
French
Sute
;
which
I
confess
made
but
a
ridiculous
show
.
We
therefore
returned
to
our
Boats
;
and
there
were
met
by
the
Sangiac
,
that
governed
the
place
;
who
seeing
us
to
be
Strangers
,
accosted
us
very
civilly
with
the
little
Lingua
Franca
that
he
had
.
He
told
us
,
that
he
had
been
taken
a
Slave
about
three
years
before
,
and
carried
to
Malta
,
by
one
Captain
Daniel
of
Marseilles
,
a
Pyrate
;
of
whose
civility
to
him
he
gave
great
Commendations
;
and
that
it
was
but
a
little
while
since
he
got
his
liberty
,
which
cost
him
six
hundred
Dollers
.
He
was
very
civil
,
asked
us
whether
we
wanted
any
Provisions
,
and
after
we
had
taken
our
leave
of
him
,
sent
us
a
Basket
of
admirable
white
Grapes
,
in
bunches
of
a
great
length
,
and
the
Fruit
as
big
as
Pigeons
Eggs.
Hence
,
four
or
five
Miles
further
we
came
to
a
large
Town
,
called
Chora
,
CHORA
.
situated
very
pleasantly
on
a
little
hill
,
whose
ascent
is
steep
on
every
side
;
which
separates
it
,
as
by
a
large
Trench
,
from
the
High-hills
that
encompass
it
on
all
parts
,
except
towards
the
Sea
.
From
thence
parting
in
the
evening
,
we
made
about
twenty
Miles
,
RODESTE
.
and
found
our selves
in
the
morning
over
against
Rodeste
.
A
Town
at
least
as
big
as
Gallipoli
,
and
more
populous
.
It
is
situated
upon
the
brow
of
an
hill
,
at
the
bottom
of
a
Bay
,
and
maketh
a
goodly
shew
towards
the
Sea
.
We
could
number
ten
or
twelve
Mosques
by
the
Minaretts
.
The
Greeks
have
also
they
say
many
Churches
there
.
From
Rodeste
the
shore
of
the
Propontis
(
or
mare
Marmora
)
rangeth
it self
Eastwards
.
At
the
opposite
Promontorie
of
this
Bay
we
made
a
stop
;
because
we
saw
the
weather
begin
to
gather
:
which
made
us
look
for
a
wind
,
but
from
what
quarter
we
knew
not
;
for
it
was
till
now
calm
.
This
gave
me
opportunity
to
search
,
what
Plants
this
shore
produced
.
Besides
several
that
I
had
mentioned
before
in
other
places
,
I
found
a
sort
of
Shrub
Spurge
,
which
by
the
Herbalists
is
named
Esula
Rara
,
Atractylis
Purpurea
;
and
one
or
two
more
,
I
have
not
yet
names
for
.
We
had
not
staid
here
long
,
but
the
wind
we
expected
proved
a
brisque
South-wind
;
which
three
or
four
hours
before
Night
brought
us
thirty
Miles
over
a
Gulph
to
Heraclea
.
This
Town
hath
a
good
harbour
;
whose
mouth
lieth
East
of
it
,
HERACLEA
.
turning
about
so
,
that
it
maketh
a
Peninsula
.
It
bends
round
in
the
form
of
an
Amphitheater
,
and
may
have
about
four
or
five
Miles
in
Circumference
.
The
Town
lieth
in
the
Streight
,
having
the
Sea
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Port
on
the
other
;
we
made
hast
ashore
,
to
employ
what
time
we
had
in
viewing
it
;
soon
discovering
it
to
be
a
place
of
great
Antiquity
by
the
Foundations
of
the
old
walls
,
especially
on
the
West-side
,
and
towards
the
Haven
;
where
strewed
up
and
down
,
we
saw
abundance
of
Fragments
of
Marble
Statues
,
Cornishes
,
Bulls-heads
,
Wreaths
of
Plenty
,
and
broken
Pillars
;
and
of
such
are
compiled
the
present
Buildings
of
the
Town
.
Among
those
we
saw
some
Inscriptions
;
which
we
went
to
Copy
,
but
unfortunately
my
Comerades
,
and
I
both
had
lost
our
Pens
;
a
damage
in
Turky
not
easily
repaired
:
For
they
write
with
Pens
made
of
Reeds
which
we
could
hardly
have
used
.
But
by
better
fortune
we
cast
our
Eyes
upon
a
Goose
wing
,
lying
in
the
streets
,
which
furnished
us
again
with
Pens
;
and
therewith
we
Copyed
several
good
Inscriptions
,
especially
one
,
where
we
found
the
name
Perinthus
,
which
this
City
bare
in
the
time
of
the
first
Roman
Emperours
;
it
being
more
Anciently
called
Heraclea
;
which
it
regain'd
in
the
time
of
the
latter
Emperours
,
as
Zozimus
reporteth
,
and
yet
retains
the
same
.
ΑΓΑΘΗΙ
ΤΥΧΗΙ
ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΡΑ
ΚΑΙΣΑΡΑ
Λ.
ΣΕΠΤΙΜΙΟΝ
ΣΕΒΗΡΟΝ
ΕΥΣΕΒΗΝΠΕΡΤΙΝΑΚΑ
ΣΕΒΑΣΤΟΝ
ΑΡΑΒΙΚΟΝ
ΑΔΙΑΒΙΝΙΚΟΝ
ΠΑΡΘΙΚΟΝ
ΜΕΓΙΣΤΟΝ
Η
ΒΟΥΑΗ
ΚΑΙ
Ο
ΔΗΜΟΣ
ΤΩΝ
ΝΕΩΚΟΡΩΝ
ΠΕΡΙΝΘΙΩΝ
This
Inscription
is
on
the
Pedestal
of
a
Statue
erected
to
the
honour
of
the
Emperour
Severus
,
whom
they
had
reason
to
honour
as
their
Benefactour
,
because
he
Sublected
Byzantium
to
them
;
at
which
he
was
offended
,
because
that
Town
had
espoused
the
party
of
Pescennius
Niger
against
him
.
Sir
John
Finch
,
the
Kings
Embassadour
at
Constantinople
as
we
were
one
day
Discoursing
concerning
the
Situation
of
this
place
,
gave
us
an
account
of
an
Inscription
,
that
he
found
at
a
Town
called
Chourly
,
in
the
way
to
Adrianople
,
erected
in
honour
of
the
Emperour
Herennius
Etruscus
,
by
the
Perinthians
;
which
being
too
big
to
be
removed
,
he
was
of
opinion
,
that
that
might
be
the
Ancient
Perinthus
.
But
we
concluded
,
that
it
was
rather
a
Town
under
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Perinthians
,
as
Byzantium
was
,
a
great
deal
further
off
.
For
this
is
not
many
Miles
distant
from
Heraclea
but
could
not
be
the
Perinthus
,
because
the
Ancient
Geographers
make
it
a
Port
as
Town
Traclea
is
,
but
Chourly
an
In-land
Town
.
And
therefore
the
reverse
of
their
Coyn
was
usually
a
Gally
,
of
which
I
have
a
curious
Medalion
,
that
my
Friend
Monsieur
Spon
helped
me
to
at
my
return
.
It
hath
the
Head
of
the
Emperour
Septimius
Severus
on
one
side
,
and
a
Gally
on
the
other
,
with
the
Sails
hoisted
,
and
these
Letters
about
it
ΠΕΡΙΝΘΙΩΝ
ΝΕΩΚΟΡΩΝ
of
the
Perinthians
Neocorus
:
But
what
Neocorus
signifies
,
so
often
seen
in
Medals
and
Inscriptions
,
hath
much
puzzled
the
Antiquaries
,
and
very
little
satisfaction
they
yet
give
.
Doctor
Bon
,
a
Grecian
,
now
at
Venice
doth
promise
the
World
a
Book
concerning
it
.
ΑΓΑΘΗΙ
ΤΥΧΗΙ
ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΡΑ
ΚΑΙΣΑΡΑ
ΤΡΑΙΑΝΟΥ
ΠΑΡΘΙΚΟΥ
ΥΙΟΝ
ΟΕΟΥ
ΝΕΡΟΥΑ
ΥΙΩΝΟΝ
ΤΡΑΙΝΟΝ
ΑΔΡΙΑΝΟΝ
ΣΕΒΑΣΤΟΝ
ΔΗΜΑΡΧΙΚΗ
ΕΖΟΥΣΙΑΣ
ΤΟΙ
ΥΠΑΤΟΝ
ΤΟ
.
Γ
We
found
here
another
Inscription
of
the
Emperour
,
Hadrian
,
in
the
Cathedral
Church
;
besides
one
more
in
the
Town
,
being
only
a
Sepulchral
stone
of
a
Roman
.
As
poor
a
place
as
it
now
is
,
it
is
an
Archbishops
seat
;
whose
Church
is
one
of
the
best
now
standing
in
Turkey
:
And
in
times
of
the
Christian
Emperours
this
Metropolitane
was
one
of
the
three
,
that
with
the
Patriarch
had
the
priviledge
of
Crowning
the
Emperour
at
his
Inauguration
.
In
the
Cathedral
Church
in
a
little
Chappel
,
at
the
Right-hand
is
the
Tomb
of
one
of
our
Country-men
,
that
died
here
,
whilst
he
was
Embassadour
from
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
,
&c.
Sir
Edward
Guitts
,
written
in
Greek
Characters
thus
:
ΓΟΥΙΤΣ
.
We
parted
about
Midnight
in
a
calm
,
and
about
Sun-rising
passed
Selimbria
,
which
is
an
Ancient
Town
,
on
our
Left-hand
.
It
hath
now
several
Mosques
,
a
Bazarne
,
and
several
Greek
Churches
.
Afterwards
Pivadis
,
and
Great
Schecmashe
,
which
lieth
in
the
road
between
Constantinople
,
Adrianople
,
and
several
more
Villages
,
four
or
five
Miles
distant
from
each
other
.
All
about
these
parts
are
the
Serraglioes
,
or
Countrey-houses
of
the
great
Men
among
the
Turks
,
(
just
as
it
is
Ten
,
or
Twenty
Miles
about
London
)
with
their
Gardens
,
Vineyards
,
and
Groves
of
Cypress-trees
.
The
evening
we
came
to
St.
Stephano's
about
nine
,
or
ten
Miles
from
Constantinople
;
a
large
Town
,
and
most
of
the
Inhabitants
Christians
.
Here
we
lay
all
Night
in
our
Boat
;
and
parting
early
in
the
Morning
we
doubled
the
Cape
of
the
Bosphorus
Thracius
;
which
is
about
three
Miles
from
the
Southern
Walls
of
Constantinople
;
where
we
arrived
Monday
the
Thirteenth
of
September
.
The
End
of
the
first
Book
.
THE
Second
BOOK
:
Containing
an
ACCOUNT
of
CONSTANTINOPLE
,
And
the
Adjacent
Places
.
COnstantinople
being
the
Chief
Seat
of
the
Ottoman
now
,
as
it
was
sometime
of
the
Roman
,
and
after
the
Division
,
of
the
Grecian
Empire
,
hath
therefore
been
still
the
most
frequented
of
all
these
Parts
,
both
by
Men
of
Business
and
Curiosity
,
and
deservedly
the
City
of
all
others
;
of
which
,
Travellers
have
endeavoured
to
give
the
most
accurate
Accounts
:
In
doing
whereof
,
many
of
them
have
so
well
acquitted
themselves
,
that
I
believe
,
we
have
not
more
exact
Surves
of
any
of
our
Neighbouring
Places
in
Europe
,
than
they
have
already
obliged
the
World
with
.
Without
speaking
of
Bellonius
,
Gillius
,
Petro
Dellavalle
,
Monsieur
.
Tavernier
,
we
have
enough
of
our
own
Country
,
whose
Pains
to
this
Place
,
and
the
whole
Turkish
Empire
,
merit
Thanks
of
all
Impartial
and
Ingenious
Men
;
as
Mr.
Sands
many
Years
since
,
Mr.
Rycaut
,
who
when
Consul
to
His
Majesty
at
Smyrna
,
published
an
exact
Account
of
their
Policy
;
and
since
his
Return
,
other
Treatises
concerning
this
Empire
:
Lastly
,
Mr.
Smith
,
B
D.
and
Fellow
of
Magdalen
Colledge
in
Oxford
;
whom
,
especially
as
to
the
Topographical
Account
of
this
City
,
I
look
upon
to
be
the
most
Exact
of
any
other
.
Therefore
,
knew
I
how
to
give
my
particular
Remarks
entirely
separate
from
what
hath
been
already
written
,
with
any
satisfactory
Coherence
,
I
would
spare
both
my Self
,
and
Reader
,
the
Trouble
of
any
further
Account
of
it
,
than
to
let
them
know
by
these
Observations
,
That
I
also
have
been
to
see
this
so
celebrated
Place
.
But
since
that
cannot
easily
be
done
,
and
that
the
Reader
,
who
is
desirous
to
have
some
Information
about
this
City
,
as
he
goes
along
,
may
not
be
disappointed
altogether
of
his
Expectation
;
I
shall
give
some
Account
of
those
Things
which
are
there
principally
remarkable
,
tho'
it
be
much
the
same
with
what
is
already
given
by
others
;
which
I
shall
dispatch
with
all
the
Brevity
that
can
consist
with
a
due
Observance
to
,
and
Illustration
of
such
other
Remarks
of
my
own
,
as
have
not
been
taken
Notice
of
,
so
far
as
I
know
,
by
any
that
have
gone
before
me
.
COnstantinople
is
now
vulgarly
call'd
Stambol
by
the
Turks
,
THE
NAME
.
but
by
the
Greeks
more
often
Istampoli
,
which
must
needs
be
a
Corruption
from
the
Greek
by
such
Unskilfulness
of
their
Language
,
as
I
have
before
observed
,
Tither
from
Constantinopolis
,
which
in
Process
of
Time
might
be
corrupted
into
Stinpoli
,
or
Istanpoli
;
or
rather
from
its
being
call'd
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
For
the
Turks
hearing
the
Greeks
express
their
going
to
Constantinople
by
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
they
pronounce
Is-tin-polin
,
and
oft-times
,
for
Brevitys
sake
,
Stinpoli
;
might
soon
ignorantly
call
it
Istanpoli
,
or
Stambol
,
according
as
either
of
them
came
in
Vogue
first
.
And
therefore
,
I
think
theirs
is
a
groundless
Fancy
,
who
fetch
it
from
the
Turkish
word
Istamboal
,
which
signifyes
a
City
full
of
,
or
shounding
in
the
true
Faith
;
the
Name
being
so
apparently
of
Greek
original
,
with
a
small
Variation
after
the
Turkish
Way
,
as
Mr.
Smith
hath
very
well
observed
.
Our
Modern
Geographers
,
LATITUDE
.
in
their
Maps
,
place
this
City
in
Forty-three
Degrees
of
Latitude
:
But
Dr.
Covel
,
Chaplain
to
Sir
John
Finch
,
the
English
Ambassador
,
when
I
was
there
,
assured
us
,
That
by
many
Observations
made
with
the
Astrolabe
at
the
Aequinoctials
,
he
found
it
to
have
only
Forty
Degrees
,
and
Fifty
six
Minutes
;
which
agreed
also
with
the
Observations
of
a
late
Jesuite
,
a
good
Mathematician
,
who
lived
there
,
and
also
,
that
Adrianople
hath
Forty
Degrees
,
and
Eighteen
Minutes
.
Constantinople
is
Situate
on
a
Chersonesus
,
SITUATION
.
which
hath
the
Propontis
South
,
the
Bosphorus
East
,
the
Harbour
called
by
Strabo
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
now
Perami
North
,
and
is
joyned
to
the
Continent
of
Thrace
Westwards
.
It
is
distant
from
the
Asian-Shore
about
a
League
over
the
Bsphorus
,
and
from
Galata
on
the
Northern
side
of
the
Harbour
about
a
Mile
.
It
is
of
a
Triangular
Figure
,
two
of
whose
sides
,
to
wit
,
towards
the
Bosphorus
,
FIURE
.
and
the
Harbour
,
are
as
two
Segments
of
a
Circle
,
bending
much
inwards
to
each
other
:
The
First
beginning
from
the
Promontory
,
called
now
St.
Demetrio
,
whereon
Byzantium
was
antiently
built
but
now
the
Grand
Signior's
Seraglio
;
and
running
thence
South-East-wards
,
to
the
Seven
Towers
,
is
counted
about
Five
or
Six
Miles
.
That
towards
the
Harbour
is
about
Three
Miles
,
and
the
other
joyning
to
the
Continent
about
Four
Miles
:
So
that
,
it
is
about
Thirteen
Miles
in
Circumference
,
although
they
commonly
count
it
Fifteen
.
The
Walls
on
Two
fides
towards
the
Bosphorus
,
WALLS
.
and
the
Harbours
,
are
built
so
small
a
Distance
from
the
Water
,
that
in
many
Places
there
is
not
room
to
pass
between
the
Square
Towers
that
jet
out
of
it
,
at
equal
Distances
,
and
the
Sea
.
They
are
high
,
but
look
very
ruinous
,
and
do
all
likelihood
have
been
but
little
,
if
at
all
,
repaired
since
the
Time
of
the
Greek
Emperours
;
of
whom
we
found
several
Inscriptions
set
on
high
on
the
Towers
,
and
many
places
of
the
Walls
;
as
of
Theophilus
,
Manuel
,
Camnenus
,
Basilius
,
Constantinus
,
Porphy●●●itus
,
Romanus
,
and
Joannes
Paleologus
;
as
you
may
see
in
these
Inscriptions
we
there
copied
.
1.
ΠΥΡΓΟΣ
ΘΕΟΦΙΛΟΥ
ΕΝ
ΧΡΙΣΤΩ
ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΡΟΣ
2.
ΠΥΡΓΟΣ
ΘΕΟΦΙΛΟΥ
ΚΑΙΜΙ
ΧΑΗΛ
ΠΙΣΤΩΝ
ΕΝ
ΧΩ
ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΡΩΝ
At
the
Seven
Towers
towards
the
Bosphorus
.
†
ΙΠ
ΕΝ
ΧΠ
ΑΥΤΟ
ΚΡΑΤΟΡΟΣ
ΠΑΛΑΙΟ
ΛΟΓΟΥ
Towards
the
Bosphorus
.
ΠΑΣΙ
ΡΩΜΑΙΟΙΣ
ΜΕΓΑΣ
ΔΕΣΠΟΤΗΣ
ΕΓΕΙΡΕ
ΡΩΜΑΝΟΣ
ΝΕΟΝ
ΠΑΝΜΕΓΙΣΤΟΝ
ΤΟΝΔΕ
ΠΥΡΓΟΝ
ΕΚ
ΒΑΘΡῶν
Ibid.
ΠΙΡΓΟΣ
ΒΑΣΙΛΕΟΥ
ΚΑΙ
ΚΟΝΣΤΑΝΤΙΝΟΥ
ΠΙΣΤΩΝ
ΕΝ
ΧΠ
ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΡΩΝ
ΕΥΣΕΒΕΙΣ
ΒΑΣΕΙΛΕΙΣ
ΡΩΜΕΩΝ
Ibid.
ΑΝΕΚΑΙΝΕΣΘΗ
ΕΠΙ
ΜΑΝΟΥΗΛ
ΤΟΥ
ΦΙΛΟΧΥ
ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΟΣ
ΡΩΜΕΙΟΥ
ΥΙΟΥ
ΕΝ
ΝΗΚΑΙ
ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΡΟΣ
ΡΩΜΑΙΩΝ
ΤΟΥ
ΚΟΜΝΗΝΟΥ
ΕΝ
ΕΤΕΙ
ΦΚΟΜΒ
Ibid.
Near
the
Seraglio
.
ΟΝΤΗΣ
ΘΑΛΑΣΣΗΣ
ΘΡΑΥΣΜΟΣ
ΜΑΚΡΩ
ΧΡΟΝΩ
ΚΛΙΔΩΝΙ
ΠΟΛΛΩ
ΚΑΙ
ΕΦΟΔΡΩ
ΡΕΓΝΥΜΕΝΗ
ΕΠΕΣΕΙΝ
ΚΑΤΗΝΑΓΚΑΣΕ
ΠΥΡΓΟΝ
ΕΚ
ΒΑΘΡΩΝ
ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΟΣ
ΗΓΕΙΡΕ
ΕΥΣΕΒΗΣ
ΑΝΑΞ
They
are
built
of
rough
Stone
,
and
here
and
there
patched
up
with
Brick
,
being
single
towards
the
Sea
,
but
some
part
towards
the
Land
double
.
There
are
about
Five
and
Twenty
Gates
,
Seven
towards
the
Propontis
,
GATES
.
Seven
towards
the
Land
,
and
Eleven
towards
the
Haven
.
Every
way
from
the
Sea-side
the
Land
riseth
higher
,
PROSPECT
WITHOUT
.
untill
it
is
swelled
into
an
indifferent
high
Hill
,
which
runneth
in
a
Ridge
Westwards
;
and
hath
Seven
Points
higher
,
and
more
Perspicuous
,
than
the
rest
,
Crowned
with
very
high
and
beautiful
Mosques
,
which
give
a
most
delightful
Prospect
to
the
Beholders
at
a
Distance
:
WHAT
WITHIN
.
So
that
Strangers
are
commonly
swelled
with
extraordinary
high
Conceits
of
it
;
but
perhaps
,
no
Place
in
the
World
deceives
their
Expectation
more
than
this
;
for
the
Streets
are
narrow
,
dark
,
and
steep
,
composed
of
small
,
low
,
and
ill
built
Houses
,
consisting
of
Wood
,
Earth
,
or
at
the
best
,
but
rough
or
unhewen
Stone
.
The
Private
Houses
are
but
mean
and
beggarly
;
it
is
only
the
Grand
Signior's
Palace
,
the
Mosques
,
Bagnos
,
Bazzars
,
and
Kans
,
that
make
so
splendid
a
shew
at
a
Distance
;
of
some
of
which
,
I
will
now
speak
more
particularly
.
So
soon
as
we
could
Equippe
our selves
after
the
Turkish
Mode
,
we
were
in
pain
to
see
the
Grand
Signior's
Palace
,
SERAGLIO
.
whereof
we
had
so
splendid
a
Prospect
from
Gallata
,
and
of
which
we
had
heard
so
great
Things
by
Fame
.
For
from
thence
its
Roofs
raised
high
more
by
the
Advantage
of
the
Ground
,
than
its
Numbers
of
Stories
,
consisting
of
a
great
Number
of
Cuppaloes
,
covered
with
Lead
,
encompassed
with
large
Gardens
,
shaded
with
Cypress-Trees
,
wonderfully
raised
our
Expectation
,
at
that
Distance
.
The
Turks
call
it
Padisha-Seraï
,
signifying
the
Kings
or
Emperours
Palace
,
Seraï
signifying
any
great
Building
;
and
from
this
word
,
our
Western
Christians
form
Seraglio
,
which
they
apropriate
to
this
Palace
.
As
the
whole
City
,
so
is
That
in
proportion
a
kind
of
a
Triangle
,
washed
on
two
sides
by
the
Sea
,
and
se●●●rated
from
the
rest
of
the
City
by
a
high
Wall
,
South-West
and
South
,
which
may
be
about
Three
Miles
in
Compass
.
We
were
conducted
by
a
Street
along
the
Western-Wall
,
till
we
came
to
the
Southern-Gate
;
which
hath
nothing
about
it
so
stately
,
that
all
Ambassadours
should
be
denominated
from
thence
Ambassadour
at
our
Lofty
Port
,
as
it
is
still
expressed
in
all
Capitulations
with
the
Grand
Signior
.
It
is
propped
up
on
the
Out-side
with
Two
course
Marble
Pillars
,
set
up
with
little
Art
or
Ornament
,
only
some
old
Armour
is
hung
up
on
the
In-side
.
It
leadeth
into
a
long
,
but
narrow
Court
,
lying
in
no
Decent
Order
:
At
the
Right-hand
whereof
,
are
some
Buildings
,
serving
for
such
as
are
Sick
,
in
the
Seraglio
,
to
lodge
till
they
are
cured
.
On
the
Left-hand
is
a
Building
,
where
the
meanest
Servants
are
lodged
.
Beyond
that
is
another
Round
Building
,
supposed
by
some
to
have
been
part
of
Hagia-Sophia
;
but
I
doubt
,
the
Distance
is
too
great
,
to
have
served
as
a
Sacristy
to
it
,
as
some
think
.
There
is
now
some
Arms
laid
up
in
it
,
as
we
observed
,
looking
into
it
from
a
great
Wood-stack
piled
up
between
it
and
the
Hagiam-Golams
,
or
Servants
Lodgings
.
Beyond
this
is
another
great
Gate
,
which
brings
into
another
large
Quadrangle
,
divided
into
many
Irregular
Parterrs
,
planted
with
several
sorts
of
Trees
,
according
as
the
Wayes
to
the
several
Offices
direct
,
having
a
large
Fountain
placed
in
the
Middle
.
This
Court
is
encompassed
on
this
side
of
the
Gate
,
and
the
Right-hand
,
with
a
fair
Portico
,
sustained
by
the
tall
Granate
Marble
Pillars
;
whose
Capitals
,
and
Bases
,
are
bound
with
Brass
,
paved
with
Marble
,
and
covered
with
Lead
,
in
many
small
Cuppaloes
.
At
the
Left-hand
,
some
Distance
from
the
Gate
,
is
their
Court
of
Judicature
they
call
the
Divan
;
where
all
Civil
and
Criminal
Causes
are
tryed
by
the
Vizier
,
or
his
Deputy
,
the
Chaimacham
,
assisted
by
other
Lawyers
.
We
were
not
permitted
to
go
in
,
but
saw
them
only
at
a
Distance
;
for
none
are
allowed
Entrance
,
but
such
as
have
Business
.
It
joyns
to
other
Buildings
,
continued
up
to
the
Side
,
opposite
to
the
Gate
:
whence
the
Grand
Signior
can
come
,
when
he
pleaseth
,
to
a
private
Window
,
looking
into
the
Divan
,
to
hear
the
Determinations
of
Causes
,
unseen
to
any
present
;
and
,
if
he
observes
any
Injustice
done
by
his
Officers
,
calls
them
to
an
Account
for
it
;
which
hath
many
times
cost
them
their
Places
,
and
sometimes
their
Lives
,
in
other
Emperours
Reigns
:
but
This
hath
seldom
Resided
here
long
;
otherwise
from
the
Sentence
of
the
Vizier
,
or
Chaimacham
,
there
is
no
Appeal
,
or
other
Remedy
.
The
Buildings
on
the
other
side
,
opposite
to
the
Gate
,
are
low
built
;
they
seemed
,
at
that
distance
,
only
to
consist
of
Wood
and
Mortar
,
expressing
little
of
Beauty
or
Art
;
the
only
Ornament
is
the
Roof
,
built
of
many
small
Cuppaloes
near
together
,
covered
with
Lead
.
On
the
Right
Hand
of
this
Quadrangle
,
is
a
Gate
that
leadeth
to
a
whole
Street
of
Kitchins
and
Stables
,
whose
Roofs
are
all
covered
with
Lead
,
and
beautifyed
with
Cuppaloes
.
The
Kitchins
seem
too
stately
for
the
Turkish
Cookery
;
whose
chief
Dish
is
only
Rice
,
half
boyled
with
a
Hen
,
which
they
call
Pillau
.
I
saw
not
many
fine
Horses
in
the
Streets
,
because
the
Grand
Signior
was
at
Adrianople
.
The
inmost
Court
of
the
Seraglio
,
beyond
the
Third
Gate
,
and
the
Womens
Appartment
,
is
kept
Secret
,
and
to
Christians
inaccessible
,
except
upon
extraordinary
Occasions
.
Beyond
them
,
to
the
point
of
the
Promontory
,
are
the
Gardens
,
which
towards
the
West
also
,
reach
up
to
the
great
Gate
.
They
speak
of
Fountains
,
and
great
Curiosities
in
them
;
but
unseen
to
us
.
We
were
carried
upon
the
Top
of
the
Wood-pile
,
at
the
West
End
of
that
round
Building
,
supposed
to
belong
to
Hagia-Sophia
;
whence
we
could
look
over
the
Wall
,
into
the
Gardens
:
The
greatest
Ornaments
we
could
discover
,
were
the
tall
Cypress-Trees
;
but
set
in
no
good
Order
:
And
as
to
Knots
,
Flowers
,
and
other
Delights
of
that
Nature
,
I
could
discover
none
.
They
speak
of
an
Egyptian
Obelisk
here
;
which
we
should
have
been
glad
to
have
seen
,
but
more
of
the
Library
,
reported
to
be
in
the
Seraglio
;
and
in
that
more
particularly
of
T.
Livius
,
that
is
said
to
be
there
entire
:
But
we
were
told
,
That
it
could
never
be
found
,
although
vast
Sums
of
Money
have
been
offered
to
the
Bustangi
Basha
for
it
.
When
we
had
seen
as
much
as
we
were
permitted
,
of
the
Seraglio
,
we
returned
out
by
the
same
way
we
came
;
for
although
there
be
some
other
Gates
,
yet
they
are
not
for
any
ordinarily
to
pass
out
and
in
at
,
but
kept
still
fast
.
Our
Curiosity
led
us
,
in
the
next
place
,
to
see
the
great
Mosques
;
MOSQUES
.
which
are
indeed
very
Magnificent
,
and
Splendid
.
The
first
,
near
the
Seraglio
,
is
Hagia-Sophia
,
or
Sancta-Sophia
;
the
Turks
having
continued
the
Name
,
although
they
have
robbed
God
of
the
Honour
once
paid
Him
by
the
Christian
Worship
in
that
Place
:
For
it
was
once
a
most
Magnificent
Church
,
built
by
the
Emperour
Justinian
,
and
dedicated
to
Christ
,
the
Wisdom
of
God
,
by
the
Title
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
On
the
Western
End
is
a
large
Portico
,
the
Breadth
of
the
whole
Fabrick
,
which
you
enter
into
by
the
Three
great
Doors
;
and
is
ceil'd
with
Mosaick
Work
,
containing
several
Historical
Figures
out
of
the
Holy
Scripture
,
but
somewhat
defaced
by
the
Turks
.
This
leads
into
the
Church
,
by
Five
large
Brass
Folding-Doors
,
which
is
a
most
Magnificent
Fabrick
,
ceil'd
again
with
Mosaick
Work
,
paved
with
several
sorts
of
Marble
,
Porphyry
,
Serpentine
,
Jasper
,
and
Figures
of
Inchased
Work
.
It
is
a
very
great
Length
,
and
is
crowned
towards
the
East
End
,
with
a
vast
Cuppalo
,
sustained
by
four
massy
Pillars
,
encrusted
as
are
all
the
Walls
,
with
a
whitish
Marble
.
The
great
Cuppalo
is
encompassed
by
small
ones
somewhat
lower
.
St.
Peters
at
Rome
may
excel
this
Cuppalo
in
height
,
but
not
in
Breadth
nor
Beauty
.
Four
very
tall
and
slender
Steeples
,
they
call
Minorets
,
are
placed
by
the
Turks
about
it
;
one
at
each
end
of
the
Portico
,
and
the
rest
on
each
side
the
Cuppalo
,
ranging
square
to
each
other
.
But
for
these
Spires
they
have
added
,
they
have
taken
very
much
more
from
it
;
if
it
reached
formerly
,
as
is
thought
,
to
the
Seraglio
.
It
is
vaulted
underneath
,
which
now
serveth
for
a
Cistern
to
receive
the
Waters
from
the
Aqueducts
,
whence
it
is
conveyed
about
the
City
by
Pipes
.
This
is
neither
kept
so
well
in
repair
,
nor
adorned
as
the
other
Mosques
built
by
the
Sultans
:
Therefore
I
will
defer
to
describe
its
Furniture
as
a
Mosque
,
till
I
come
to
another
more
Magnificently
adorned
.
About
Hagia-Sophia
,
SEPUECHERS
.
some
distance
from
the
Outward
Gate
of
the
Seraglio
,
are
many
of
the
Sepulchers
of
the
Grand
Signiors
.
They
are
little
square
Buildings
,
of
white
Marble
,
and
covered
with
Cuppaloes
.
Within
are
placed
their
Tombs
,
encompassed
with
a
low
Rail
,
or
Grate
.
The
Emperour
lies
in
the
middle
,
in
a
large
Chest
of
Marble
,
made
bigger
towards
the
Head
than
Feet
,
covered
with
a
Pall
of
Silk
,
and
sometimes
Embroidered
;
Wax-Candles
stand
one
at
the
Head
,
and
another
at
the
Feet
,
of
the
bigness
of
a
Mans
Leg
,
and
about
a
Yard
long
:
Their
Wives
and
Children
lie
about
them
in
Chests
of
the
same
Shape
,
but
less
according
to
their
Age
and
Bigness
.
The
Males
are
distinguished
from
the
Females
by
a
Turbant
,
set
up
at
the
Head
of
each
Tomb
;
the
Females
have
only
a
Pall
on
theirs
.
Those
Children
that
have
been
Strangled
by
the
succeeding
Emperour
,
are
distinguished
from
the
rest
,
by
a
Handkerchief
tied
about
the
Staff
,
holding
up
the
Turbant
.
These
Sepulchers
are
frequented
by
poor
Men
,
who
have
an
Alms
allowed
them
for
saying
Prayers
for
the
Souls
of
the
Deceased
,
which
they
number
by
long
strings
of
Wooden
Beads
,
as
big
as
Musket-Bullets
;
being
placed
there
,
and
wound
up
on
great
Rolls
for
that
purpose
:
For
not
only
the
Latines
,
but
the
Greeks
and
Turks
use
Beads
in
their
Prayers
;
but
the
Two
last
tell
them
over
the
fastest
:
For
the
Latines
consist
of
a
Circle
of
different
Prayers
;
but
the
Greeks
use
only
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Lord
have
Mercy
upon
me
;
and
the
Turks
either
a
word
in
their
own
Language
to
the
same
Effect
,
or
another
signifying
God
be
praised
.
We
went
into
Three
or
Four
of
these
;
but
the
most
melancholy
Sight
,
was
that
of
Sultan
Hackmet
,
who
(
they
told
us
)
had
an
Hundred
and
Twenty
Children
all
destroyed
by
the
succeeding
Emperour
,
in
one
day
,
and
lie
there
Buried
about
him
.
From
the
Southern-Gate
of
the
Seraglio
,
and
Sancta-Sophia
,
goeth
the
fairest
and
largest
Street
of
the
whole
City
,
quite
through
it
Westwards
,
passing
by
the
Northern-End
of
the
Hippodrome
,
and
so
to
Adrianople-Gate
.
This
Street
is
adorned
with
several
of
the
Monuments
of
the
Viziers
and
Basha's
,
who
have
highly
merited
of
the
Emperour
either
in
the
Wars
or
Government
.
Among
which
,
we
observed
one
with
the
Cuppalo
,
covered
only
with
a
Grate
of
Wyer
;
of
which
we
had
this
Account
:
CUPRIOULI
.
That
it
was
of
Mahomet
Cupriuli
,
Father
to
the
present
Vizier
,
who
settled
the
Government
,
during
the
Minority
of
the
present
Emperour
,
very
near
Destruction
,
through
the
Discontents
and
Factions
of
the
Principal
Hagaes
,
and
the
Mutinies
of
the
Janizaries
.
Concerning
whom
,
after
his
Decease
,
being
buried
here
,
and
having
this
stately
Monument
of
white
Marble
,
covered
with
Lead
,
Erected
over
his
Body
;
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
Grand
Vizer
,
had
this
Dream
both
in
the
same
night
;
to
wit
,
That
Cupriuli
came
to
them
,
and
earnestly
beg'd
of
them
a
little
Water
to
refresh
him
,
being
in
a
burning
heat
:
Of
this
the
Grand
Signior
and
Vizier
told
each
other
,
in
the
Morning
,
and
thereupon
thought
fit
to
consult
the
Mufti
,
what
to
do
concerning
it
;
who
according
to
their
gross
Superstition
,
advised
that
he
should
have
the
Roof
of
his
Sepulcher
uncovered
,
that
the
Rain
might
descend
on
his
Body
,
thereby
to
quench
the
Flames
tormenting
his
Soul
.
And
this
Remedy
the
People
who
smarted
under
his
Oppression
,
think
he
had
great
need
of
,
supposing
him
to
be
tormented
in
the
other
World
,
for
his
Tyrannies
and
Cruelties
committed
by
him
in
This.
Hippodrome scene
Lib:
II.
Fig:
I
From
Hagia-Sophia
,
we
were
Conducted
by
this
great
Street
,
THE
HIPPODROME
to
the
place
Achmet-dam
;
which
was
antiently
an
Hippodrome
,
or
a
place
for
Horse-racing
.
It
is
about
Five
hundred
and
fifty
ordinary
Paces
long
,
and
about
an
Hundred
and
twenty
broad
,
and
was
adorned
antiently
with
several
excellent
Ornaments
;
of
which
only
Three
Pillars
remain
for
me
to
give
you
an
Account
of
.
The
first
is
a
Pillar
of
Egyptian
Granite
Marble
,
HIEROGLYPHICAL
PILLAR
.
consisting
of
one
Stone
about
Fifty
Foot
long
,
and
erected
on
a
Pedestall
of
Eight
or
Ten
Foot
above
ground
;
but
how
much
under
,
I
know
not
.
The
Pillar
is
four
square
,
ending
on
the
Top
in
a
Cone
,
and
is
engraven
on
the
four
sides
with
many
Todd
Figures
;
and
therefore
hath
deservedly
obtained
the
name
of
the
Hieroglyphical
Pillar
:
For
those
Figures
are
really
the
Hieroglyphicks
of
the
Antient
Egyptians
;
to
the
Interpretation
of
which
,
our
Modern
Learning
will
not
reach
.
It
is
probable
,
this
Pillar
was
brought
hither
by
Constantine
the
Great
;
who
was
very
diligent
in
Adorning
this
City
,
that
it
might
in
all
things
equal
Old
Rome
.
But
after
,
by
Time
,
Earthquakes
,
or
other
bad
Fortune
,
it
was
tumbled
down
;
It
was
again
set
up
in
Thirty-two
dayes
,
by
the
Emperour
Theodosius
,
as
the
Two
Inscriptions
on
the
East
and
West-sides
of
the
Pedestal
,
the
one
in
Latine
,
and
the
other
in
Greek
,
informed
us
.
ΚΙΟΝΑ
ΤΕΤΡΑΠΛΕΥΡΟΝ
ΑΕΙ
ΧΘΟΝΙ
ΚΕΙΜΕΝΟΝ
ΑΧΘΟΣ
ΜΟΥΝΟΣ
ΑΝΑΣΤΕΣΕ
ΘΕΥΔΟΣΙΟΣ
ΒΑΣΙΛΕΥΣ
ΤΟΛΜΕΣΑΣ
ΠΡΟΚΛΟΣ
ΕΠΙΚΕΚΛΕΤΟ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟΣΟΣ
ΕΣΤΗ
ΚΙΩΝ
ΗΕΛΙΟΣ
ΕΝ
ΤΡΙΑΚΟΝΤΑ
ΔΥΩ
.
In
Latine
thus
,
on
the
other
side
:
DIFFICILIS
QUONDAM
DOMINIS
PARERE
SERENIS
JUSSUS
ET
EXTINCTIS
PALMAM
PORTARE
TYRANNIS
OMNIA
THEODOSIO
CEDUNT
SOBOLIQUE
PERENNI
JUDICE
SUB
PROCLO
SUPERAS
ELATUS
AD
AURAS
On
the
North
of
the
Pedestal
,
is
a
Basso
relievo
,
expressing
the
manner
how
this
Pillar
was
set
up
;
and
another
below
that
,
representing
the
Hippodrome
,
as
it
was
before
the
setting
up
,
with
the
manner
of
their
Horse-racing
.
It
appears
with
four
principal
Pillars
,
with
a
vacant
place
in
the
middle
where
this
is
now
set
up
,
which
made
the
Feet
all
equally
distant
one
from
each
other
.
The
ordinary
Stadiums
of
the
Antients
had
but
Three
Pillars
,
being
but
One
hundred
and
twenty
five
paces
long
;
which
is
a
great
deal
shorter
than
this
From
the
First
Pillar
they
started
their
Horses
,
having
the
word
ΑΡΙΣΤΕΥΕ
,
or
Courage
,
written
on
the
Pillar
,
given
them
.
At
the
Middle
they
were
called
upon
to
make
haste
,
by
the
word
ΣΠΕΥΔΕ
,
which
was
written
also
on
the
Pillar
.
At
Last
they
were
to
return
riding
about
the
Pillar
on
the
further
end
;
therefore
,
it
had
the
word
ΚΑΜΨΟΝ
engraven
on
it
.
By
this
Basso-relievo
,
is
expressed
the
Running
of
the
Horses
,
and
the
Emperour
standing
in
the
middle
,
crowning
the
Victor
:
But
what
that
held
up
by
Four
Pillars
,
and
the
other
single
round
Pillar
were
for
,
we
could
not
conjecture
;
unless
only
for
Ornament
.
Higher
upon
the
middle
part
of
the
Basis
,
are
other
Basso-relievoes
engraven
on
the
Four
sides
:
On
one
is
the
Emperour
Theodosius
,
holding
a
Wreath
in
his
Hand
,
with
a
great
Croud
of
Souldiers
about
him
.
On
another
,
is
represented
a
great
Company
,
rejoycing
with
Musick
of
several
sorts
.
On
another
,
is
represented
the
Emperour
,
seated
on
a
Throne
with
his
Two
Sons
,
Honorius
and
Arcadius
,
attended
on
by
the
rest
of
his
Nobility
:
But
our
time
would
not
permit
us
to
designe
any
more
than
what
I
have
given
you
.
At
the
Southern
End
is
another
square
Pillar
of
white
Marble
;
THE
OTHER
PILLAR
.
but
composed
of
many
pieces
,
raised
on
a
Pedestal
of
the
same
:
The
Top
is
broken
off
,
and
the
rest
looks
ready
to
fall
down
.
There
is
an
Inscription
on
the
Basis
,
which
we
could
not
copy
,
by
reason
of
some
Houses
built
about
it
,
said
then
to
be
infected
with
the
Plague
:
But
Mr.
Smith
had
the
Opportunity
to
do
it
,
and
hath
Printed
it
in
his
Book
after
this
manner
;
whence
,
by
his
Permission
,
I
will
take
it
.
ΤΟ
ΤΕΤΡΑΠΛΕΥΡΟΝ
ΘΑΥΜΑ
ΤΩΝ
ΜΕΤΑΡΣΙΩΝ
ΧΡΟΝΩ
ΦΘΑΡΕΝ
ΝΥΝ
ΚΟΝΣΤΑΝΤΙΝΟΣ
ΔΕΣΠΟΤΗΣ
Ο
ΡΩΜΑΝΟΥ
ΠΑΙΣ
ΔΟΞΑ
ΤΗΣ
ΣΚΗΠΤΟΥΧΙΑΣ
ΚΡΕΙΤΤΟΝ
ΝΕΟΥΡΓΕΙ
ΤΗΣ
ΠΑΛΑΙ
ΘΕΩΡΕΙΑΣ
Ο
ΓΑΡ
ΚΟΛΟΣΣΟΣ
ΘΑΜΒΟΣ
ΗΝ
ΕΝ
ΤΗ
ΡΟΔΩ
ΚΑΙ
ΧΑΛΚΟΣ
ΟΥΤΟΣ
ΘΑΜΒΟΣ
ΕΣΤΙΝ
ΕΝΘΑΔΕ
.
This
Square
wonder
of
high
things
being
run
to
decay
by
time
,
was
renewed
by
the
Emperour
Constantine
,
Son
of
Romanus
,
the
Glory
of
Scepter-Bearers
,
excelling
the
Old
Spectacle
:
For
the
Wonder
Colossus
is
at
Rhodes
,
but
this
Brazen
Wonder
is
here
.
Why
this
is
called
ΧΑΛΚΟΣ
ΘΑΜΒΟΣ
,
the
Brazen
Wonder
,
I
cannot
imagine
;
unless
the
Brazen
Pillar
,
now
standing
between
This
,
and
the
Obelisk
,
should
have
been
sometime
set
on
the
Top
of
this
.
Lib:
II.
Fig:
II.
Brazen
Pillar
For
between
these
standeth
another
Pillar
of
Brass
,
BRAZEN
PILLAR
.
of
about
fourteen
or
fifteen
Foot
high
.
It
is
cast
in
the
form
of
three
Serpents
wreathed
together
until
the
top
,
where
their
three
Heads
part
,
and
bend
outwards
,
in
a
Triangular
Form
;
whence
some
have
thought
it
a
Tripus
of
Apollo
,
others
a
Charm
against
Serpents
;
but
what
it
was
more
than
an
Ornament
to
this
place
,
is
uncertain
:
But
certainly
,
if
it
stood
on
top
of
the
other
last
recited
Pillar
,
it
made
a
wonderful
show
,
and
might
deserve
those
swelling
Epithetes
on
the
Inscription
,
which
in
my
Opinion
,
was
so
;
otherwise
,
that
Inscription
agrees
not
with
that
Pillar
,
which
consisting
only
of
pieces
of
Stones
masoned
together
,
could
not
deserve
so
much
praise
:
To
which
I
may
add
,
this
brazen
Pillar
appears
not
in
the
Basso-relievo
on
the
Hieroglyphical
Pillar
.
This
Place
is
now
bounded
with
Houses
,
and
Buildings
,
on
all
the
four
sides
;
among
which
,
on
the
West
,
it
hath
one
side
of
the
Old
Seraglio
,
where
the
Women
of
the
deceased
Emperours
are
kept
recluse
,
till
the
dayes
of
their
Deaths
;
or
,
at
least
,
bestowed
on
some
Favourite
Basha
,
of
the
Succeeding
Sultan
.
Lib.
II.
Fig.
IIII.
The
new
Mosck
or
Achmet's
Mosck
To
the
Eastern-side
of
the
Hippodrome
,
ACHMETS
MOSQUES
.
one
End
of
Achmets
Mosque
is
joyned
,
which
is
the
most
Magnificent
of
any
at
Constantinople
:
Therefore
,
I
think
it
worth
my
pains
to
describe
its
Form
as
well
as
I
can
,
though
I
have
not
the
Exact
Dimensions
of
it
.
floorplan of Ahmed's mosque
Lib.
II
Fig.
III.
To
this
middle
Cuppalo
,
are
joyned
Four
half
Cuppaloes
,
of
the
same
Diameter
with
the
middle
one
;
but
much
lower
:
to
which
,
a
smaller
Cuppalo
being
fitted
to
each
Corner
,
the
whole
square
Area
is
covered
in
a
most
splendid
manner
with
Lead
,
adorned
on
the
Top
with
gilded
Globes
,
and
Spires
,
sustaining
so
many
Crescents
,
the
Badge
or
Ensign
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
It
is
flagged
also
within
with
white
Marble
,
and
paved
in
like
manner
.
To
all
this
,
are
erected
Six
exceeding
hig
,
and
slender
Steeples
or
Spires
,
which
look
like
our
Pillar
at
London
,
built
in
memory
of
the
Fire
.
They
are
chanelled
also
,
but
end
in
a
gilded
Spire
,
sustaining
a
Crescent
.
They
are
placed
Two
at
the
Western-Corners
of
the
Court
,
Two
at
the
Front
of
the
Mosque
,
and
Two
behind
.
About
the
middle
of
each
of
them
,
there
are
Three
Balconies
,
or
Galleries
,
one
above
the
other
;
to
which
their
Priests
ascend
by
a
winding
pair
of
Stairs
,
to
sound
forth
their
shrill
Voices
,
at
several
Times
of
the
Night
,
and
Day
,
to
call
the
People
to
their
Devotions
.
These
also
,
at
their
Feasts
,
New
Moons
,
and
solemn
Occasions
,
they
hang
round
with
Lamps
;
which
being
lighted
at
Night
,
make
a
very
splendid
.
Show
at
a
distance
;
as
I
often
observed
from
Gallata
:
they
being
lighted
almost
every
Night
whilst
I
was
there
,
by
reason
of
the
Plague
then
raging
in
a
more
than
ordinary
manner
.
This
is
the
only
Royal
Mosque
I
observed
to
have
Six
Spires
;
the
rest
have
Four
a
piece
,
or
at
least
Two
;
but
the
ordinary
Mosques
have
usually
but
One.
This
Mosque
is
adorned
within
after
this
manner
:
The
Floor
is
covered
with
fine
Indian
Mats
,
and
Turkey-work
Carpets
;
because
they
slip
off
their
Papuchas
,
or
Shoes
,
when
they
go
in
to
do
their
Devotions
.
The
Roof
,
Seven
or
Eight
Foot
from
the
Ground
,
is
hung
with
many
great
Circles
of
Lamps
,
one
within
another
,
intermixed
with
Lustres
,
or
Balls
of
Glass
;
and
several
other
pretty
Curiosities
,
which
,
when
lighted
at
their
Evening
Devotions
,
must
needs
make
a
splendid
Show
.
There
is
a
Chair
,
with
a
Desk
on
the
Left
Hand
,
where
the
Mufti
reads
,
and
expounds
the
Alcoran
;
and
on
the
other
Side
,
there
goes
up
a
little
narrow
pair
of
Stairs
,
on
the
Top
of
which
they
read
their
Prayers
.
Between
these
,
and
on
the
East
,
or
South-East-End
,
is
a
place
made
in
the
Wall
,
formed
like
a
Niche
,
to
set
a
large
Statue
in
,
with
the
Bottom
even
with
the
Ground
.
On
each
Hand
of
this
Niche
stands
a
very
great
Wax-Candle
,
in
a
proportionable
Brass
Candle-stick
.
Within
the
Niche
,
in
Arabick
Characters
,
is
written
the
Form
of
the
Mahometan
Profession
of
Faith
.
Towards
this
they
alwayes
turn
their
Faces
,
when
they
say
their
Prayers
;
which
,
I
believe
,
is
towards
Mecha
,
their
Prophets
Tomb
;
because
,
when
they
turn
a
Church
into
a
Mosque
,
which
stands
due
East
and
West
,
they
alwaies
make
such
a
Niche
on
purpose
,
on
the
Southern-Wall
,
as
I
observed
in
St
John's
Church
at
Ephesus
,
and
the
Temple
of
Minerva
at
Athens
.
This
is
called
the
New
Mosque
,
although
several
very
stately
ones
have
been
built
since
;
especially
one
lately
by
the
Sultaness
,
Mother
to
the
present
Emperour
,
situate
upon
the
Harbour
,
near
the
Garden-Gate
;
which
,
although
it
be
not
inclosed
within
an
outward
Court
like
Achmet's
,
it
is
nevertheless
very
Magnificent
,
and
hath
its
peculiar
Beauties
and
Ornaments
:
For
although
its
Architecture
be
not
according
to
our
Rules
,
it
wants
not
either
Beauty
or
Regularity
.
It
s
Figure
,
Roof
of
Cuppaloes
,
Court
and
Fountain
,
is
like
the
former
;
as
also
,
the
tall
and
gilded
Spires
,
although
not
so
many
in
number
.
The
square
Court
before
it
hath
a
Fountain
,
and
is
also
surrounded
with
a
Portico
,
sustained
by
Beautiful
Pillars
of
divers
coloured
Marble
,
some
white
,
some
speckled
;
but
the
Two
at
the
Entrance
into
the
Mosque
,
are
of
Jasper
,
admirably
well
polished
,
and
proportioned
.
But
this
was
not
done
by
the
Turkish
Art
;
but
of
antient
Times
being
brought
from
the
Ruins
of
Troy
,
or
Alexandria
.
The
Walls
and
Pillars
within
,
are
faced
with
blue
and
white
Purat
Tiles
,
as
the
French
King's
House
of
Pleasure
at
Versailles
,
called
the
Trianons
,
is
without
.
The
Frize
that
rangeth
about
the
Cuppalo
within
,
is
plain
;
but
well
proportioned
,
and
of
white
Marble
.
The
Glasses
of
their
Lamps
,
making
a
second
Roof
within
,
by
the
many
Circles
one
within
another
,
are
adorned
with
Flowers
;
which
kind
of
Paint
is
not
forbidden
by
their
Law
,
as
that
of
Animals
is
.
They
are
intermixed
also
with
Glass
Balls
,
curious
pieces
of
wrought
Ivory
,
gilded
Vessels
,
models
of
other
Mosques
,
and
many
other
pretty
Devices
;
which
must
needs
make
a
most
splendid
Show
,
when
the
Lamps
are
lighted
at
their
Night-service
:
But
this
is
too
dangerous
an
Attempt
,
for
a
Christian
Curiosity
to
venture
to
see
.
Although
at
other
times
,
by-vertue
of
a
small
Reward
to
the
Keeper
,
you
may
see
any
Mosque
there
.
On
each
hand
from
the
Entrance
,
is
a
Gallery
sustained
by
Marble
Pillars
,
the
Floor
being
strewed
with
Carpets
and
Mats
;
and
having
a
Pulpit
or
Desk-stairs
,
to
read
Prayers
,
and
a
Niche
,
towards
which
they
pray
,
as
Achmet's
,
and
as
indeed
all
other
Mosques
have
;
for
the
Ornaments
are
much
the
same
in
all
,
only
the
Difference
is
in
the
Cost
,
Beauty
,
and
Magnificence
:
So
that
,
when
one
hath
seen
the
Two
or
Three
best
,
one
hath
seen
more
than
all
contained
in
the
rest
.
Therefore
,
this
shall
suffice
for
the
Description
of
the
Mosques
.
There
are
Six
more
of
these
Royal
Mosques
,
whose
Names
are
Suleymania
,
situate
near
the
Old
Seraglio
South
,
and
the
great
Street
North
,
and
the
Hippodrome
Eastwards
:
Of
this
I
took
no
particular
Notice
;
but
Mr.
Smith
saith
,
It
is
paved
with
large
Tables
of
Porphyry
,
and
its
Cuppalo
sustained
by
Pillars
of
the
same
.
Beyond
which
West-wards
,
stands
Bajazets
.
On
another
high
Hill
standeth
Shahzadeth
,
or
Shashdads
,
which
is
the
Fifth
.
Mahomet's
the
Sixth
.
Selim's
the
Seventh
,
who
took
Egypt
.
Phati-jame
the
Eighth
,
which
was
formerly
a
Christian
Church
,
dedicated
to
the
Apostles
,
and
allowed
the
Patriarch
for
the
Patriarchal
Church
,
upon
the
taking
of
the
City
;
but
was
afterwards
seized
upon
again
by
that
Tyrant
,
and
prophaned
by
the
execrable
Impiety
of
the
Imposture
,
against
God
,
and
His
Christ
.
Lib:
II.
Fig
Historicall
Pillar
From
the
Hippodrome
we
walked
a
good
way
South-wards
,
to
see
another
antient
Pillar
of
white
Marble
;
which
,
THE
PILLAR
OF
HONORIUS
AND
ARCADIUS
.
because
it
is
carved
from
top
to
bottom
,
with
a
Basso-relievo
,
expressing
some
War-like
Actions
of
the
Emperour
Arcadius
,
is
therefore
called
the
Historical
Pillar
.
It
hath
a
winding
pair
of
Stairs
,
to
go
to
the
Top
of
it
;
but
they
are
much
broken
;
so
that
,
we
could
not
have
that
Satisfaction
.
It
is
very
like
those
at
Rome
,
of
the
Emperours
Trajan
and
Antonine
;
but
I
will
not
compare
its
Basso-relievo
to
theirs
,
for
Excellency
of
Work
:
Although
great
Art
hath
been
shewn
,
to
make
the
Figures
appear
of
an
equal
Bigness
to
the
Eye
,
at
all
the
Distances
;
and
,
to
give
it
its
due
,
is
far
better
than
the
usual
Carving
of
these
latter
Times
.
The
Heighth
that
P.
Jilius
took
of
it
,
was
One
hundred
and
forty
seven
Foot
,
which
excels
that
of
Trajan's
by
Nineteen
Roman
Feet
;
but
Antonine's
Pillar
is
higher
than
this
,
by
thirteen
Foot
.
Three
sides
of
the
Basis
are
carved
with
Trophies
;
and
,
on
the
Northern-side
,
I
suppose
,
was
an
Inscription
;
but
quite
eaten
away
by
that
penetrating
Wind.
On
the
South-side
,
on
the
highest
part
of
the
Basis
,
in
a
Wreath
,
sustained
by
two
Victories
,
is
the
Labarum
;
which
is
a
Knot
,
consisting
of
the
first
Letters
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
the
Christian
Emperours
,
from
Constantine
,
placed
in
their
Banners
,
instead
of
the
Roman
Eagle
.
Below
that
,
are
the
Effigies
of
the
Emperours
,
Honorius
and
Arcadius
;
to
the
Honour
of
whom
this
Pillar
was
Erected
,
crowned
with
flying
Victories
,
and
accompanied
by
many
of
their
Nobility
.
On
the
Third
Rank
are
several
Victories
;
some
Leading
,
and
others
Driving
;
several
Figures
,
each
crowned
with
a
Crown
,
much
representing
so
many
Cities
conquered
by
those
Emperours
.
Lib:
II.
Fig:
VI.
Porphyry
Pillar
West-ward
of
the
Hippodrome
,
THE
PORPHYRY
,
OR
CONSTANTINE'S
PILLAR
.
in
the
great
Street
,
leading
towards
Adrianople
,
stands
a
high
Pillar
of
several
pieces
of
Porphyry
,
bound
about
the
Joynts
,
with
Hoops
of
Brass
.
It
hath
suffered
much
by
several
Fires
,
happening
near
it
;
and
thence
,
now
it
is
called
the
Burnt
Pillar
.
It
was
brought
hither
by
Constantine
from
Rome
;
but
afterwards
,
being
tumbled
down
,
it
was
Re-built
by
Manuel
Comenus
;
as
we
learned
by
an
Inscription
,
engraven
round
the
top
;
which
,
by
the
Help
of
a
small
Prospective
Glass
,
we
read
,
and
thus
copied
:
†
ΤΟ
ΘΕΙΟΝ
ΕΡΓΟΝ
ΕΝΘΑΔΕΙ
ΦΘΑΡΕΝ
ΧΡΟΝΩ
ΚΑΙΝΣ
ΜΑΝΟΥΗΛ
ΕΥΣΕΒΗΣ
ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΩΡ
.
pillar
Lib:
II.
Fig:
VII
.
Our
Guide
,
to
shew
us
the
Curiosities
of
this
Place
,
told
us
,
MARCIAN'S
PILLAR
.
He
knew
of
another
Pillar
in
the
City
,
which
no
Stranger
had
yet
seen
;
in
which
,
I
believe
,
he
told
true
;
for
I
find
none
that
have
taken
notice
of
it
,
before
us
:
It
is
the
Monument
of
the
Emperour
Marcianus
,
as
the
Inscription
on
the
Basis
informed
us
;
although
hard
to
be
read
,
by
reason
the
Letters
were
made
of
some
Mettal
;
which
is
all
picked
off
,
and
the
Holes
only
,
with
some
strokes
of
the
Letters
,
now
remain
.
The
Basis
,
and
Pillar
,
is
of
Granite
Marble
;
but
the
Capital
is
of
white
,
and
of
the
Corinthen
Order
.
On
the
top
is
an
Urn
of
white
Marble
,
carved
at
the
Corners
with
Eagles
.
We
judged
,
it
might
contain
his
Heart
,
because
the
Burning
of
dead
Bodies
was
never
used
by
Christians
.
The
Inscription
intimates
,
that
the
Statue
of
this
Emperour
was
there
placed
,
I
suppose
,
on
the
Top
of
the
Pillar
,
on
the
Urn
;
and
that
Tatianus
erected
this
Monument
,
who
was
undoubtedly
the
same
that
assured
him
,
he
should
be
Emperour
,
when
as
yet
he
was
but
a
private
Souldier
;
having
with
his
Brother
Julio
,
seen
an
Eagle
sit
over
him
,
and
shadowing
him
from
the
Sun
with
his
Wings
,
when
he
was
fallen
asleep
in
the
Field
,
being
wearied
with
Hunting
:
For
which
,
so
soon
as
the
Event
verified
the
good
Omen
,
he
made
Tatianus
Governour
of
the
City
,
and
Julio
he
made
Governour
of
the
Province
of
Illyria
.
Zonaras
gives
him
the
Character
of
an
Excellent
Prince
;
in
whose
time
Arsenius
was
Patriarch
of
constantinople
,
and
by
whose
Command
,
Favour
,
and
Protection
,
the
Fourth
General
Council
was
assembled
,
and
held
at
Chalcedon
;
wherein
the
Heresies
of
Eutyches
and
Dioscorus
were
condemned
,
and
the
Verity
of
the
Divine
and
Humane
Nature
of
Christ
,
without
Confusion
of
Substance
,
was
asserted
.
This
Pillar
is
now
standing
in
the
Court
of
a
private
House
,
joyning
to
the
Bath
of
Ibrahim
Basha
,
near
the
Odas
of
the
Janizaries
,
which
is
about
Mid-way
between
the
Hippodrome
and
Adrianople
Gate
,
not
far
from
the
great
Street
.
When
we
were
in
this
part
of
the
Town
,
THE
JANIZARIES
QUARTERS
.
we
went
to
see
the
Quarters
of
the
Janizaries
,
which
are
two
great
Buildings
near
together
,
without
any
great
Beauty
or
Ornament
;
but
capable
of
receiving
of
a
great
number
of
Men
;
where
all
that
Order
ought
to
inhabit
together
,
and
live
Batchellors
:
But
now
they
leave
off
the
strictness
of
that
Discipline
,
great
part
of
them
having
only
their
Names
enrolled
in
their
Books
,
and
receive
the
Grand
Signior's
Pay
;
but
Marry
,
follow
Trades
,
and
reside
in
their
own
Houses
,
up
and
down
the
Town
.
They
are
two
oblong
Courts
,
with
a
small
Mosque
,
or
Chappel
,
in
the
middle
of
them
,
where
those
that
reside
there
,
daily
do
their
Devotions
.
Instead
of
Inns
in
Constantinople
,
KANS.
and
indeed
all
over
Turkey
,
they
have
publick
Buildings
,
they
call
Karavan
Serais
,
or
Kans
,
erected
in
convenient
Parts
of
the
City
for
the
Markets
,
and
Traffick
of
different
Commodities
.
These
are
for
all
Men
of
what
Quality
,
Condition
,
Country
,
or
Religion
soever
;
and
there
the
Poorest
have
room
to
lodge
in
,
and
the
Richest
have
no
more
:
As
to
their
Beds
and
Entertainment
,
they
must
bring
and
provide
them
themselves
,
or
lodge
on
the
Floor
,
or
(
at
most
)
on
a
Mat
;
which
,
in
some
Kans
,
the
Kan-keeper
is
obliged
to
provide
.
They
are
of
two
sorts
;
the
old
Fashion
ones
are
but
like
a
great
Barn
,
without
any
Partitions
,
or
Distinctions
of
Rooms
or
Lodgings
:
They
have
only
round
the
Wall
,
a
Bank
raised
about
a
Foot
and
half
high
from
the
Ground
,
kept
from
falling
down
by
a
Wall
of
the
same
height
,
paved
on
the
Top
,
and
about
seven
or
eight
Foot
broad
.
At
four
or
five
Yards
distance
round
the
Wall
,
are
placed
small
Chimneys
:
Between
which
,
they
lay
their
Beds
;
tying
their
Horses
,
and
giving
them
Meat
at
their
Feet
.
But
the
other
Kans
,
of
later
Building
,
and
in
great
Cities
,
are
more
stately
;
they
are
usually
built
in
the
Form
of
a
Quadrangle
,
with
Two
,
and
sometimes
Three
Stories
one
above
the
other
;
covered
with
so
many
Leaded
Cuppaloes
,
as
it
is
divided
into
Appartments
,
of
about
ten
Foot
square
;
where
each
Company
keep
their
Concerns
private
to
themselves
,
with
as
great
Convenience
as
their
manner
of
Life
will
permit
.
And
about
them
,
there
are
commonly
Attendance
;
who
,
for
a
small
Vale
,
will
provide
you
such
things
as
you
have
Occasion
for
.
So
many
Stories
as
they
are
high
,
so
many
Galleries
are
built
one
above
another
,
round
the
Kan
,
into
which
these
little
Chambers
open
.
These
Kans
look
very
stately
without
,
and
are
not
ungrateful
to
the
Sight
within
;
They
are
usually
built
of
Stone
,
having
a
large
Gate
to
enter
into
them
;
and
in
the
middle
of
the
Area
,
is
built
a
small
Mosque
,
or
Chappel
,
to
do
their
Devotion
in
;
supply'd
with
Water
both
for
Religious
,
and
Necessary
Uses
.
In
my
Opinion
,
they
might
be
accommodated
to
the
Use
of
our
Christian
Countries
.
For
the
generality
of
Inns
,
Taverns
,
and
Ale-houses
are
grown
such
Places
of
all
manner
of
Debaucheries
,
that
I
am
sure
,
they
are
become
the
Shame
of
our
Religion
,
if
not
of
the
Policies
of
most
Christian
Countries
:
For
they
not
only
harbour
Prophaneness
,
Luxury
,
and
Debauchery
;
but
are
the
Receptacles
of
idle
and
slothful
Persons
;
and
indeed
,
of
Out-lanes
,
Thieves
,
and
Robbers
:
Their
Keepers
extorting
for
their
Entertainment
,
Rates
without
Reason
or
Modesty
;
and
,
in
a
word
,
are
the
Destruction
of
the
Souls
,
Bodies
,
and
Estates
of
many
Thousands
,
not
only
of
Poor
,
but
Rich
also
;
and
when
all
this
is
done
,
they
oftner
die
Beggars
,
than
Rich
Men
themselves
:
Whereas
,
if
such
Places
as
these
were
erected
in
convenient
Places
of
the
Roads
,
in
Cities
,
and
in
Market-Towns
,
and
put
into
the
Hands
of
honest
poor
Men
,
to
serve
Strangers
,
Travellers
,
and
Tradesmen
:
Poor
Men
might
do
their
Business
with
greater
Expedition
,
and
less
Charge
;
carry
home
their
Gains
to
their
Wives
and
Children
,
and
not
spend
them
before
they
return
from
Market
.
Here
Rich
Men
might
have
provided
for
the
necessary
Conveniences
of
their
Journeys
without
Extravagances
,
have
Opportunity
to
be
Charitable
,
and
by
their
Examples
of
Devotion
,
and
Christian
Behaviour
,
give
Glory
to
God
their
Creatour
,
and
mighty
Redeemer
:
especially
if
they
had
Chappels
and
Chaplains
,
with
a
convenient
Stipend
annexed
to
them
.
The
Exchange
,
which
they
call
the
Bazar
,
or
Bezestan
,
BAZAR
.
is
also
a
Beautiful
Building
,
roofed
with
Cuppalo's
,
covered
with
Lead
,
sustained
by
many
Arches
and
Pillars
within
,
and
is
situate
toward
the
Western
part
of
the
City
.
The
chief
Trade
in
it
,
consisting
in
Fur-Gowns
,
Vests
,
fine
Saddles
and
Bridles
,
Semiters
,
and
other
Armour
.
We
soon
wished
our selves
out
of
it
;
it
was
so
crouded
with
Brokers
that
sold
old
Cloaths
,
we
apprehended
were
of
those
who
dyed
of
the
Plague
.
The
Publick
Bagnios
,
or
Baths
,
BAGNIOS
.
are
none
of
the
smallest
Ornaments
of
this
City
.
These
are
usually
placed
near
their
Mosques
,
because
they
use
them
in
cleansing
themselves
,
according
to
their
Superstition
,
as
well
as
for
the
Health
of
their
Bodies
;
being
their
chief
Remedy
in
all
their
Diseases
,
as
really
they
are
the
best
Physick
of
their
Country
.
We
went
to
see
only
one
of
these
near
the
Mosque
of
the
Sultan's
Mother
;
because
the
Plague
was
so
much
in
the
City
,
and
these
much
frequented
by
the
Infected
.
They
have
a
Room
without
,
with
a
Sopha
round
it
,
to
undress
themselves
;
and
a
large
square
Room
beyond
that
,
covered
with
a
Cuppalo
,
thorough
which
the
Light
is
let
by
Bell-glasses
;
and
about
it
are
many
little
Appartments
,
covered
with
small
Cuppalo's
,
much
resembling
that
built
in
London
;
only
they
have
usually
a
great
Bason
in
the
Middle
,
filled
with
hot
Water
,
into
which
they
go
to
bathe
themselves
.
We
crossed
the
Water
one
day
,
to
see
the
Antient
Aqueduct
,
OLD
AQUEDUCT
.
that
joyns
the
two
Hills
together
;
on
which
the
Mosques
of
Suleman
,
and
Bajazet
stand
;
of
which
we
had
a
fair
Prospect
from
Gallata
.
It
is
built
strong
and
high
,
with
large
Arches
one
above
the
other
,
in
the
deepest
part
of
the
Valley
:
but
is
now
dis-joyned
from
the
Eastern
Hill
,
and
of
no
present
Use
.
The
Water
being
now
conveyed
about
the
City
by
Pipes
under
Ground
:
But
the
Aqueducts
,
that
bring
the
Water
to
the
City
,
are
very
Magnificent
;
of
which
,
more
hereafter
.
We
took
a
Barge
another
day
,
and
went
to
see
the
Seven
Towers
,
SEVEN
TOWERS
.
as
they
call
a
Castle
situate
in
that
Angle
of
the
City
nearest
the
Propontis
,
because
it
bath
so
many
eminent
Spired
Towers
.
In
our
way
,
we
put
a
Shore
on
the
Seraglio
point
;
where
towards
the
Bosphorus
is
a
Plat-form
,
planted
with
a
great
many
Cannons
,
the
Spoils
taken
in
their
Wars
from
the
Christians
,
and
Persians
;
some
we
observed
with
such
a
vast
Bore
,
as
are
capable
to
fling
Stones
of
near
ten
foot
diameter
:
Near
this
Point
we
observed
several
Rocks
and
Shelves
,
lying
but
little
below
the
Surface
of
the
Water
;
which
must
needs
be
very
dangerous
to
any
Vessels
,
that
either
by
the
Wind
or
Current
shall
be
drove
upon
them
.
When
we
came
to
the
Seven
Towers
,
we
were
not
permitted
Entrance
,
by
reason
that
a
Knight
of
Malta
had
made
his
Escape
thence
not
long
before
;
whereupon
it
was
ordered
,
that
no
Franck
should
enter
there
any
more
.
We
were
only
permitted
to
go
round
it
;
and
all
we
observed
,
was
an
antient
Gate
,
looking
towards
the
Propontis
,
adorned
with
Basso-relievo's
on
oblong
Tables
of
white
Marble
.
On
one
is
the
Fall
of
Phaeton
,
on
another
Hercules
fighting
with
a
Bull
,
on
another
Hercules
in
combat
with
Cerberus
;
and
on
another
,
Venus
coming
to
visit
Adonis
sleeping
;
with
some
others
we
knew
not
what
they
signified
.
This
Gate
is
now
quite
stopped
up
,
and
no
Entrance
that
way
.
Hard
by
,
over
a
little
Gate
of
the
City
,
which
from
the
Bosphorus
leads
to
the
Seven
Towers
,
we
observed
this
Inscription
,
with
the
Letters
curiously
joyned
to
each
other
in
knots
,
hardly
to
be
explicated
:
ΑΝΕΚΑΙΝΙΣΘΕ
ΕΠΙ
ΒΑΣΙΛΕΟΥ
ΚΑΙ
ΚΟΝΣΤΑΝΤΙΝΟΥ
ΤΩΝ
ΠΟΡΦΥΡΟΓΕΝΝΗΤΩΝ
Π
ΘΙΛΟΧΡΙΣΤΩΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΩΝ
ΔΕΣΠΟ
ΤΩΝ
ΠΕΝ
ΕΤΕ
Κ.
Φ.
Κ.
Α.
†
Which
imports
,
that
the
Gate
was
rebuilt
by
Basilius
and
Constantine
Porphyrogenites
;
Emperours
in
Christ
,
the
year
—
This
Place
looks
not
strong
enough
for
a
Castle
,
but
is
sufficiently
so
for
a
Prison
;
which
is
the
Imployment
they
now
put
it
to
,
and
that
only
for
great
Men
,
or
great
Malefactors
,
like
the
Tower
of
London
.
So
soon
as
our
Convenience
would
permit
,
PATRIARCH
AT
BALLATA
.
we
went
to
wait
on
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
,
who
was
then
named
Parthenius
;
to
deliver
him
the
Present
of
Books
,
which
we
had
received
from
the
Protopappa
of
Corfu
for
him
;
and
to
see
in
what
state
so
great
a
Prelate
of
the
Church
lived
,
and
was
reduced
to
.
His
Palace
and
Church
is
at
a
quarter
of
the
Town
called
Ballata
,
which
must
not
be
mistaken
for
Gallata
:
It
is
situated
near
the
Western
Corner
of
Constantinople
,
adjoyning
to
the
Harbour
,
and
is
allotted
to
the
Patriarch
and
Greek
Christians
.
We
saluted
him
at
his
coming
out
of
the
Church
,
according
to
the
Greek
Custom
,
with
low
Reverence
,
kissing
his
Hand
,
or
Chappelet
;
first
putting
it
to
the
Mouth
,
and
then
to
the
Fore-head
.
His
usual
Habit
differeth
not
from
the
ordinary
Caloyers
,
or
Monks
of
the
Order
of
St
Basil
;
out
of
which
the
Bishops
,
and
Patriarchs
are
chosen
;
it
being
a
black
serge
Cassock
,
or
Vest
,
down
to
the
ground
,
a
black
Cap
,
with
a
black
Cypress
,
or
curled
Scarf
wound
about
it
;
as
the
other
Bishops
and
Egoumeno's
,
or
Abbots
,
often
do
wear
.
He
liveth
but
obscurely
;
his
Palace
being
no
better
,
than
the
worser
sort
of
our
Parsonage
Houses
.
The
Patriarchal
Church
is
but
a
small
,
obscure
Edifice
,
without
any
great
Ornament
or
Beauty
.
For
the
Greek
Church
is
trampled
upon
here
,
as
well
as
in
all
other
the
Turkish
Dominions
.
They
keep
in
it
part
of
the
Pillar
(
they
say
)
our
Saviour
was
tied
to
,
when
scourged
by
Pontius
Pilate
.
The
Patriarchs
depend
on
the
Grand
Signior
,
both
as
to
their
Spiritual
and
Civil
Jurisdiction
:
For
they
are
likewise
Judges
in
Civil
Matters
,
between
Christian
and
Christian
.
They
buy
this
Dignity
dear
,
and
possess
it
with
great
hazard
:
Yet
so
ambitious
are
the
Greek
Clergy
of
it
,
that
the
Bishops
are
always
buying
it
over
one
anothers
Heads
,
from
the
Grand
Vizier
;
who
desires
no
better
Sport
,
than
to
see
them
strive
who
shall
bring
most
Grists
to
his
Mill.
They
purchase
this
Dignity
with
very
great
Sums
of
Money
;
which
are
again
to
be
pressed
out
of
the
poor
Greek
Christians
:
and
when
obtained
,
it
is
no
longer
secured
to
them
,
than
till
the
Ambition
of
another
Bishop
offers
more
for
it
,
or
impeacheth
this
Incumbent
with
Crimes
sufficient
for
a
Pretext
to
dispossess
him
:
Which
the
Vizier
greedily
catcheth
at
,
(
right
or
wrong
)
to
the
Ruin
of
the
present
Possessor
:
Yet
the
Bishops
are
still
canvasing
for
it
;
insomuch
,
that
in
the
space
of
five
Years
,
they
had
changed
the
Patriarch
five
times
;
some
of
them
being
executed
,
and
others
having
made
their
Escape
;
of
whom
I
saw
one
at
Zant
,
and
another
(
they
say
)
is
at
Smyrna
.
The
Authority
which
they
thus
obtain
by
Simony
,
they
maintain
by
Tyranny
:
For
as
soon
as
they
are
promoted
,
they
send
to
all
their
Bishops
,
to
contribute
to
the
Sum
they
have
disbursed
for
their
Preferment
;
and
such
as
deny
,
they
depose
,
and
send
others
to
their
Charge
.
Again
,
the
Bishops
send
to
their
inferiour
Clergy
;
who
are
forced
to
do
the
same
to
the
poor
People
,
or
to
spare
it
out
of
their
Wives
and
Childrens
Mouths
.
But
many
times
they
engage
for
more
,
than
they
can
perform
;
and
bring
the
Church
so
much
in
debt
to
the
Turk
,
that
its
Ruin
is
daily
threatned
thereby
;
which
,
without
God's
great
Mercy
uphold
it
,
cannot
long
subsist
.
I
was
informed
,
that
Patriarch
Parthenius
was
then
owing
fifty
Purses
of
Dollers
,
each
Purse
containing
five
hundred
;
which
amounteth
to
twenty
five
thousand
,
making
in
English
Money
about
six
thousand
pound
:
which
to
raise
in
the
great
Poverty
that
Church
is
in
,
will
be
a
greater
difficulty
to
him
,
than
it
was
to
be
made
Patriarch
.
We
had
but
a
short
Conference
with
his
All
holiness
,
which
is
the
Title
they
give
him
in
Discourse
,
viz.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
As
to
their
ordinary
Bishops
,
they
say
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
your
All-priestship
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
your
Beatitude
;
and
to
every
inferiour
Priest
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
your
Holiness
,
&c.
We
desired
to
see
his
Library
,
hoping
to
find
many
good
Manuscripts
in
it
:
But
he
informed
us
,
That
he
had
but
few
,
or
no
Books
at
all
:
though
in
a
Paper-shop
hard
by
his
Door
,
we
bought
about
twenty
or
thirty
antient
Greek
Manuscripts
;
of
which
I
may
perhaps
at
some
other
time
,
give
the
World
an
Account
.
It
would
be
pertinent
in
this
Place
,
to
give
some
short
View
of
the
State
,
and
Religion
of
this
Church
:
But
that
Subject
having
been
so
amply
and
ingenuously
handled
by
Mr.
Smith
,
and
Mr.
Ricaut
,
I
shall
only
at
present
make
some
Remarks
on
their
Opinion
of
the
Eucharist
;
which
has
been
so
much
and
long
controverted
between
late
Writers
of
the
Romish
and
Protestant
Church
:
and
that
I
shall
do
with
the
same
Sincerity
and
Frankness
,
as
I
had
my
Informations
from
Bishops
,
Caloyers
,
and
other
Religious
Men
of
that
Communion
,
with
whom
I
conversed
in
several
places
of
my
Journey
.
The
Eucharist
,
or
Holy
Communion
,
is
the
Sacrament
,
in
which
they
shew
most
of
their
Devotion
;
it
being
the
chiefest
Part
of
their
Religious
Worship
;
wherein
they
express
the
whole
Mystery
of
the
Gospel
,
as
the
Death
,
Passion
,
Resurrection
,
and
Ascension
of
Jesus
Christ
into
Heaven
.
Lib:
II.
Fig:
VIII
✚
ΙϹ
ΧΡ
ΝΙΚΗ
As
to
their
Faith
concerning
this
Mystery
,
I
cannot
take
upon
me
to
determine
:
For
it
hath
been
a
Question
well
handled
already
between
two
learned
Men
of
the
Roman
and
Reformed
Churches
of
France
,
viz.
Monsieur
Arnauld
,
and
Monsieur
Claud
;
by
whom
Authors
have
been
examined
with
much
Diligence
on
both
sides
:
Wherein
Monsieur
Claud
seemeth
to
be
victorious
from
their
Writings
,
and
the
Reports
of
Travellers
of
this
last
Age
:
Though
by
a
new
Confession
,
brought
about
by
the
Marquess
de
Nanteulle
,
French
Ambassador
now
at
Constantinople
,
(
who
with
great
Zeal
did
prosecute
that
Design
)
Monsieur
Arnauld
seemeth
to
triumph
:
Of
which
the
World
will
have
an
Account
one
day
,
I
hope
,
from
Dr.
Covel
,
who
was
Chaplain
to
the
English
Ambassadour
,
Sir
John
Finch
,
at
the
same
time
when
that
Business
was
acted
,
and
hath
particularly
informed
himself
about
it
.
Monsieur
Arnauld
perswades
the
World
,
That
they
do
believe
the
Real
Presence
,
and
Transubstantiation
:
Monsieur
Claud
affirmeth
the
contrary
.
However
,
I
think
,
it
is
an
hard
Question
to
determine
of
their
present
Faith
;
and
of
very
little
consequence
,
unless
they
could
prove
that
they
ever
did
believe
Transubstantiation
:
which
will
be
impossible
to
be
done
,
as
is
apparent
from
what
Monsieur
Claud
hath
written
concerning
that
Subject
.
It
will
be
very
difficult
to
prove
it
their
present
Belief
,
because
they
are
so
very
unlearned
,
that
they
hardly
know
the
Principles
of
their
Faith
;
and
I
could
not
find
,
that
Transubstantiation
hath
been
heard
of
,
except
amongst
those
that
have
conversed
with
the
Roman
Church
.
Of
little
consequence
I
say
:
For
,
What
Argument
can
it
be
against
the
sure
Foundations
of
the
Reformed
Churches
,
to
have
prevailed
upon
the
gross
Ignorance
of
that
poor
depressed
Nation
,
by
imposing
those
Opinions
upon
them
,
as
if
they
had
been
from
the
Beginning
the
Doctrines
of
their
Church
,
and
wherein
they
ever
agreed
with
that
of
Rome
.
This
Fruit
indeed
,
the
Seminaries
(
and
Missioners
from
them
in
all
places
of
these
Parts
)
may
bring
forth
:
And
it
were
to
be
wished
,
that
the
Protestant
Princes
had
been
as
diligent
to
have
informed
them
in
the
Truth
.
But
it
is
the
Fortune
of
the
Children
of
Darkness
to
be
cunninger
in
this
World
,
than
the
Children
of
Light
.
I
had
not
very
frequent
Opportunity
,
to
examine
this
Matter
well
;
but
where
I
had
,
I
commonly
did
.
At
Corfu
and
Zant
;
they
are
most
certainly
of
the
Roman
Opinion
,
as
to
this
;
although
professed
Enemies
to
the
Roman
Church
,
and
Pope
,
in
the
points
of
Infallibility
,
and
Procession
of
the
Holy
Spirit
.
At
Tine
they
are
most
of
the
Roman
Religion
;
and
the
Greeks
use
their
own
Liturgies
and
Ceremonies
;
but
are
governed
by
a
Latine
Bishop
.
Micone
hath
a
Greek
Bishop
,
and
is
subject
to
the
Patriarch
.
The
Bishop
of
it
,
then
reigning
,
came
to
Constantinople
with
us
;
but
for
want
of
Language
,
I
had
but
little
discourse
with
him
:
But
he
had
a
Priest
waiting
on
him
,
that
spoke
Italian
;
with
whom
I
sometimes
discoursed
.
He
talked
,
as
if
he
had
never
heard
of
such
Doctrine
;
much
less
believed
,
that
the
Bread
by
Consecration
was
really
changed
into
the
Body
of
Christ
;
and
seemed
plainly
to
understand
a
Mystical
and
Spiritual
Sense
in
it
.
At
Athens
I
often
conversed
with
the
Arch-Bishop
,
who
was
then
one
called
Antenos
.
He
affirmed
to
me
,
That
he
was
present
at
Constantinople
,
when
the
Patriarch
signed
that
Writing
to
the
Marquess
of
Nanteulle
,
that
he
was
one
of
that
Assembly
himself
,
and
that
they
believed
according
to
that
Writing
;
wherein
the
Article
of
Transubstantiation
is
expressed
by
that
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
though
I
do
not
find
,
that
ever
that
word
was
known
till
then
,
to
the
Greek
Church
:
)
I
asked
him
,
Whether
he
did
not
understand
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
(
Spiritually
?
)
he
answered
no
;
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Corporally
;
that
is
to
say
,
Christ
was
corporally
in
the
Sacrament
.
Whilst
I
was
at
the
Convent
of
St
Luke's
by
Livadia
in
Boeotia
,
there
happened
to
come
thither
the
Bishop
of
Salona
;
with
whom
I
had
frequent
discourse
upon
that
Subject
.
He
seemed
desirous
,
when
I
told
him
,
That
I
was
of
England
,
to
know
the
Faith
of
our
Church
;
of
which
,
when
I
had
given
him
the
best
Account
I
could
,
he
told
me
,
that
it
was
the
same
with
theirs
:
For
I
informed
him
,
That
we
believed
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
the
Apostles
Creed
,
the
Nicene
,
and
that
of
St
Athanasius
;
That
our
Church
was
governed
by
Bishops
and
Arch-Bishops
;
That
our
Faith
was
conformable
to
the
Primitive
Fathers
,
and
the
first
General
Councils
,
until
the
first
five
or
six
Centuries
;
and
in
fine
,
That
we
were
not
of
the
Roman
Church
.
After
this
,
I
asked
him
their
Opinion
concerning
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
and
what
they
held
the
Bread
and
Wine
to
be
after
Consecration
;
he
answered
,
The
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
.
When
I
asked
him
,
How
that
could
be
?
he
gave
me
this
Explication
;
As
the
Sun
is
in
Heaven
,
and
yet
gives
Light
and
Heat
to
the
whole
Earth
;
so
Christ
,
although
in
Heaven
,
yet
was
in
the
Sacrament
by
his
Divine
Power
and
Influence
.
I
told
him
,
That
that
was
as
we
believed
;
which
was
,
that
Christ
was
in
the
Sacrament
after
a
spiritual
manner
.
He
said
,
It
was
the
same
the
Greek
Church
believed
;
and
was
so
obliging
to
me
thereupon
,
that
he
would
needs
have
ordained
me
Priest
the
next
day
;
which
,
as
it
is
really
the
most
honourable
Employment
a
Christian
can
be
capable
of
;
so
amongst
them
it
is
most
highly
esteemed
:
and
I
had
much
adoe
to
excuse
my self
,
by
acknowledging
my
Unworthiness
of
so
great
an
Honour
.
This
was
the
general
Judgment
of
that
whole
Covent
,
and
of
an
Hermit
,
that
liveth
about
a
Mile
from
thence
in
great
austerity
,
and
held
by
them
to
be
a
Saint
.
There
was
a
Father
,
who
was
Native
of
Zant
;
but
came
away
from
thence
so
young
,
that
he
was
not
imbued
with
their
Principles
there
.
When
I
asked
him
,
Whether
they
believed
that
the
Bread
and
Wine
was
changed
into
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
?
he
answered
me
,
Whether
I
thought
them
so
much
Beasts
,
as
to
believe
such
an
Absurdity
?
The
only
thing
they
seemed
most
to
dislike
in
us
,
and
our
Religion
,
was
,
That
I
would
not
make
any
Reverence
to
the
Pictures
that
are
in
their
Churches
;
which
they
always
do
,
when
they
come
to
their
Devotions
.
They
never
kneel
in
their
Worship
;
but
bend
their
Bodies
down
to
the
Ground
,
making
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
with
their
right
hand
,
first
on
their
Head
,
then
on
each
side
of
their
Breasts
,
and
then
down
to
the
Ground
,
as
they
bow
.
I
believe
that
this
Convent
,
and
the
most
inland
Parts
of
Greece
,
are
yet
free
from
that
Opinion
of
the
Roman
Church
,
and
have
not
been
tamper'd
with
by
them
.
I
have
made
no
other
Remarks
of
the
Turks
Religion
,
TURKS
RELIGION
and
LEARNING
.
but
what
have
been
already
observed
.
Mr.
Watson
,
a
Scotchman
,
who
hath
travelled
those
Parts
for
four
or
five
Years
together
,
and
hath
perfected
himself
in
the
Turkish
and
Arabian
Languages
,
surprized
my
Companion
and
me
with
an
Account
he
gave
of
their
Learning
,
beyond
the
ordinary
Opinion
of
the
World
.
He
assured
us
,
That
at
Constantinople
there
was
a
Bazar
(
or
Exchange
)
for
Manuscript
Books
(
for
they
suffer
no
Printing
)
of
different
Sciences
,
in
the
Turkish
,
Arabian
,
and
Persian
Languages
;
the
two
last
beeing
their
learned
Languages
,
as
Greek
and
Latin
are
in
Christendom
;
but
that
it
was
dangerous
for
Christians
to
frequent
them
;
as
Monsieur
Spon
was
made
sensible
,
when
we
passed
by
Prosa
.
For
seeing
some
Arabick
Manuscripts
,
he
would
have
cheapned
them
;
but
was
reproachfully
sent
away
with
the
Name
of
Goure
,
or
Infidel
.
Mr.
Watson
assured
us
,
that
they
keep
annual
Registers
of
all
things
that
pass
throughout
the
whole
Extent
of
their
Empire
;
and
of
the
Wars
they
have
with
their
Neighbouring
Countries
:
That
one
might
have
a
Copy
of
these
Annals
in
five
or
six
great
Volums
,
for
Two
hundred
Crowns
:
That
there
are
Historians
and
Writers
,
who
have
a
Salary
for
writing
,
in
the
Seraglio
:
That
there
was
another
good
Book
to
be
had
,
concerning
the
Government
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
;
and
that
he
himself
had
bought
a
Chest
full
of
Turkish
and
Arabian
Books
;
among
which
he
had
many
very
rare
pieces
;
as
one
of
Chek-Bouni
,
an
Egyptian
,
concerning
the
Vertue
of
Divine
and
Human
Words
,
full
of
Figures
and
Lines
;
by
which
he
pretends
to
do
abundance
of
curious
tricks
by
Anagrams
.
Another
that
sheweth
the
Theory
of
the
Cabalistick
Art
.
A
Dictionary
in
Turkish
and
Arabick
:
A
Book
of
Songs
,
wherein
there
are
many
very
antient
ones
,
as
of
Avicen
and
Albucherche
;
Turkish
and
Persian
Grammers
,
with
Alphabets
of
all
Languages
.
A
Book
of
all
the
Revolutions
of
the
Kingdom
of
Egypt
,
written
by
a
Cheke
,
or
Doctor
of
Grand
Cairo
,
a
great
Astrologer
;
whose
Predictions
have
alwayes
proved
so
true
,
that
when
Sultan
Selim
made
War
against
the
King
of
Egypt
,
all
that
King's
Counsellors
told
him
,
That
it
was
but
Folly
to
resist
,
(
although
he
had
a
very
puissant
Army
,
consisting
of
Moors
,
Arabs
,
and
Mammalucks
)
because
,
according
to
this
Book
,
Selim
was
to
conquer
Egypt
:
which
accordingly
came
to
pass
.
He
shewed
us
also
a
Book
,
that
he
said
was
a
Calculation
of
the
several
Degrees
of
the
overflowing
of
the
River
of
Nilus
,
regulated
according
to
the
Motion
of
the
Planets
,
especially
of
the
Moon
;
by
an
Arabian
Doctor
.
Another
of
Chiromancy
,
more
curious
than
those
of
John
Battista
Porta
:
In
which
the
Author
pretends
,
That
the
Characters
of
the
Hands
are
Letters
;
of
which
he
gives
the
Alphabet
.
He
also
told
us
of
another
,
called
Bauraan
,
an
antient
Author
,
containing
abundance
of
Chimical
Experiments
;
commented
on
by
a
Cheke
,
who
was
a
Moor
,
with
whom
he
was
acquainted
at
Grand
Cairo
:
Where
he
assured
us
,
there
were
abundance
of
very
considerable
Persons
,
who
applyed
themselves
to
this
Study
,
and
most
other
Sciences
.
At
another
time
,
he
shewed
us
the
History
of
Tamerlan
in
Arabick
,
more
ample
than
that
Translated
out
of
the
Arabick
of
Alhacen
.
Two
Books
of
Talisman's
,
teaching
their
Principles
and
Practice
;
out
of
which
he
affirmeth
,
That
Monsieur
Gaffarelle
had
borrowed
all
he
had
written
in
his
Book
of
Vnheard
of
Curiosities
:
That
Hugo
Grotius
had
stollen
all
his
Principal
Arguments
for
the
Truth
of
the
Christian
Religion
out-of
Arabian
Authors
;
and
particularly
,
from
the
Works
of
an
Eminent
Man
,
whom
the
Latins
hold
to
be
an
Arch-Heretick
:
But
the
Cofty's
,
a
Saint
,
who
wrote
an
excellent
Book
against
the
Turks
and
Jews
,
for
the
Truth
of
the
Christian
Religion
.
And
what
is
more
to
be
wondered
at
,
he
assured
us
,
That
he
had
seen
an
antient
Book
of
Astronomy
,
which
did
suppose
the
Magnetick
Needle
;
although
he
did
not
apply
it
to
Navigation
,
but
to
other
Astrological
uses
.
He
shewed
us
also
a
general
History
of
Grand
Cairo
,
and
a
Description
of
all
the
Churches
of
Constantinople
,
at
the
time
it
was
taken
by
the
Turks
;
both
written
in
Arabick
.
Lastly
,
He
told
us
,
That
both
at
Grand
Cairo
and
Constantinople
,
there
were
publick
Professors
,
that
taught
Astrology
,
Astronomy
,
Geometry
,
Arithmetick
,
Poetry
,
the
Arabian
and
Persian
Languages
.
When
we
were
at
this
Corner
of
the
Town
,
CONSTANTINE'S
PALACE
.
we
went
to
an
old
Building
,
they
say
was
Constantine's
Palace
;
which
stands
upon
the
highest
Ground
,
on
that
side
of
the
City
;
for
from
the
Harbour
to
it
,
is
an
Ascent
,
and
thence
towards
the
Seven
Towers
the
Ground
again
descends
.
What
remains
of
it
,
expresses
no
Magnificence
;
being
only
a
long
Stone
building
,
with
a
Hall
sustained
by
Pillars
,
and
some
Rooms
over
it
.
Without
the
Walls
,
from
hence
to
the
Seven
Towers
,
on
the
Brow
of
the
Hill
,
is
a
good
Walk
;
but
the
Valley
West-wards
of
it
,
being
only
the
burying
Place
of
the
Turks
and
Jews
,
makes
it
somewhat
Melancholly
.
Among
these
,
here
and
there
towards
the
Haven
,
are
some
Monuments
of
Turks
of
Quality
,
of
white
Marble
,
shaded
with
Plane
Trees
,
and
Cypress
Trees
.
Here
we
went
to
see
that
of
Sultan
Eliub
,
SULTAN
ELIUB'S
TOMB
.
near
the
Harbour
,
whom
they
esteem
as
a
Prophet
,
and
great
Saint
;
and
therefore
,
it
is
frequented
by
the
Zealous
Turks
,
with
a
great
deal
of
Devotion
.
The
Tomb
is
covered
with
a
kind
of
Canopy
,
hung
with
Green
,
and
many
Lamps
continually
burning
about
it
.
Without
is
a
small
Quadrangle
,
with
a
Portico
and
Gallery
encompassing
it
,
and
a
little
Chappel
in
the
middle
.
Here
the
Grand
Signior
is
inaugurated
,
only
by
the
Ceremony
of
a
Sword
girt
about
him
by
the
Mufti
;
signifying
that
his
Authority
consisteth
in
the
Power
he
hath
obtained
by
that
,
and
by
that
must
still
be
maintained
.
We
observed
near
this
Angle
of
the
City
,
where
the
Water
falls
into
a
Cistern
,
and
thence
conveyed
into
other
adjacent
Parts
of
the
Town
.
There
are
no
Suburbs
of
Buildings
contiguous
to
Constantinople
,
THE
HARBOUR
.
the
Walls
standing
,
being
bare
all
round
the
three
sides
;
but
instead
thereof
,
it
hath
over
the
Water
great
and
populous
Towns
and
Cities
;
which
we
observed
with
great
pleasure
in
our
Return
,
as
they
lay
all
in
view
round
about
the
Harbour
:
Whereof
the
North-side
of
Constantinople
,
encompasseth
the
South
,
and
South-West
Shore
.
To
which
Scutari
,
on
the
Asian
Shore
,
seems
to
be
joyned
East-wards
;
and
to
Scutari
on
the
Thracian
Shore
,
Tophana
,
Fondoucli
,
and
Gallata
:
And
to
Gallata
,
some
Suburbs
appertaining
to
it
,
where
they
kill
their
Meat
;
beyond
which
are
Buildings
,
and
dry
Harbours
,
to
keep
the
Gallies
from
the
Weather
in
the
Winter
.
These
bound
the
Harbour
on
the
North-East
,
North
,
and
North-West
sides
.
All
these
Buildings
rising
by
Degrees
,
higher
and
higher
,
from
the
several
Shores
,
to
the
tops
of
considerable
high
and
steep
Hills
,
make
the
Harbour
look
like
a
vast
Naumachia
,
giving
a
most
Magnificent
Spectacle
to
the
Beholders
into
it
.
At
the
further
end
,
which
lies
North-Westwards
,
a
small
River
of
fresh
Water
emptieth
it self
;
whose
Banks
are
adorned
with
several
pleasant
Gardens
,
and
shady
Trees
.
But
the
Beauty
is
not
the
only
Excellency
of
this
Harbour
;
for
I
believe
,
it
also
excells
most
in
the
World
for
Security
and
Capacity
.
It
hath
more
depth
than
is
needful
,
good
Moorage
,
and
so
bold
a
Shore
,
that
the
greatest
Ship
may
be
tyed
by
the
Bolt
Sprit
on
Shore
,
at
Gallata
,
and
unlade
;
and
yet
have
several
Fathoms
of
Water
under
her
Keel
.
And
I
have
observed
some
Merchant
Ships
lying
with
the
side
so
near
the
Shore
,
that
they
went
on
Board
,
and
on
Shore
,
by
a
Plank
between
them
.
Which
I
was
sorry
to
see
,
one
being
a
Genuese
infected
with
the
Plague
,
that
lay
within
fifteen
or
twenty
Yards
of
our
Lodging
;
being
a
Building
on
the
Harbour
,
separated
from
all
others
,
without
the
Wall
of
Gallata
;
which
our
Landlord
had
provided
us
,
upon
the
first
notice
of
the
Infection
seizing
on
the
House
adjoyning
to
his
,
within
the
Walls
:
For
it
was
at
Gallata
we
lodged
,
during
our
stay
at
Constantinople
,
at
the
House
of
an
honest
Jew
called
Abram
Finch
,
who
served
the
English
Nation
in
Business
,
and
us
,
both
in
the
nature
of
Guide
,
and
Drayoman
,
better
than
most
Turks
could
:
But
when
we
made
Visits
to
any
of
Quality
,
we
took
also
a
Janizary
;
and
this
was
,
because
we
had
no
Letters
of
Recommendation
to
any
other
;
not
thinking
of
going
any
further
than
Athens
,
when
we
first
undertook
this
Voyage
from
Venice
.
Besides
the
Plague
being
there
so
hot
,
we
judged
it
unreasonable
to
intrude
our selves
into
the
Houses
of
any
of
our
Country-men
,
since
our
Curiosity
led
us
every
where
,
without
consideration
of
Danger
.
Gallata
is
situate
upon
the
South-side
of
a
considerable
steep
Hill
,
GALLATA
jetting
out
into
a
Promontory
on
the
North-side
of
the
Harbour
;
and
comprehending
the
Suburbs
on
the
East
,
West
,
and
North-sides
of
it
,
may
be
counted
a
good
large
City
,
and
very
populous
.
Yet
the
Circumference
of
the
Walls
take
up
no
great
space
of
Ground
;
but
the
Houses
are
thick
,
and
the
Streets
narrow
,
and
the
whole
very
populous
.
On
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
is
a
round
spired
Tower
,
covered
with
Lead
;
and
on
the
Wall
we
observed
some
Arms
,
and
modern
Inscriptions
,
which
upon
inquiry
,
we
found
to
belong
to
those
of
Genoua
;
who
sometime
before
the
taking
of
Constantinople
,
were
Masters
of
this
Place
.
This
City
is
peopled
more
by
Christians
and
Jews
,
than
it
is
by
Turks
:
And
here
is
the
Scale
of
the
Merchants
;
who
have
a
good
Kan
,
covered
with
Lead
in
Cuppaloes
;
where
they
expose
their
Woollen
Cloaths
,
they
call
Londros
,
and
other
Merchandize
to
sale
.
On
the
North-side
of
Gallata
,
PERA
.
without
the
Walls
,
are
the
Suburbs
,
called
by
the
Greeks
Pera
;
which
signifies
beyond
:
by
which
Name
they
sometimes
comprehend
Gallata
,
and
all
the
adjacent
Habitations
,
being
beyond
the
Harbour
from
Constantinople
;
and
therefore
they
call
that
Passage
Perami
,
Trajectus
,
or
the
Passage
;
and
the
Boats
that
carry
them
,
Peramidia
.
There
is
one
good
large
Street
running
Northwards
,
with
several
that
cross
it
;
and
there
dwell
the
foreign
Ambassadours
,
Residents
,
and
Envoys
.
Sir
John
Finch
,
His
Majesties
Ambassadour
at
the
Port
,
was
then
at
Adrianople
,
to
have
his
Audience
of
the
Grand
Signior
;
and
did
not
return
hither
,
until
about
a
Week
or
ten
days
before
our
Departure
.
But
so
soon
as
he
did
,
he
gave
us
frequent
Opportunities
of
waiting
on
him
;
and
obliged
us
not
only
with
his
learned
Conversation
,
but
with
many
useful
Informations
also
.
We
often
went
to
visit
the
Marquess
of
Nantel
,
Ambassadour
of
France
;
who
with
great
Courtesie
,
entertained
us
with
the
Curiosities
of
his
Travails
.
He
hath
there
about
thirty
Marbles
,
with
antient
Inscriptions
,
and
Basso-relievo's
,
brought
from
Athens
,
and
the
Isles
of
the
Archipelago
;
of
which
he
permitted
us
to
copy
what
we
would
.
He
hath
also
a
great
Number
of
Medals
;
among
which
are
some
very
singular
.
He
shewed
us
abundance
of
Designs
of
Edifices
,
Basso-relievo's
,
and
Prospects
of
Countries
,
drawn
by
a
Painter
he
still
carried
with
him
in
his
Travels
in
Turkey
.
All
which
,
I
hope
,
he
will
publish
at
his
Return
into
France
.
Dr.
Covel
,
then
Chaplain
to
His
Majesty's
Ambassadour
there
,
among
many
Curiosities
,
shewed
us
some
Turkish
Songs
,
set
to
Musick
;
which
he
told
us
,
were
both
for
Sense
and
Musick
,
very
good
;
but
past
our
Understanding
.
They
were
set
by
one
Hulisbey
,
a
Renegado
,
brought
up
in
the
Seraglio
.
His
Native
Country
was
Poland
,
and
Christian
Name
Albertus
Bobovius
.
He
was
made
a
Slave
when
young
;
and
now
,
dismissed
from
the
Seraglio
,
is
become
a
principal
Drugger-man
,
and
can
speak
(
they
say
)
seventeen
Languages
.
If
I
remember
right
,
Dr.
Covel
told
me
,
It
was
the
same
,
that
gave
Consul
Ricaut
much
light
in
his
Treatise
of
the
Turkish
Empire
.
The
Marquess
of
Nanteul
hath
a
Description
of
the
Seraglio
written
by
him
in
Italian
,
with
many
other
curious
things
.
Dr.
Covel
also
shewed
me
many
rare
Medals
,
and
antient
Entaglos
or
Figures
,
cut
on
several
sorts
of
precious
Stones
;
as
also
,
many
Descriptions
of
rare
Plants
and
Animals
;
which
he
had
curiously
designed
himself
,
being
in
that
Art
very
ingenious
,
as
well
as
a
learned
Divine
.
We
went
sometimes
to
see
an
English
Surgeon
,
OPIUM
.
called
Mahomet
Basha
in
the
place
Atmeydam
;
who
informed
us
,
That
he
was
taken
young
,
and
made
a
Slave
,
and
brought
up
in
the
Mahometan
Religion
.
Here
we
saw
the
Turks
come
to
take
Opium
,
which
they
call
Affion
:
They
take
it
without
any
Preparation
;
it
being
meerly
the
Juyce
of
Black
Poppy
dried
in
the
Sun
,
without
any
Purification
:
And
it
is
wonderful
,
that
Use
should
make
that
which
is
Poison
to
us
,
a
Cordial
to
them
.
The
ill
Effects
that
it
hath
upon
them
,
is
,
that
the
immoderate
Use
of
it
in
time
doth
dose
and
stupifie
them
,
contracts
the
Nerves
,
and
makes
them
so
round
shoulder'd
,
that
they
become
crooked
.
We
saw
many
such
;
and
were
told
,
That
it
was
the
immoderate
use
of
Opium
,
which
made
them
so
.
This
Surgeon
,
Mahomet
Basha
,
makes
a
good
Turkish
Physician
;
although
his
Skill
exceedeth
not
the
making
of
Conserves
and
Syrups
,
letting
Blood
,
and
some
few
good
Wives
Receipts
.
He
hath
some
few
ordinary
Books
in
English
,
Italian
,
and
Latin
,
and
one
in
Arabick
,
which
he
much
commended
;
but
how
well
he
understood
it
,
I
am
no
competent
Judge
.
We
informed
our selves
also
of
the
Rusma
,
or
Chrisme
of
the
Turks
;
RUSMA
.
wherewith
they
used
to
take
off
the
Hair
of
the
Body
without
shaving
:
For
neither
the
Women
nor
Men
,
that
pretend
to
Neatness
,
suffer
any
to
grow
upon
their
Bodies
.
They
have
two
sorts
of
it
:
One
they
make
of
quick
Lime
,
and
Orpiment
;
which
they
boyl
together
with
Water
,
to
the
consistence
of
an
Oyntment
:
The
other
hath
Lime
,
mixed
with
a
kind
of
blackish
Stone
,
that
cometh
out
of
Egypt
,
soft
and
pory
,
like
a
Pumice-Stone
,
and
looketh
something
like
Cinders
of
Iron
;
some
of
it
cometh
from
a
place
near
Prosa
in
Natolia
.
This
they
prepare
like
the
other
;
and
apply
it
,
when
they
are
at
the
Baths
:
and
the
Bath-keepers
take
great
care
to
take
it
off
,
so
soon
as
the
Hair
begins
to
come
off
easily
.
Then
washing
the
place
with
hot
Water
,
and
rubbing
it
with
a
course
Cloth
,
bringeth
all
the
Hair
off
without
doing
the
least
Hurt
.
We
bought
some
of
it
at
Constantinople
,
where
it
is
very
cheap
.
Constantinople
is
a
place
that
aboundeth
with
all
sorts
of
Provisions
,
whether
Corn
,
Flesh
,
or
Fish
;
only
Wine
is
scarce
,
by
reason
that
it
is
prohibited
.
But
though
there
be
none
permitted
to
be
sold
in
the
City
,
at
Gallata
are
some
Christian
Cabarets
;
but
the
Wine
is
dear
.
They
sell
it
by
weight
here
,
and
all
over
Turkey
.
The
Oka
,
which
is
a
weight
of
about
forty
two
Ounces
,
is
sold
here
for
a
quarter
of
a
Doller
,
that
is
about
fourteen
Pence
,
and
contains
about
three
Pints
and
an
half
,
or
two
Quarts
.
The
best
Wine
is
made
by
the
Jews
,
who
by
their
Law
must
not
make
Mixtures
.
They
have
great
plenty
of
many
sorts
of
good
Fish
.
Oysters
here
are
better
than
I
tasted
them
any
where
,
except
in
England
.
The
Sword-Fish
is
another
I
took
notice
of
for
its
Goodness
,
and
firm
fleshy
Substance
.
Their
Fruits
are
excellent
;
Figs
,
Peaches
,
and
Apples
,
very
fair
and
good
.
The
Turks
are
very
sweet-tooth'd
,
and
love
all
kind
of
sweet
Meats
:
But
I
cannot
commend
them
for
good
Confectioners
.
They
preserve
Fruits
with
new
Wine
boyled
to
Syrup
,
Honey
,
and
sometimes
Sugar
;
which
although
they
are
not
ill-tasted
,
would
hardly
pass
with
our
English
Ladies
,
they
are
so
ill-colour'd
.
Their
most
ordinary
Drink
is
Water
;
next
,
a
Sorbet
made
of
Raisins
steeped
in
Water
.
But
the
Richer
sort
have
Sorbet
made
of
Sugar
and
Honey
boyled
to
a
consistence
with
the
Juyce
of
lemons
;
which
they
mix
with
Water
,
when
they
use
it
.
Coffee
they
drink
at
any
time
,
but
at
Meal
;
and
is
the
usual
Entertainment
,
when
any
come
to
visit
them
.
About
a
dozen
or
fifteen
Miles
North
from
Gallata
,
BELGRADE
.
towards
the
Black
Sea
,
we
went
to
see
a
place
,
which
from
the
Beauty
and
Pleasantness
of
it
,
is
called
Belgrade
.
The
Country
lies
high
,
shaded
with
abundance
of
Woods
,
watered
with
many
wholsom
Springs
,
stored
with
several
sorts
of
Game
,
accommodated
with
several
small
Villages
,
at
convenient
Distances
,
and
the
Air
very
good
and
healthful
.
To
these
shady
Woods
,
many
Persons
of
Quality
,
as
well
of
the
Turks
as
Ambassadours
,
and
rich
Merchants
;
retire
to
enjoy
the
fresh
Air
in
the
scorching
Heats
of
Summer
,
and
to
hunt
at
the
proper
Seasons
of
the
Year
.
Here
some
build
them
pretty
Houses
of
Pleasure
,
others
stately
Chiosques
,
or
Banquetting-Houses
;
and
others
content
themselves
to
sojourn
in
Tents
,
they
stretch
out
under
the
tall
Trees
,
near
some
refreshing
Spring
.
All
these
Springs
are
with
great
Care
,
and
greater
Charges
,
collected
into
several
large
Cisterns
;
near
each
of
which
is
built
a
stately
Chiosque
,
or
Summer-house
.
The
usual
Form
of
them
is
square
,
contrived
so
with
large
Pent-house-Roofs
for
shade
;
yet
so
open
round
about
,
that
one
enjoys
all
the
Liverty
,
Freshness
,
and
Goodness
of
the
open
Air
,
without
the
least
Inconvenience
from
the
heat
of
the
Sun
.
You
mount
up
to
them
by
four
or
five
Steps
,
to
an
Area
paved
with
Purcelane
Tile
or
Marble
,
covered
with
Indian
Mats
or
Carpets
,
with
Balusters
or
Rails
about
it
.
The
Roof
also
within
,
is
painted
with
several
Colours
,
as
red
,
green
,
white
,
and
yellow
;
and
pretty
Knots
of
Figures
wrought
on
them
.
From
these
Cisterns
,
the
Water
is
conveyed
by
Channels
under
ground
,
to
the
several
Aqueducts
,
that
carry
it
by
many
Windings
and
Turnings
over
the
low
Valleys
,
from
the
tops
of
Hills
to
Hills
;
until
at
last
it
is
brought
with
a
vast
Charge
to
Constantinople
.
Several
of
these
we
observed
,
both
in
our
way
thither
,
and
return
to
Gallata
:
AUQEDUCTS
Especially
,
one
about
mid-way
,
joyning
two
Hills
together
cross
a
Valley
,
at
least
half
a
Mile
over
.
This
consists
of
two
Ranges
of
Arches
;
whereof
the
lowermost
hath
fifty
,
and
the
uppermost
fifty
one
;
and
I
believe
,
from
the
deepest
part
of
the
Valley
,
to
the
top
of
the
Aqueduct
,
is
above
thirty
Yards
.
There
is
another
in
sight
of
this
Eastwards
,
which
bends
and
makes
an
Angle
:
This
hath
three
Ranges
of
Arches
one
above
the
other
,
but
not
so
many
in
number
.
North
of
this
first
,
we
saw
another
,
which
joyns
two
Hills
together
by
a
narrow
,
but
very
deep
Valley
.
This
hath
but
four
Arches
in
two
Tanges
,
but
the
Arches
are
exceedign
large
;
I
measured
them
not
:
but
Mr.
Smith
saith
,
They
are
above
fifty
Foot
wide
.
The
Care
of
these
Waters
,
and
the
cleansing
of
these
Aqueducts
,
and
Channels
,
are
imposed
upon
the
adjacent
Villages
;
for
which
service
,
they
are
freed
from
all
other
Taxes
.
Most
of
these
Aqueducts
were
built
by
the
latter
Roman
and
Greek
Emperours
:
But
by
Time
,
Wars
,
and
Neglignece
,
being
run
to
decay
and
ruined
,
they
were
repaired
again
at
the
great
Charge
,
and
indefatigable
Industry
of
Sultan
Suliman
;
who
for
this
,
and
the
stately
Mosque
he
built
in
the
City
,
was
deservedly
called
the
Magnificent
.
These
Waters
being
thus
brought
to
the
City
,
are
again
collected
into
several
great
Cisterns
;
and
thence
again
,
by
earthen
Pipes
,
dispersed
to
the
several
Quarters
,
private
Houses
,
and
publick
Buildings
of
the
City
:
Whereof
one
is
against
the
wall
of
the
City
by
Ballata
,
another
under
Hagia-Sophia
;
and
Mr.
Smith
speaks
of
one
at
Sultan
Selim's
Mosque
.
The
Plants
I
took
notice
of
hereabouts
,
were
1.
PLANTS
.
A
kind
of
Dwarf-Abrotonum
,
with
Flowers
like
Cammonil
.
2.
A
sort
of
Serpillum
,
with
Leaves
like
Savoury
;
the
Smell
also
differing
from
ours
.
flower
Lib:
II.
Fig:
Ix
Androsoemum
Constaninopolita●um
,
flore
maximo
.
I
found
another
Plant
going
thither
,
and
to
the
Black-Sea
also
;
which
I
know
not
to
what
species
to
refer
,
unless
to
Androsemum
majus
which
we
call
Parks-Leaves
:
For
the
Leaves
are
of
the
substance
and
colour
,
only
longer
,
and
of
a
more
tough
Substance
,
growing
two
by
two
,
on
a
shrubby
square
Stalk
,
of
a
reddish
colour
,
not
rising
from
the
ground
above
a
span
high
:
On
the
top
of
which
succeedeth
a
large
yellow
Flower
,
much
bigger
than
Parks-Leaves
,
filled
with
a
large
Tuft
of
the
same
;
our
of
which
,
before
the
Flower
is
fallen
,
beginneth
to
rise
a
long
Vessel
,
divided
into
five
Appartments
full
of
reddish
Seeds
.
The
Smell
is
like
the
best
Turpentine
;
but
more
fragrant
,
and
like
Coris
.
Of
it
I
observed
two
sorts
:
The
difference
is
only
,
that
the
other
by
pairs
cross
each
other
.
It
spreads
upon
the
Ground
in
heaps
;
so
that
seldom
one
shall
find
one
Stalk
alone
.
Since
my
writing
this
,
I
find
that
Dr.
Morison
hath
described
this
Plant
in
his
excellent
History
of
Plants
,
having
raised
it
in
the
Botanick
Garden
at
Oxford
,
of
which
Science
he
is
the
Learned
Professour
,
out
of
the
Seeds
I
sent
to
that
University
;
and
hath
named
it
,
Androsemum
Olympii
montis
flore
&
semine
Theca
quinque
capsulari
ominum
maximus
:
which
is
extreamly
well
distinguished
;
only
he
should
have
put
in
Byzantinum
or
Constantinopolitanum
,
instead
of
Montis
Olympii
;
as
he
hath
done
lately
in
a
Letter
to
me
,
with
the
Design
of
the
Plant
I
here
give
you
.
I
also
there
saw
some
Trees
of
Guaiacum
Patavinum
;
which
were
shewed
us
as
a
Rarity
at
Pera.
We
waited
a
good
while
for
a
calm
Day
,
to
go
to
the
Mouth
of
the
Black
Sea
,
to
see
the
Pillar
vulgarly
called
Pompey's
Pillar
:
For
the
North-wind
reigns
much
in
that
Sea
;
and
when
it
bloweth
,
there
is
no
passing
against
it
,
and
the
Stream
.
We
took
a
good
strong
Boat
,
with
six
Oars
;
and
left
on
each
hand
,
as
we
were
turning
the
point
of
Gallata
,
many
Villages
,
whose
Situations
are
very
pleasant
,
with
Rocks
,
Hills
,
and
Promontories
,
covered
with
Chesnuts
,
Olives
,
and
Cypress
Trees
;
besides
many
of
the
Basha's
,
and
other
great
Mens
Seraglio's
,
or
Houses
of
Pleasure
.
I
never
saw
more
beautiful
,
nor
greater
Variety
of
Prospects
;
where
the
Motion
of
the
Boat
each
moment
changeth
the
Scene
.
On
the
Thracian
Shore
,
from
gallata
,
are
these
:
viz.
Tophana
,
Fondukli
,
Bechikroash
,
ORtaqui
,
Corout
,
Schesme
,
Arnaudqui
,
Bubelbakchisi
,
Eski-hissar
or
Old
Castle
,
Bartoliman
,
Stegna
,
Jegniqui
,
Therania
,
Boindore
,
Sariier
,
Fanari
:
where
is
a
Light-House
just
within
the
Mouth
of
the
Sea
,
on
the
right
hand
;
and
on
the
Shore
of
Natolia
,
beginning
from
Scutari
,
are
Cousch-couiouk
,
Stauros
,
Chenguetqui
,
Conla
bakchisi
,
Candel-bakchesi
,
Eski-hissar
,
or
Old
Castle
of
Natolia
:
both
which
defend
these
Streights
from
Incursions
from
the
Euxin
,
or
Black\Sea
,
Guiosqui
,
Chiboucli
,
Inguirliqui
,
Oncliar
,
Skelosi
,
Beicos
,
Salicevroun
,
Joro
,
in
old
time
Fanum
;
because
probably
it
was
a
Light-House
in
those
times
.
a
little
without
the
Entrance
,
on
the
left
hand
,
is
the
Rock
whereon
standeth
the
Pillar
.
It
is
of
the
Corinthian
Order
,
upon
a
Basis
,
and
both
of
white
Marble
;
upon
which
is
an
Inscription
,
that
sheweth
it
to
have
been
dedicated
to
Augustus
.
But
it
is
imperfect
,
and
so
worn
with
standing
bleak
to
the
Winds
,
that
to
make
any
more
of
it
,
is
past
the
Skill
of
the
Antiquaries
;
some
calling
the
last
word
PONTO
,
and
some
FRONTO
.
The
other
Lines
are
imperfect
likewise
:
For
at
the
beginning
is
a
part
of
a
Letter
,
that
may
be
taken
for
either
a
C
,
or
an
O.
If
the
first
,
it
must
be
C.
CAESARI
AVGVSTO
.
But
otherwise
only
,
the
end
of
a
word
,
as
by
the
E
in
the
next
line
,
seemeth
very
probable
:
And
Mr.
Sands
maketh
it
it
to
be
DIVO
,
as
probably
it
was
:
So
that
the
first
line
may
be
DIVO
CAESARI
AVGVSTO
.
As
to
the
next
Line
,
I
would
conclude
with
Mr.
Sands
,
That
it
is
L.
CLANNIDIVS
,
If
I
could
have
found
any
such
Name
among
the
Roman
Families
:
But
I
find
only
Annidius
,
And
besides
my
own
,
Monsieur
Spon's
,
and
Mr.
Smith's
Observation
,
make
the
first
letter
an
E
;
and
must
therefore
be
the
last
letter
in
a
word
;
as
in
many
Inscriptions
I
have
seen
E
written
for
ET
,
and
then
I
would
put
a
point
between
C
L.
and
Annidius
;
and
then
it
would
be
for
&
Clandius
Annidius
:
For
C
L.
is
put
for
Clandius
,
and
not
CLAV
.
except
there
is
a
Praenomen
before
it
.
The
last
line
is
as
much
travers't
as
any
.
The
first
two
letters
that
Mr.
Smith
makes
L
E.
are
undoubtedly
L.
F.
Luci
Filius
;
as
it
is
in
Mr.
Sands
,
Monsieur
Spon's
,
and
my
own
Observation
took
upon
the
Place
.
As
to
the
rest
,
there
is
room
enough
for
every
one
to
have
his
Fancy
.
mr
.
Sands
makes
it
CLAPONTO
,
which
Mr.
Smith
interpreteth
CLASSIS
I
PONTO
;
and
so
maketh
it
the
Payment
of
a
Vow
of
some
,
that
had
safely
conducted
their
Navy
through
this
dangerous
Sea
.
Monsieur
Spon
makes
it
CLA.
FRONTO
.
But
what
it
can
so
signify
,
I
cannot
tell
.
It
is
true
,
RONTO
is
plainly
to
be
read
;
but
the
next
Letter
is
very
much
defaced
;
but
I
fansied
it
to
be
another
R
,
whcih
I
marked
down
in
my
Book
with
points
:
the
first
long
stroke
is
entire
,
and
plain
;
but
for
the
rest
of
it
,
one
hath
much
adoe
to
make
some
worn-out
Marks
hang
together
.
As
to
the
A
,
the
L
,
and
the
C
,
ordine
retrogrado
following
,
they
are
plainly
to
be
read
.
So
that
,
if
I
were
to
be
its
Restitutor
,
I
would
write
it
—
DIVO
CAESARI
AVGVSTO
—
E
CL.
ANNIDIUS
—
L.
F.
CL.
ARRONTO
I
find
the
Family
Arruntius
in
Gruterus
,
in
many
Inscriptions
;
and
O
for
V
might
be
an
easie
mistake
of
the
Graver
,
in
so
remote
a
Country
,
if
not
of
the
Person
himself
:
And
we
know
,
that
Letters
were
not
every
ones
Talent
in
those
days
.
And
to
conclude
,
I
believe
the
Basis
upon
which
this
Inscription
is
,
was
not
made
for
that
Pillar
,
because
they
bear
no
proportion
one
with
another
.
It
has
been
,
in
my
opinion
,
a
round
Altar
,
being
carved
about
with
Wreaths
of
abundance
,
sustained
by
Bull's-heads
.
The
white
Pillar
(
which
I
judge
about
ten
foot
high
above
it
)
might
have
been
erected
upon
it
,
to
serve
for
a
Sea-mark
by
day
,
as
the
Lanthorn
at
Fanari
doth
by
night
:
Indeed
,
I
should
think
it
any
thing
,
rather
than
a
Pillar
erected
to
Pompey
.
The
Rock
on
whch
it
stands
,
is
one
of
the
Cyaneae
,
or
Symplegades
of
the
Antients
;
fansied
to
float
,
because
sometimes
seen
together
,
as
they
thought
,
seeing
them
from
several
Stations
.
But
some
of
them
are
placed
on
the
one
side
of
the
Entrance
of
the
Bosphorus
,
and
some
on
the
other
.
Mr.
Smith
counted
four
on
the
European
side
:
But
the
North-wind
beginning
to
rise
,
we
were
forced
to
ruturn
soon
after
the
viewing
of
the
Pillar
.
In
our
return
,
about
six
Miles
from
the
Pillar
,
we
stopped
to
see
a
Greek
Church
,
upon
the
highest
of
the
Hills
on
the
Thracian
Shore
,
called
Mavronides
.
It
is
a
place
of
very
great
Devotion
among
the
Greekes
,
and
payeth
no
Taxes
to
the
Grand
Signior
;
only
a
few
Cherries
for
his
own
eating
.
The
reason
of
which
they
told
us
was
this
:
The
Grand
Signior
being
a
hunting
at
Belgrade
,
and
eagerly
pursuing
his
Game
this
way
,
lost
his
Attendants
,
and
came
to
this
place
;
where
being
weary
,
hot
,
and
dry
,
he
alighted
to
repose
and
refresh
himself
;
and
demanding
Water
of
the
poor
Caloyers
,
who
knew
him
,
one
of
them
readily
brought
him
some
Bread
and
Water
,
and
fresh-gathered
Cherries
,
which
are
there
excellent
good
:
at
which
he
seemed
very
well
pleased
,
and
told
him
,
That
if
he
would
change
his
Religion
,
he
would
promote
him
to
great
Honour
.
But
the
poor
,
yet
faithful
Christian
,
resolving
not
to
part
with
his
Faith
,
would
he
have
given
him
his
Empire
;
and
knowing
he
could
give
that
proud
Tyrant
no
Answer
that
would
please
him
,
and
secure
his
Conscience
void
of
offence
,
on
that
Subject
,
made
no
Answer
at
all
;
but
fixed
his
Eyes
upon
the
ground
,
notwithstanding
all
he
could
say
to
him
.
At
which
he
greatly
wondering
,
and
admiring
his
Constancy
,
told
him
,
That
for
this
Service
,
that
Place
should
pay
no
Caratch
,
only
some
Cherries
yearly
to
the
Seraglio
,
for
his
own
eating
.
A
little
before
we
arrived
at
Gallata
,
I
took
notice
of
a
dangerous
Rock
in
the
Chanel
,
lying
piked
above
Water
not
more
than
four
or
five
Foot
;
which
must
needs
be
very
dangerous
for
those
Vessels
,
that
pass
that
way
by
night
.
One
day
we
cross'd
over
the
Bosphorus
,
to
see
Scutari
,
and
in
the
Passage
put
a
shore
on
the
Maiden
Tower
as
they
call
a
little
Sconce
,
fortified
with
a
few
pieces
of
great
Guns
,
built
upon
a
Rock
about
the
middle
of
the
Chanel
,
but
rather
nearer
the
Shore
of
Natolia
.
All
that
it
is
remarkable
for
,
is
,
That
although
it
be
but
a
Rock
,
not
much
above
thirty
Yards
about
,
encompassed
by
the
Sea
at
least
half
a
Mile
from
any
Shore
,
very
deep
,
yet
it
hath
a
Fountain
of
fresh
Water
;
which
,
as
they
assured
us
,
ariseth
out
of
the
Rock
,
and
was
no
Cistern
.
I
took
notice
,
that
the
Current
of
the
Bosphorus
runs
very
swift
on
each
side
of
it
.
SCUTARI
.
From
thence
Scutari
is
the
nearest
Shore
;
and
is
situate
opposite
to
the
Haven
,
between
the
two
Promontories
,
of
the
Seraglio
and
Gallata
.
It
is
now
a
large
City
,
and
is
beautified
with
a
Royal
Mosque
,
built
,
and
endowed
by
the
Sultaness-Mother
.
It
seemeth
to
be
in
the
same
place
,
that
Strabo
puts
Chrysopolis
;
but
we
observed
nothing
of
Antiquity
there
.
We
went
through
the
Town
,
up
to
the
top
of
the
Hill
South-ward
,
and
passed
through
a
very
large
Burying-place
of
the
Turks
,
containing
,
I
believe
,
above
ten
or
a
dozen
Acres
;
which
is
ordinary
in
Turkey
,
because
they
bury
not
in
the
place
where
another
hath
been
buried
.
They
therefore
set
a
Stone
upright
,
one
at
the
Head
,
and
another
at
the
Feet
of
each
Body
.
Proceeding
a
little
further
on
the
Brow
of
the
Hill
,
we
had
a
good
Prospect
towards
Constantinople
,
Gallata
,
the
Propontis
,
and
the
Bosphorus
:
And
here
the
Grand
Signior
hath
a
House
of
Pleasure
,
called
as
they
do
others
,
Serai
,
or
as
the
Francks
form
it
,
Seraglio
.
They
told
us
,
That
it
was
built
after
the
Persian
made
by
the
Father
,
to
this
Grand
Signior
.
Hard
by
this
we
took
Water
,
CHALCEDON
and
passed
a
little
reach
,
about
a
a
Mile
and
half
,
to
Chalcedon
,
now
but
a
blind
Town
;
as
its
Founders
,
for
their
ill
Choice
,
were
esteemed
by
the
Oracle
.
It
is
more
antient
than
Byzantium
;
but
now
famous
for
nothing
,
but
the
Memory
of
the
Great
Council
held
there
,
in
the
Year
of
our
Lord
327.
and
20th
of
the
Reign
of
Constantine
the
Great
.
The
first
thing
we
did
,
was
to
visit
the
Metropolitan
Church
,
where
they
say
it
was
kept
.
But
Monsieur
Nanteul
assured
us
,
That
it
was
a
Mile
from
thence
;
and
that
he
had
there
read
an
Inscription
,
that
mentioneth
it
.
Beside
,
that
it
is
but
a
small
,
obscure
Building
,
uncapable
to
contain
such
an
Assembly
.
The
Turks
call
it
Cadiqui
;
but
the
Greeks
yet
Chalcedona
.
Here
we
found
some
antient
Sepulchral
Monuments
,
and
upon
one
an
Inscription
.
We
found
another
Inscription
in
the
Wall
of
a
private
House
,
near
the
Church
;
which
signifieth
,
That
Evante
,
Son
of
Antipater
,
having
made
a
prosperous
Voyage
towards
the
Abrotanians
,
and
the
Islands
Cyaneae
,
at
the
Mouth
of
the
Euxin
Sea
,
as
I
before
noted
;
and
hence
desiring
to
return
by
the
Aegean
Sea
,
and
Pontus
,
offered
Cakes
at
this
Statue
,
which
he
had
erected
to
Jupiter
,
who
had
sent
him
such
good
Weather
,
as
a
Token
of
his
good
Voyage
.
ΟΥΡΙΟΝ
ΕΠΙ
ΠΡΙΜΝΗΣ
ΤΙΣ
ΟΔΗΓΗΤΗΡΑ
ΚΑΛΕΙΤΩ
ΖΗΝΑ
ΚΑΤΑ
ΠΡΩΤΟΝ
ΩΝΙΣΤΙΟΝ
ΕΚΠΕΤΑΣΑΣ
ΕΠΙ
ΚΥΑΝΕΑΣ
ΔΙΝΑΣ
ΔΡΟΜΟΥΣ
ΕΝΘΑ
ΠΟΣΕΙΔΩΝ
ΚΑΜΠΥΛΟΝ
ΕΙΛΙΣΣΕΙ
ΚΥΜΑ
ΠΑΡΑ
ΨΑΜΑΘΟΙΣ
ΕΙΤΑ
ΚΑΤ
ΑΙΓΑΙΑΝ
ΠΟΝΤΟΥ
ΠΛΑΚΑΝΑΣ
ΕΡΕΥΝΩΝ
ΝΕΙΣΘΩ
ΤΩΙΔΕΒΑΛΛΩΝ
ΨΑΙΣΤΑ
ΠΑΡΑ
ΤΩ
ΖΩΑΝΩΙ
ΟΔΕ
ΤΟΝ
ΕΥΑΝΤΗΤΟΝ
ΑΕΙ
ΘΕΟΝ
ΑΝΤΙΠΑΤΡΟΥ
ΠΑΙΣ
ΣΤΗΣΕ
ΦΙΛΩΝ
ΑΓΑΘΗΣ
ΣΥΜΒΟΛΟΝ
ΕΥ
ΠΛΟΙΗΣ
The
End
of
the
Second
Book
.
THE
Third
BOOK
.
THE
VOYAGE
Through
the
Lesser
ASIA
,
OR
ANATOLIA
.
CONTAINING
An
ACCOUNT
of
the
most
Considerable
PLAGES
thereof
.
WHEN
we
had
satisfied
our
Curiosity
with
Constantinople
,
and
the
Places
adjacent
,
we
began
to
consider
how
we
might
now
return
to
visit
Athens
,
as
we
design'd
:
But
we
found
all
the
ways
we
had
proposed
to
our selves
,
so
embarrassed
with
great
Difficulties
,
and
evident
Dangers
,
that
it
was
no
easie
matter
for
us
to
determin
which
of
them
to
take
.
Our
first
Determination
was
,
to
go
from
hence
to
Adrianople
,
to
see
the
Grand
Signior's
Court
;
so
to
Mount
Athos
,
now
called
Monte
Santo
,
which
I
had
a
particular
desire
to
see
;
and
thence
,
through
Macedonia
and
Boeotia
,
to
Athens
.
But
my
Lord
Ambassadour
,
who
was
then
newly
return'd
from
Adrianople
,
disswaded
us
from
that
;
assuring
us
,
That
without
a
Miracle
,
it
was
not
possible
to
escape
the
Plague
;
all
Thrace
being
so
throughly
infected
with
it
,
that
although
he
himself
lay
in
no
House
or
Kan
,
in
his
Journey
thence
,
yet
had
lost
one
of
his
Servants
by
the
way
;
and
was
forced
,
soon
after
his
Arrival
hither
,
to
quit
his
house
,
because
another
fell
sick
of
it
:
So
that
,
we
thought
it
would
be
presumption
in
us
,
to
adventure
our selves
that
way
,
and
no
less
madness
to
hazard
our selves
at
Sea
,
now
Winter
was
coming
on
,
in
such
small
Barques
;
as
we
must
have
done
,
if
as
we
had
design'd
,
we
had
gone
but
to
Mount
Athos
,
to
see
how
those
Hermites
spend
their
time
there
.
But
whil'st
we
were
in
these
doubts
,
it
happened
,
that
some
of
our
English
Merchants
,
that
came
from
Smyrna
to
wait
on
the
Ambassadour
at
his
Audience
,
were
ready
to
return
again
thither
.
So
that
we
suddenly
resolved
to
take
the
Opportunity
of
their
Company
,
and
see
those
Parts
of
Asia
;
not
doubting
,
but
from
thence
we
might
meet
with
an
Opportunity
according
to
our
desire
,
to
pass
into
Greece
.
And
so
in
the
good
Company
of
Doctor
Pickering
,
Physician
to
the
Factory
at
Smyrna
,
Dr.
Covel
,
who
was
so
kind
as
to
bring
us
some
part
of
the
way
,
and
divers
Merchants
;
we
made
a
common
Purse
,
taking
a
Barque
among
us
,
and
parted
hence
about
Noon
,
October
the
Sixth
.
The
first
Village
we
passed
by
after
Chalcedon
,
was
Phanari
,
just
without
the
Asian
Promontory
of
the
Propontis
,
as
the
other
is
of
the
Euxin
Sea
;
and
hath
a
Rock
lying
before
it
,
on
which
is
placed
a
Pedestal
of
a
Pillar
,
like
that
of
Pompey's
Pillar
:
which
shews
them
both
to
have
been
set
there
only
for
a
Sea-Mark
.
A
little
further
,
without
the
Bosphorus
,
steering
South-East-wards
,
we
left
at
the
right
hand
the
Island
Prote
;
where
the
Venetian
Ships
,
we
came
in
,
lay
,
not
daring
to
venture
into
the
Harbour
of
Constantinople
by
reason
of
the
Plague
.
A
little
further
we
left
another
little
Island
,
called
Antigoni
;
and
not
far
thence
another
,
esteemed
about
eighteen
Miles
from
Constantinople
,
CHALCIS
Ins
.
called
Chalcis
,
where
we
lodged
that
Night
.
Dr.
Covel
,
and
I
,
as
soon
as
we
set
footing
on
the
Island
,
went
on
the
top
of
the
highest
Hill
,
to
view
the
others
round
about
it
,
and
to
see
if
we
could
find
any
marks
of
the
Gold
Mines
they
pretend
to
be
there
;
but
instead
of
them
,
found
only
Rocks
cover'd
with
Stoecas
Arabica
,
Myrtles
,
Arbutus
,
and
Cistus
Foemina
,
Leidon
.
The
Islands
that
are
about
it
,
are
these
,
Prote
and
Antigoni
North
,
Oxya
and
Plate
North-West
,
called
so
by
the
Greeks
,
because
the
one
is
pointed
,
the
other
low
and
plain
.
South
of
it
,
are
two
other
little
Islands
;
the
one
called
Principe
,
which
is
the
biggest
;
and
another
little
one
by
it
,
called
Epiti
,
in
times
past
Pitys
.
These
Islands
lie
at
the
Mouth
of
a
Bay
,
called
formerly
Astacenus
Sinus
,
now
Ishmit
,
from
a
Town
,
at
the
bottom
of
it
,
bearing
now
the
same
name
,
but
was
called
antiently
Nicomedia
.
There
is
a
Village
,
and
two
Convents
in
Chalcis
.
At
that
on
the
Western-side
of
the
Island
we
lay
,
and
were
well
treated
by
the
Caloyers
.
This
Convent
being
ruined
,
was
rebuilt
by
one
Panagiotes
,
not
long
since
Druggerman
to
the
Grand
Signior
;
and
so
much
in
his
favour
,
that
he
obtained
many
Kindnesses
for
his
Fellow-Christians
of
the
Greek
Church
;
as
the
repairing
several
of
their
Churches
and
Monasteries
,
especially
the
keeping
of
the
Holy
Sepulcher
at
Hierusalem
.
But
this
he
kept
secret
until
he
came
to
die
,
because
,
as
some
think
,
he
feared
the
ill
Practices
of
the
Roman
Church
;
who
have
two
Convents
at
Constantinople
,
one
of
Jesuits
,
and
another
of
Franciscans
,
lying
at
lurch
to
disable
that
Church
,
and
would
never
have
patiently
suffered
so
great
a
loss
.
He
lieth
buried
here
,
and
hath
a
Monument
with
an
Epitaph
,
expressing
his
Office
.
Here
is
also
the
Tomb
of
Sir
Edward
Barton
,
Ambassadour
to
this
Court
in
Queen
Elizabeth's
days
.
The
next
Morning
early
we
parted
thence
,
and
leaving
the
Islands
Epite
and
Principe
on
the
left
hand
,
we
arrived
at
the
other
Promontory
of
the
Gulf
of
Ishmit
;
which
by
Ptolomy
,
seemeth
to
have
been
called
Posidium
Promontorium
.
Parting
thence
after
Dinner
,
CIANUS
SINUS
.
BESBICUS
OR
ISOLA
DEL
PAPA
.
TRICHLIA
.
we
passed
with
a
side
Wind
another
Bay
,
called
in
times
past
Cianus
Sinus
,
of
the
Name
of
the
City
Cium
;
leaving
at
our
right
hand
,
about
half
way
,
but
without
this
Bay
,
the
Island
Besbicus
,
now
called
the
Pope's
Island
,
we
came
to
Shore
near
Trichlia
,
situate
on
an
Hill
.
Thence
,
rowing
along
the
Shore
,
a
Mile
further
East-wards
,
we
passed
by
a
large
Village
,
called
not
Sequino
,
as
our
Map-makers
have
it
,
but
Syky
,
SYKY
.
from
the
abundance
of
wild
Fig-trees
that
grow
there
,
as
the
word
imports
.
There
is
a
Church
they
call
Hagios
Strategos
,
which
is
the
Name
they
ordinarily
give
St
Michael
the
Arch-Angel
;
which
is
to
say
,
the
Holy
Captain
.
By
it
,
on
the
Shore
,
is
a
Fountain
they
call
Christos
;
the
Water
of
which
,
they
say
,
worketh
Miracles
;
and
therefore
they
name
it
Hagiasma
,
or
Holy
Water
.
We
rowed
about
four
or
five
Miles
further
,
and
arrived
in
the
Evening
at
Mountania
.
This
is
a
large
Town
,
MOUNTANIA
.
and
hath
a
very
good
Kan
,
two
Stories
high
,
separated
into
little
Rooms
for
better
Accommodation
.
Here
we
lodged
,
and
were
invited
to
drink
Coffee
by
a
Franck
Renegado
,
who
shewed
us
a
most
obscene
Puppet-Show
,
in
which
he
told
us
,
He
pleased
himself
at
idle
times
,
as
an
innocent
Diversion
:
For
he
pretended
to
practise
Physick
.
This
hath
been
an
antient
and
large
City
,
by
the
Fragments
of
Antiquity
every
where
to
be
seen
:
But
what
its
Name
was
formerly
I
know
not
,
unless
Cium
,
that
gave
the
Gulph
this
Name
;
which
was
after
called
Prusia
,
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
from
Prusias
,
Son
of
Perseus
,
whose
Father
Philip
had
destroyed
it
.
I
find
our
Geographers
make
no
distinction
between
This
,
and
that
Prusia
ad
Olympum
;
setting
both
This
and
Olympus
at
the
end
of
this
Gulph
;
whereas
it
is
,
at
least
,
fifteen
or
sixteen
Miles
from
it
.
This
Prusia
had
also
near
it
another
Town
,
antiently
called
Myrloea
;
but
the
same
Prusias
called
it
by
his
Wives
Name
,
Apamea
:
which
might
be
one
of
those
others
,
but
now
named
,
on
this
Shore
.
map of Asian Olympus
Lib:
III.
Fig:
I
Olympus
Asiaticus
-
1
the
Lake
on
the
Mountain
-
2
the
Plain
on
the
Mountain
-
3
the
Castle
-
4
the
Kan
-
5
Grand
Signior
Stables
-
6
Capligior
the
hot
Bathes
Hence
in
the
Morning
,
having
hired
Horses
at
four
Timins
apiece
,
we
proceeded
to
Prusia
,
or
as
some
pronounce
it
,
Bursia
.
Just
out
of
Mountania
,
we
ascended
up
a
Hill
;
which
,
if
this
Town
were
formerly
Cium
,
must
have
been
called
Argenthonius
;
where
they
celebrated
the
Games
of
Hyla
,
in
Honour
of
Hylas
,
Hercules
his
Companion
,
in
his
Voyage
from
Argos
to
Colchus
.
Hence
we
rode
about
four
hours
through
a
fruitful
Plain
,
tilled
by
some
poor
Villages
scattered
here
and
there
,
whose
Inhabitants
owe
more
Caratch
than
they
are
worth
;
one
whereof
we
passed
through
about
half
way
,
called
Mesanpoula
,
and
came
by
Noon
to
Prousa
,
ad
Olympum
Mysiae
:
For
it
is
situated
at
the
Foot
of
this
Mount
Olympus
of
Mysia
,
MED.
23.
upon
a
small
Hill
a
little
separated
from
it
.
Here
Ajax
killed
himself
,
when
he
fled
from
Troy
:
and
therefore
they
expressed
it
in
their
Money
;
of
which
I
have
a
piece
,
bearing
on
the
one
side
the
Head
of
the
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
,
and
on
the
other
a
Figure
falling
upon
his
Sword
,
at
the
Foot
of
a
Mountain
,
with
these
Letters
about
it
,
ΠΡΟΥϹΑΕΩΝ
,
of
the
Prousians
.
This
City
hath
one
of
the
pleasantest
Comings
to
it
imaginable
;
the
Country
on
this
side
of
it
,
being
a
large
Plain
near
the
City
,
shaded
with
Mulberry
,
Walnut
,
and
Chesnut-Trees
,
planted
with
Gardens
on
each
side
of
the
high
way
;
which
is
plain
,
and
with
an
easie
Ascent
bringeth
you
to
the
City
.
Beyond
it
,
the
Mountain
riseth
to
a
vast
height
,
made
green
with
Chesnut
and
Firr-Trees
,
almost
to
the
top
,
which
is
still
cover'd
with
Snow
.
This
is
a
City
,
fair
,
large
,
and
populous
in
Turks
,
Jews
,
Armenians
,
and
Greeks
;
and
was
the
Chief
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
before
Constantinople
was
taken
from
the
Emperour
Constantine
,
the
Eighth
of
that
Name
,
and
last
Greek
Emperour
.
But
Prusia
parted
with
its
Christian
Liberty
to
the
Turkish
Tyranny
with
more
difficulty
,
having
,
before
it
was
rendred
,
above
a
Hundred
thousand
Christians
slain
by
those
Infidels
,
and
abundance
more
in
cold
Blood
afterwards
.
For
which
reason
they
pay
also
double
the
Caratch
,
that
any
other
Place
doth
;
and
are
not
suffer'd
to
inhabit
within
the
Walls
,
but
only
in
the
Suburbs
;
which
nevertheless
they
bear
with
Patience
,
esteeming
it
a
Mark
of
their
Courage
.
The
Place
is
esteem'd
to
contain
now
about
Forty
thousand
Turks
,
Twelve
thousand
Jews
;
but
not
so
many
Greeks
,
nor
Armenians
.
But
Philadar
,
a
Town
four
or
five
Miles
from
Prusia
,
consists
of
only
Christians
.
The
Conquerour
,
Orchanes
,
did
not
think
fit
to
dismantle
the
Town
,
because
he
made
it
his
principal
Residence
;
so
that
the
Walls
are
yet
standing
,
which
seem
to
have
been
built
by
the
Greek
Emperours
,
out
of
the
Ruins
of
some
former
City
,
as
the
Marble-Architraves
,
broken
Pillars
and
Cornishes
,
mixed
with
the
other
Matter
that
composeth
them
,
do
testifie
.
Some
Inscriptions
also
we
saw
,
and
copied
,
as
we
walked
the
Rounds
of
them
;
which
they
esteem
about
six
Miles
.
Not
quite
in
the
middle
,
but
rather
more
to
the
South-East-side
of
the
Town
,
is
a
high
Rock
,
which
was
the
Castle
,
and
is
naturally
strong
;
but
its
old
Walls
,
wherewith
it
was
fortified
in
Times
past
,
are
much
ruined
.
It
was
worth
our
pains
to
go
up
to
it
,
because
thence
we
had
the
Prospect
of
the
whole
Town
,
and
told
above
thirty
Mosques
by
the
Minorets
.
The
Sultans
have
built
six
or
seven
Royal
Mosques
here
;
whereof
that
of
Adalin
is
most
beautiful
.
The
Form
square
;
and
my
Companion
saith
,
he
told
Twenty
five
Cuppaloes
of
equal
bigness
,
covered
with
Lead
for
its
Roof
.
In
this
Castle
are
two
Soraglio's
,
one
old
,
and
the
other
new
.
The
old
is
almost
demolished
,
and
only
serves
to
cleanse
Corn
,
and
to
make
fine
Flour
for
the
Seraglio
.
The
other
was
built
in
two
Months
time
,
about
seventeen
Years
ago
,
for
the
Grand
Signior's
coming
thither
.
It
is
but
a
small
Building
;
but
well
contrived
with
Baths
and
Stoves
,
and
adorned
with
Roofs
and
Walls
gilded
and
painted
in
pretty
Knots
and
Flowers
;
with
Presses
on
one
side
of
each
Room
for
Bedding
and
Furniture
,
according
to
the
manner
of
the
Turks
;
who
have
not
their
Houses
incumbred
with
great
Bed-steads
,
Tables
,
Chairs
,
and
Stools
:
but
only
a
part
of
the
Room
raised
higher
than
the
rest
,
and
covered
with
a
Carpet
;
where
all
get
up
,
and
sit
cross-legg'd
,
sometimes
with
Cushions
to
sit
or
lean
upon
;
and
this
serves
for
Parlour
,
Dining-Room
,
and
Bed-Chamber
.
When
they
sit
to
eat
,
one
bringeth
a
little
round
Table
,
sometimes
of
one
piece
of
Wood
,
and
sometimes
doubled
together
,
with
a
low
Foot
;
whereon
the
Meat
is
set
in
little
Dishes
.
One
Napkin
is
long
enough
for
the
whole
Company
,
and
goeth
round
the
Table
;
which
is
seldom
cover'd
with
a
Cloth
,
because
it
serveth
instead
of
Trenchers
.
When
they
go
to
bed
,
a
Servant
cometh
,
and
taketh
the
Quilts
,
Sheets
,
and
Coverings
,
and
prepareth
for
as
many
as
lie
there
,
each
one
one
.
It
would
make
but
a
poor
Palace
for
any
of
our
Christian
Princes
.
But
the
Prospect
from
the
Castle
is
more
pleasant
,
being
situate
upon
the
Brow
of
the
Hill
,
overlooking
the
Town
and
Country
:
which
was
no
more
than
necessary
;
for
it
hath
no
other
Garden
now
.
We
expected
a
better
Shew
for
our
Doller
a
Head
;
which
the
Keeper
exacted
of
us
.
But
it
is
good
to
be
undeceived
of
the
high
Opinions
we
have
of
Things
,
which
deserve
them
not
;
especially
when
our
Experience
costs
not
too
dear
.
There
is
no
considerable
River
near
this
Town
.
But
the
Mountain
doth
furnish
them
with
so
many
Springs
,
that
I
never
saw
more
Fountains
,
nor
with
greater
Sources
of
Water
in
any
place
where-ever
I
have
been
:
but
they
are
not
esteemed
very
wholsome
;
I
believe
,
because
the
Snow-Water
continually
melting
from
the
Mountain
,
mixeth
with
them
.
These
,
with
what
falls
from
the
Mountain
,
make
two
little
Streams
;
one
whereof
we
passed
,
coming
into
the
Town
;
and
the
other
I
passed
over
by
a
Bridge
,
on
the
North-East-side
of
the
Town
,
to
go
up
the
Mountain
;
which
hath
another
Bridge
,
not
far
from
this
:
both
well-built
and
large
,
joyning
the
Suburbs
to
the
Town
.
The
Metropolitan
Church
is
well
worth
seeing
,
having
been
a
fair
Building
,
cased
within
with
curious
,
and
well-wrought
Marble
,
built
in
the
form
of
a
Greek
Cross
that
is
square
,
with
a
Cuppalo
in
the
Middle
,
held
up
by
four
Pillars
;
which
being
beat
down
in
the
time
of
the
Siege
,
was
repaired
by
the
Turks
;
and
the
fair
Capitals
of
the
Pillars
set
,
where
the
Basis
should
be
;
and
the
Basis
,
where
the
Capitals
:
An
Emblem
of
their
Tyranny
over
Christendom
,
turning
all
things
upside
down
.
So
have
they
made
this
Holy
Place
the
Sepulcher
of
Orchanes
,
the
Conquerour
of
it
,
and
the
Second
King
of
the
Turks
.
But
there
yet
remains
the
Place
of
the
Altar
,
which
they
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
the
Holy
Ascent
;
being
according
to
their
Custom
,
a
place
containing
three
Seats
one
above
another
,
in
form
of
a
Semi-circle
:
On
the
first
the
Patriarch
and
Metropolitans
use
to
sit
,
on
the
next
the
Bishops
,
and
on
the
other
the
Presbyters
,
when
the
Sacrament
was
celebrated
.
Adjoyning
to
this
,
is
the
Sepulcher
of
Bajazet's
Children
.
Beyond
the
Stream
,
on
the
North-East-side
of
the
Town
,
is
a
Royal
Mosque
,
and
a
Colledge
by
it
,
with
twelve
Apartments
for
twelve
●●●ers
;
who
are
obliged
to
teach
to
Write
,
Read
,
and
the
Understanding
of
the
Law
.
Thither
any
poor
Man
may
come
,
and
eat
at
any
time
;
and
on
Fridays
,
be
feasted
with
Rice
.
Hard
by
is
the
Founder's
Sepulcher
,
which
looketh
very
prettily
;
being
a
large
Cuppalo
,
covered
with
Lead
on
the
top
,
and
the
Walls
cased
with
Porcelane
Tiles
.
Here
are
three
or
four
very
good
Kans
,
KANS.
built
two
Stories
high
,
covered
with
Lead
,
each
Room
a
Cuppalo
over
it
.
For
this
Town
is
a
great
Thorow-fare
,
and
of
much
Traffick
;
all
the
Caravans
coming
from
Smyrna
,
Aleppo
,
and
most
part
of
those
from
Persia
to
Constantinople
,
passing
by
this
Place
.
The
Basars
are
well
built
,
and
furnished
with
Merchants
,
and
all
sorts
of
Merchandizes
:
A
great
deal
of
English
Cloth
is
brought
hither
,
and
no
small
quantity
of
Silk
made
here
;
the
Plains
being
covered
with
Mulberry-Trees
,
to
feed
the
Silk-Worms
.
Here
many
of
the
Turks
seem
to
live
more
gentilely
than
ordinary
,
and
have
their
Houses
of
Pleasure
without
the
Town
.
One
I
saw
belonging
to
a
Haga
,
well
contrived
with
shady
Walks
,
Chiosques
,
Fountains
,
and
Artificial
Fish-Ponds
.
Here
Dr.
Covel
made
me
take
notice
of
a
Willow-Tree
,
whose
large
Branches
were
so
limber
,
that
they
bend
down
to
the
Ground
,
from
a
good
high-pollard
Trunk
,
and
naturally
make
a
curious
shady
Bower
about
it
.
The
Leaf
is
like
our
Osiers
.
There
is
plenty
of
all
sorts
of
Provisions
here
,
and
most
delicious
Fruits
;
especially
Pomegranates
,
which
are
esteemed
so
good
,
that
they
are
sent
from
thence
to
Adrianople
,
for
the
Grand
Signior's
eating
.
Great
plenty
of
excellent
Fresh-Water-Fish
;
which
the
Lake
on
the
Mountain
,
and
others
not
far
off
,
with
the
River
Ascanius
,
not
a
days
Journey
thence
,
furnisheth
them
with
:
Especially
Carps
,
Trouts
,
and
Eeles
.
Of
the
first
I
saw
many
,
and
eat
of
some
three
Foot
in
length
,
with
their
large
Bellies
filled
with
fat
.
Of
the
last
we
were
made
a
Present
of
one
,
by
an
Armenian
that
had
been
in
England
,
above
an
Ell
long
,
large
,
and
white
as
Silver
.
This
Armenian
informed
us
,
That
the
Mountain
was
almost
covered
with
curious
Plants
;
which
made
Dr.
Covel
,
who
is
a
great
Lover
of
them
,
as
well
as
my self
,
long
to
go
and
ransack
it
;
which
the
stay
we
made
being
longer
than
we
thought
,
by
reason
that
Mr.
Cary
fell
sick
here
,
gave
us
opportunity
to
do
.
So
that
,
Monday
the
Eleventh
of
October
,
about
five
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
having
hired
Horses
for
two
Dollars
,
five
Timins
to
our
Janizary
,
and
as
much
to
our
Guide
;
setting
out
,
and
beginning
to
mount
Olympus
,
we
came
up
to
the
highest
part
we
could
for
the
Snow
,
about
Eleven
a
Clock
.
Whence
from
a
pointed
Hill
,
on
the
North-side
,
we
had
a
most
Charming
Prospect
:
the
height
making
it
from
North
to
South
unbounded
,
the
Western
half
of
the
Compass
;
from
Constantinople
all
the
Propontis
,
the
Plains
of
Mysia
to
Mount
Ida
,
with
the
Lake
and
River
Ascanius
,
lay
plain
before
us
as
in
a
Map
:
But
more
particularly
thus
.
The
two
Bays
we
passed
by
over
the
Propontis
,
lay
parallel
to
each
other
North
;
that
of
Ishmit
stretching
it self
farthest
East
;
this
of
Mountania
having
one
Lake
on
the
East
end
,
which
I
suppose
emptieth
it self
into
the
Propontis
by
it
;
and
another
in
a
Valley
,
near
to
the
Foot
of
this
Mountain
.
North-West
by
North
,
the
Island
Chalcis
,
&c.
and
a
little
more
West-ward
,
Constantinople
,
as
they
say
,
an
hundred
Miles
distant
:
but
I
cannot
judge
it
quite
so
much
.
Just
against
the
Mouth
of
the
Bay
of
Mountania
,
the
Pope's
Island
,
as
some
of
the
Country
now
call
it
,
and
in
old
time
Besbicus
.
West
we
had
the
Plain
of
Prousa
,
strewed
with
Villages
,
and
here
and
there
a
considerable
Town
:
South-West
,
the
River
Ascanius
,
with
the
Lake
full
of
little
Islands
.
There
is
a
Plain
on
the
top
of
the
Monntain
,
surrounded
with
little
Hills
,
pointed
with
Rocks
;
from
whence
many
Springs
arise
,
and
collect
themselves
into
a
pretty
Stream
,
full
of
little
Trouts
;
some
of
which
our
Guide
caught
with
his
hands
.
But
the
greatest
part
of
the
Stream
cometh
from
a
large
Lake
East-ward
;
which
we
could
not
come
to
,
because
the
way
was
covered
with
Snow
:
From
whence
the
large
Carps
,
and
Eeles
,
I
before
mentioned
,
are
caught
;
and
Trouts
of
such
Fame
,
that
they
have
gotten
the
good
Name
of
all
other
Fish
in
the
Turkish
Language
,
who
call
them
Alagballuck
,
the
Good
Fish
:
And
therefore
the
best
of
them
used
to
be
carried
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
as
a
most
delicate
dish
.
It
is
now
time
to
tell
you
what
luck
we
had
a
simpling
,
the
chief
end
of
our
mounting
so
high
:
For
after
we
had
taken
this
Prospect
,
and
baited
our selves
,
I
left
Dr.
Covel
designing
the
Trout
:
So
ranging
from
top
to
top
of
the
Mountain
,
I
gathered
all
the
new
things
I
met
with
,
and
in
two
hours
time
returned
with
more
curious
Plants
,
than
I
could
ever
since
find
Names
for
:
But
such
as
I
have
found
,
are
as
followeth
.
1.
Towards
the
Foot
of
the
Mountain
,
ascending
the
first
Mile
or
two
,
are
abundance
of
Chesnut-Trees
,
that
bear
the
largest
and
best
Nuts
I
ever
saw
or
tasted
;
with
other
sorts
of
ordinary
Trees
.
2.
Something
higher
I
observed
many
Lime-Trees
,
and
towards
the
top
,
and
on
the
top
,
Groves
of
a
sort
of
Firr-Trees
,
which
Dr.
Covel
and
I
took
for
Cedar-Trees
,
because
they
bear
the
Cones
upwards
,
not
hanging
downwards
,
as
the
other
Firr-Trees
do
;
and
the
same
shape
with
the
Cedar
,
viz.
thick
and
short
like
an
Egg
,
and
of
a
brown
reddish
colour
,
and
the
Smell
of
the
Cones
and
Gum
very
Odoriferous
.
The
Leaves
also
are
not
shaped
like
others
;
but
thicker
,
duller
pointed
,
and
have
two
Stripes
of
white
on
the
back-side
,
like
Oxyjuniper
.
It
beareth
the
Branches
round
the
Body
orderly
,
from
the
bottom
to
the
top
,
at
several
distances
,
less
and
less
unto
the
top
;
where
the
Cones
grow
upon
the
young
Branches
upright
.
I
cannot
tell
whether
it
be
not
the
Male-Pine
;
for
this
Caspar
Banhinus
,
in
his
Pinax
,
calleth
the
Male
also
.
Abies
,
conis
sursum
spectantibus
,
sive
mas
.
It
agreeth
also
with
Gerard's
Description
of
the
same
,
excepting
that
the
Body
is
smooth
,
without
Knots
at
the
bottom
:
For
the
Branches
of
this
begin
very
near
the
Ground
,
and
spread
abroad
very
large
;
and
that
he
saith
,
The
Cones
are
longer
than
any
of
the
Coniferous
Plants
;
whereas
this
(
as
I
before
said
)
hath
the
Cone
thick
,
and
shorter
than
any
other
in
proportion
.
It
agreeth
very
well
with
the
Description
he
giveth
of
the
Cedar
of
Mount
Libanus
;
but
I
doubt
,
it
wanteth
the
hardness
:
for
I
saw
many
rotten
Trees
of
this
;
but
,
if
I
remember
right
,
of
somewhat
a
reddish
colour
.
And
also
Mr.
Gerard
faileth
,
in
that
he
saith
,
The
Leaves
of
that
of
Libanus
are
shorter
,
and
not
so
sharp
pointed
;
whereas
many
of
those
Branches
,
that
I
have
seen
,
have
the
Leaves
much
shorter
indeed
,
but
more
sharp
pointed
than
this
.
To
conclude
,
This
Tree
groweth
in
great
plenty
upon
the
Mountains
of
Greece
also
;
as
Citheron
and
Helicon
;
and
Parnassus
:
which
Monsieur
Nanteul
observing
,
who
had
been
upon
Mount
Libanus
,
and
these
also
,
affirmed
,
That
they
were
the
very
same
.
But
although
he
is
a
very
curious
and
ingenious
Man
,
yet
I
doubt
his
Curiosity
doth
not
consist
in
narrowly
distinguishing
Plants
.
Therefore
this
must
be
either
another
kind
of
Firr
,
or
Gerard
hath
failed
in
his
Description
of
it
.
I
am
rather
induced
to
think
it
is
a
kind
Firr
,
because
the
Greeks
yet
call
this
Tree
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifieth
no
other
than
a
Firr-Tree
;
and
that
it
was
never
heard
of
,
that
Cedars
of
the
same
kind
with
those
of
Mount
Libanus
,
grew
in
Greece
.
3.
A
kind
of
Cystus
,
which
groweth
to
a
good
large
Shrub
,
of
a
hard
,
woody
Substance
,
covered
with
a
Bark
,
consisting
of
several
thin
Skins
,
which
easily
separate
one
from
another
:
The
first
is
of
a
brown
Ash-colour
;
the
next
reddish
,
out
of
which
come
Branches
,
dividing
themselves
by
pairs
,
each
Twig
ending
in
a
bunch
of
Leaves
;
which
stand
in
pairs
,
each
pair
crossing
each
other
;
and
at
the
Stem
of
the
old
Leafs
issue
new
Buds
,
very
much
like
Sage
:
but
the
Leaves
are
in
shape
,
ribbed
with
three
Ribs
,
like
Alexandrian
Laurel
,
of
a
dark
green
colour
,
and
of
a
sweet
smell
,
thick
and
gummy
.
On
the
top
are
Knots
of
Seeds
,
divided
into
Three
.
The
Flowers
I
saw
not
.
It
agreeth
much
with
the
Description
,
and
Design
Mr.
Johnson
hath
given
to
Gerard's
History
of
Plants
,
viz.
page
1289.
in
the
Cistus
Ledum
Matheoli
.
Mr.
Merchant
of
Paris
called
it
,
when
I
shewed
it
him
,
Cistus
Laurinis
folijs
;
but
had
never
before
seen
it
.
4.
After
montanus
,
Linariae
folio
,
flore
flavo
,
as
Mr.
Merchant
called
it
;
and
I
believe
the
same
,
that
C.
Bauhinus
calleth
the
Yellow
Starwoort
,
with
stiff
,
smooth
Flaxweed
Leaves
;
and
may
be
the
Tenth
described
in
Gerard
:
but
by
me
thus
.
From
a
long
black
,
creeping
,
and
stringy
Roor
ariseth
one
,
two
,
or
more
,
round
and
downy
Stalks
,
of
a
hard
and
shrubby
Substance
,
about
two
or
three
handfuls
high
;
sometimes
branching
it self
out
carelesly
into
other
little
Branches
,
covered
round
about
without
order
,
with
long
sharp
leaves
,
with
streight
Nerves
,
in
shape
like
Sneezing
Woort
;
but
without
snips
at
the
Edges
,
and
dry
,
and
harsh
to
the
Touch.
The
Back-sides
of
them
are
a
little
downy
,
and
the
other
side
smooth
.
At
the
top
is
a
Yellow
Flower
,
guarded
with
the
Leaves
until
it
bloweth
;
and
is
then
succeeded
with
a
Button
,
full
of
downy
Seeds
;
which
it
holds
fast
.
flower
Coris
folys
Crispatis
Lib:
III.
Fig:
II.
5.
Another
I
found
,
that
I
cannot
tell
what
species
I
should
reduce
it
to
,
unless
Coris
.
It
hath
the
Root
,
Stalk
,
and
Seed
,
and
Smell
,
resembling
Coris
or
Hypericon
;
the
Leaves
also
somewhat
like
them
,
but
less
,
and
grow
together
in
Tusts
,
crisped
and
curled
.
The
Seeds
grow
in
heads
on
the
Top
,
without
order
,
divided
into
three
parts
.
The
Flower
I
saw
not
:
but
it
is
a
shrubby
perennial
Plant
;
but
not
of
quite
so
woody
a
Substance
,
as
Coris
legitima
Ch●sti
;
which
I
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
of
,
when
I
come
to
Atheus
.
This
I
shall
call
Coris
Foliis
Cr●spis
M.
Olympii
.
plant
Lib:
III.
Fig:
III
Hypericon
montis
Olypij
folijs
hursulis
6.
Another
Plant
I
found
here
,
which
must
be
numbred
among
the
Hypericons
;
although
I
find
it
no
where
described
,
or
so
that
I
knew
it
by
their
Description
;
and
is
a
Plant
I
never
saw
any
where
,
but
upon
this
Mountain
:
From
a
stringy
Root
,
springeth
at
first
a
thick
Tuft
of
tender
Sprouts
,
whose
Leaves
are
set
so
thick
after
one
another
,
two
by
two
,
and
crossing
each
other
,
that
they
quite
hide
the
round
Stalk
,
and
make
it
look
most
Beautiful
.
It
seemeth
all
over
hairy
;
but
as
it
groweth
up
about
half
a
foot
high
,
it
stretcheth
the
Leaves
to
a
greater
distance
from
each
other
,
in
pairs
,
and
still
crossing
each
other
.
They
are
of
a
light
green
colour
,
ribbed
,
oval
,
and
pierced
,
like
St
John's
Woort
;
but
not
pointed
at
the
Ends
:
smooth
on
both
sides
;
but
round
the
Edges
very
rough
and
hairy
.
I
observe
now
since
they
are
dry
,
that
they
are
full
of
black
Spots
.
Towards
the
top
of
the
Flowers
,
come
out
one
above
another
from
between
the
Leaves
,
and
leave
a
little
Button
of
Seed
,
divided
into
three
parts
,
with
a
hairy
Husk
about
it
of
fine
Leaves
.
I
cannot
be
positive
,
whether
I
saw
the
Flower
or
no
:
but
if
my
Memory
doth
not
very
much
fail
me
,
I
did
,
and
it
was
a
reddish
colour
.
But
it
is
perfectly
faded
in
my
Book
,
being
very
thin
and
tender
.
I
think
it
may
be
properly
called
Hyperioon
margine
crinifero
Olympii
Montis
,
7.
After
Conyzoides
Gesneri
:
with
another
,
thought
to
be
Astragalus
Matheoli
,
flore
Caeruleo
.
8.
Pyrola
fruticosior
&
tenerior
,
or
,
as
Bauhinus
,
frutescens
,
Arbuti
folio
;
which
expresseth
more
the
Nature
of
it
.
9.
Gentianella
Verna
;
which
hath
a
Knot
of
small
Ature
Flowers
,
growing
close
to
the
ground
.
10.
Senetium
lanuginosum
,
as
Mr.
Merchant
;
or
rather
Senetio
incana
,
pinguis
,
according
to
C.
Bauhinus
,
page
131.
Downy
Grounsel
;
for
it
is
so
fat
and
glutinous
,
that
it
sticketh
to
the
Fingers
.
This
is
not
described
by
Gerard
:
But
it
groweth
taller
,
and
of
a
more
strong
Substance
than
the
ordinary
Grounsel
.
But
to
give
an
exact
Description
of
it
,
I
know
not
well
how
:
For
it
is
spoiled
with
bringing
so
far
;
or
rather
for
want
of
care
,
in
putting
it
up
better
.
The
Leaves
,
as
I
remember
,
are
somewhat
bigger
than
the
vulgar
,
and
something
like
Ragweed
.
11.
Cerinthe
Minor
.
G.
12.
Cystus
,
Argenteis
foliis
,
as
Mr.
Merchant
calleth
it
.
I
do
not
find
it
described
in
Gerard
;
nor
can
I
sind
any
Name
agreeing
with
it
exactly
,
in
C.
Bauhinus
his
Pinàx
,
although
there
are
many
incana
&
hirsuta
.
This
is
a
little
shrubby
Plant
,
growing
from
one
Root
into
a
round
Tuft
of
woody
Branches
,
not
a
handful
high
from
the
ground
,
dividing
it self
into
many
white
Twigs
,
which
are
thick
set
with
small
triple
Leaves
,
covered
with
a
shining
Whiteness
,
like
Sattin
:
among
which
I
saw
short
,
broad
,
and
flat
Cods
;
but
the
Hair
longer
,
and
more
downy
,
containing
a
little
shining
,
and
broad
Seed
.
Perhaps
it
may
be
that
,
which
Bellonius
telleth
,
grows
not
in
France
,
nor
Italy
,
without
giving
any
other
Desrciption
of
it
;
nor
hath
it
by
me
been
seen
in
either
.
13.
Cymbalaria
Italica
.
G.
14.
Calamentha
montana
praestantior
.
G.
687.
15.
Elichryson
,
sive
Gnaphalium
,
comâ
aureâ
.
This
is
a
very
beautiful
Plant
;
which
hath
,
lying
almost
flat
on
the
ground
,
several
long
Leaves
,
out
of
the
middle
of
which
riseth
up
a
round
Stalk
,
of
a
handful
and
half
high
,
set
about
carelesly
with
narrow
Leaves
:
All
of
them
,
from
the
bottom
to
the
top
,
covered
with
so
thick
,
white
Down
,
that
it
may
be
pulled
off
with
the
Fingers
.
The
top
is
crowned
with
a
Tuft
of
scaly
globular
Flowers
,
of
a
bright
yellow
colour
;
which
being
gathered
,
will
continue
fresh
many
Years
.
16.
There
is
growing
up
and
down
upon
the
top
of
this
Mountain
,
Tufts
of
Grass
or
Rushes
,
lying
round
together
upon
the
ground
,
like
a
Hedgehog
,
or
Porcupine
,
about
half
a
handful
high
;
each
having
a
sharp
hard
point
;
which
makes
it
very
hard
to
come
at
,
to
gather
any
of
it
.
17.
Stratiotes
Tragi
,
page
476.
or
Millefolium
Nobile
.
G.
I.
B.
page
1073.
He
hath
forgot
to
mention
the
Odoriferous
Smell
it
hath
.
The
Seeds
smell
like
the
Seeds
of
common
Tansy
,
but
more
pleasant
.
His
Design
agreeth
well
with
my
Plants
.
18.
Descending
from
the
Mountain
,
I
observed
another
sort
of
Hypericon
,
or
St
John's
Woort
,
with
a
single
,
large
Flower
on
the
top
,
upon
a
Stalk
,
of
a
foot
,
or
better
,
high
;
whereon
Leaves
grow
like
the
other
St
John's
Woort
,
but
larger
,
and
by
pairs
,
at
equal
distances
.
The
Description
that
C.
Bauhinus
,
in
his
Prodromo
,
page
130.
giveth
of
Ascyron
magno
flore
,
agreeth
well
with
this
;
only
I
may
add
,
That
it
beareth
but
one
Flower
at
the
top
,
and
that
the
Seeds
follow
the
Flower
in
a
round
Cod
,
like
Park
Leaves
;
which
he
never
saw
:
but
saith
,
It
was
gathered
in
the
Pyrenaean
Mountains
,
by
Dr
Barserus
;
but
this
here
upon
Olympus
.
19.
Panax
Heracleum
,
or
Hercules
All-heale
:
But
whether
it
beareth
Opopanax
here
,
I
had
not
time
to
examine
.
20.
Borago
Semper
Virens
,
or
Everlasting
Borage
,
of
which
G.
page
797.
21.
On
the
Mountain
,
in
plain
Places
,
where
standing
Water
had
been
,
I
gathered
a
kind
of
Gnaphalium
,
which
I
find
not
described
.
It
is
most
like
the
Leontopodium
of
Gerard
:
But
whereas
he
says
,
That
riseth
a
handful
high
;
This
creepeth
,
and
lieth
flat
on
the
Ground
.
From
a
little
blackish
Root
,
spreade
five
or
six
,
or
more
downy
Stems
,
of
about
an
Inch
long
;
on
which
are
commonly
half
a
dozen
white
sharp
Leaves
,
three
long
ones
,
and
three
short
ones
,
like
the
Stoechas
Citrina
,
I
but
now
mentioned
:
Within
which
is
a
greenish
yellow
Flower
.
I
believe
each
of
them
take
root
,
and
produce
many
more
of
the
same
?
For
it
spreadeth
irregularly
very
much
abroad
;
whereof
this
I
have
now
described
,
is
but
a
slip
,
although
it
is
rooted
.
22.
I
was
shewed
a
dried
Herb
,
that
groweth
on
this
Mountain
,
whereof
the
Powder
is
made
,
we
commonly
call
Tutti
.
Dr
Pickering
called
it
Herba
Tuitia
.
I
saw
it
only
dry
;
but
it
seemeth
both
in
Root
,
Leaves
,
and
Flower
,
to
be
very
like
our
ordinary
Field-Cowslip
;
only
the
Leaves
are
much
longer
,
and
the
Cups
that
contain
the
Flowers
,
rather
like
Auricula
Vrsi
;
and
the
Flowers
of
a
reddish
colour
,
of
five
little
Leaves
,
each
with
a
notch
also
at
the
top
.
They
say
,
when
it
is
blown
,
there
is
a
Dust
that
may
be
shaken
off
this
Plant
,
which
is
the
best
Powder
.
This
Armenian
told
us
,
There
groweth
a
World
of
other
curious
Plants
,
and
fair
Flowers
,
about
this
Mountain
;
but
that
the
time
of
Year
to
see
them
,
was
past
.
As
for
me
,
I
was
glad
I
found
these
,
and
sorry
that
Night
grew
so
near
,
that
I
was
forced
to
desist
searching
them
,
to
find
the
way
down
;
which
we
did
with
difficulty
enough
,
not
being
half
way
down
before
the
Night
over-took
us
;
nor
arrived
we
to
the
Kan
,
before
ten
or
eleven
at
Night
.
I
was
carried
to
a
Turkish
Quack-Salver
,
a
Man
reputed
for
his
Skill
in
Physick
among
them
;
where
I
saw
a
great
many
ordinary
Herbs
,
dried
in
bundles
:
some
I
knew
not
;
perhaps
it
was
because
ill
dried
.
All
that
I
saw
green
,
was
an
Herb
much
like
Germander
,
only
the
Snips
of
the
Leaves
were
sharp
,
and
not
round
like
That
.
But
perhaps
,
it
may
be
a
kind
of
it
.
I
observed
nothing
of
the
Smell
,
nor
did
I
see
the
Flower
:
But
the
Root
is
hard
and
woody
.
Near
the
Town
,
in
the
High-way
,
groweth
Periploca
Latifolio
,
in
great
plenty
;
differing
from
that
which
Gerard
describeth
,
page
902.
only
,
that
towards
the
ground
,
it
is
of
a
shrubby
Substance
.
We
finding
Mr
Cary
,
as
the
Doctor
thought
,
in
a
mending
Condition
,
but
that
it
would
not
be
possible
for
him
,
in
many
days
,
to
travel
such
a
Journey
;
we
at
last
resolved
to
proceed
in
ours
,
and
leave
him
to
God's
Blessing
,
and
under
Him
to
the
care
of
Dr
Covel
,
his
Spiritual
Physician
,
and
the
Armenian
his
Acquaintance
,
and
two
Men
,
their
Servants
.
But
not
long
after
we
came
to
Smyrna
,
we
heard
of
his
Death
,
not
without
suspicion
of
a
malignant
Distemper
,
brought
with
him
from
Constantinople
.
So
that
Wednesday
the
thirteenth
of
October
,
we
parted
thence
;
but
not
above
a
Mile
out
of
Town
that
Evening
,
to
Capligi
;
where
are
the
Baths
of
natural
hot
Waters
;
but
adorned
with
noble
Structures
of
Marble
over
them
,
covered
with
Cuppaloes
of
Lead
.
It
being
Afternoon
,
the
time
when
the
Women
bathe
only
,
the
Men
in
the
Forenoon
,
we
could
not
enter
into
the
Chiefest
.
Only
into
one
,
built
by
the
Piety
of
a
potent
Man
of
the
Country
,
with
Lodgings
to
it
,
commodious
for
the
use
of
Strangers
:
The
Basin
of
which
is
not
great
,
but
of
Marble
,
and
covered
with
a
Cuppalo
,
with
Bell-Glasses
here
and
there
,
to
let
in
the
Light
,
but
not
the
Air.
The
Doctor
and
I
concluded
,
That
the
Water
here
is
much
hotter
than
ours
in
England
;
it
not
being
possible
to
be
endured
,
without
tempering
it
with
cold
Water
.
I
was
surprized
the
next
Morning
,
when
I
came
to
get
on
Horseback
,
that
I
had
no
Bridle
:
For
,
not
knowing
their
Custom
,
I
had
forgot
to
put
it
into
my
Bargain
;
which
was
three
Dollars
a
Horse
to
Smyrna
.
But
I
made
our
Guide
to
get
me
one
,
before
I
would
part
thence
.
But
,
as
my
Companion
observeth
,
I
learned
afterwards
in
Greece
to
be
less
nice
:
For
there
we
were
sometimes
mounted
like
Marcus
Aurelius
in
the
Capitol
,
without
Bridle
or
Saddle
.
However
,
we
parted
before
it
was
day
;
and
having
rid
through
a
plain
South-west
from
this
place
,
part
being
well
tilled
,
and
part
Pasture
;
stocked
with
Cows
,
Horses
,
and
Boufalos
;
a
sort
of
Cattle
not
much
differing
from
Oxen
;
only
they
love
the
Water
better
,
and
are
much
worse
Meat
;
but
labour
extreamly
well
.
We
staid
to
bait
our selves
at
a
little
Greek
Village
;
but
not
our
Horses
:
for
they
are
accustomed
to
travel
all
day
without
it
,
in
Turkey
.
After
Dinner
we
proceeded
still
through
a
Country
,
much
of
the
same
Nature
with
that
in
the
Morning
;
only
here
and
there
some
little
Hills
,
that
gave
us
good
Prospects
of
the
other
parts
of
the
spacious
Campagne
.
This
day
we
met
with
half
a
dozen
of
Horse-men
,
which
we
took
to
be
Robbers
;
and
not
without
reason
,
as
we
were
afterwards
informed
.
But
with
our
Janizary
we
took
from
Constantinople
,
and
the
Doctor
's
,
and
Mr
Bernardiston's
Men
,
we
were
seven
of
us
well
armed
,
besides
our
Guides
:
So
that
we
were
not
afraid
of
a
greater
force
than
theirs
.
An
hour
and
an
half
,
or
two
Hours
,
we
went
along
,
not
far
distant
at
our
left
hand
,
a
fine
Lake
,
as
we
judg'd
it
,
about
twenty
five
Miles
long
,
and
about
seven
or
eight
broad
;
through
which
the
River
Ascanius
runneth
,
as
we
then
judged
,
and
the
Lake
it self
,
to
have
been
so
called
also
;
but
I
rather
believe
it
to
be
the
Rhyndicus
.
RHYNDICUS
fl
.
It
is
sull
of
little
Islands
,
and
one
good
large
one
;
on
which
is
a
considerable
Village
of
Greeks
.
At
last
we
came
to
the
Banks
of
the
River
,
which
here
runneth
Westwards
;
along
which
I
found
the
Glycyrrhiza
Echinata
,
or
Hedgehog
Licorice
,
described
by
Gerard
13●0
.
I
took
notice
,
that
it
had
here
a
sweet
Smell
.
About
three
or
four
Miles
from
the
Mouth
of
the
Lake
,
we
arrived
in
about
six
Hours
time
,
to
Lubat
.
Lubat
is
situated
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
LUBAT
.
that
cometh
out
of
the
Lake
;
which
we
passed
over
to
,
by
a
Wooden
Bridge
:
But
there
are
the
Ruins
of
one
of
Stone
hard
by
.
The
River
is
here
large
and
deep
,
and
goes
hence
,
as
they
say
,
to
meet
with
the
Granicus
.
My
Companion
calleth
it
Lupadi
:
But
as
they
pronounced
it
after
the
Turkish
manner
,
I
took
it
to
be
Lubat
:
He
adding
,
That
Nicetas
Choniâtes
called
it
,
in
the
thirteenth
Century
,
Lupadium
.
It
hath
,
without
doubt
,
been
an
antient
City
,
as
the
Fragments
of
Antiquity
,
that
lay
carelesly
up
and
down
every
where
,
viz.
Pillars
,
Chapters
,
&c.
or
confusedly
placed
in
the
Walls
,
do
testifie
.
The
Walls
were
undoubtedly
built
by
the
Greek
Emperours
,
and
yet
are
standing
in
a
square
Figure
,
with
Bastions
every
fifteen
or
twenty
paces
;
one
Hexagon
,
and
the
other
Triangular
:
But
the
South-wall
Bastions
are
all
Triangular
,
or
Cone-fashion
;
I
suppose
,
against
the
Inundations
of
the
River
.
Whether
Ferrari
calleth
it
rightly
Apollonia
,
I
do
not
determin
:
But
I
am
sure
,
they
place
this
Lake
too
near
the
Propontis
;
and
this
City
also
on
the
wrong
side
of
the
Lake
;
and
indeed
are
wrong
,
in
placing
it
at
all
upon
the
Lake
:
For
it
is
upon
the
River
,
about
three
or
four
Miles
after
it
cometh
out
of
the
Lake
,
and
about
five
or
six
and
thirty
Miles
from
Prousa
ad
Olympum
.
We
lodged
here
at
a
Greek
Fisher-Man's
House
,
who
presented
us
with
an
admirable
Carp
,
take
out
of
the
River
,
whereof
it
aboundeth
,
weighing
,
as
we
judged
,
at
least
a
dozen
pound
.
There
are
excellent
Trouts
also
,
as
the
Doctor
informed
us
,
he
had
often
eaten
here
.
Friday
the
fifteenth
,
we
parted
from
Lubat
early
,
making
South-wards
;
and
after
seven
Hours
riding
through
the
fruitful
Plains
of
Mysia
,
we
baited
at
a
Well
,
near
a
small
Village
,
called
Shettiqui
.
We
were
diverted
this
Morning
by
a
Haga
,
sent
as
an
Inquisitor
after
the
Thieves
we
met
with
,
the
Morning
before
.
He
had
at
least
a
dozen
of
Servants
,
and
Friends
,
that
waited
upon
,
and
accompanied
him
.
But
he
seemed
to
be
better
prepared
to
hunt
Hares
and
Partridges
,
than
to
catch
Thieves
:
For
he
had
two
brace
of
Grey-hounds
with
him
,
and
a
Hawk
.
He
joyned
very
civilly
with
us
,
and
after
some
discourse
,
invited
us
to
take
part
of
his
Sport
:
which
we
did
,
he
still
hunting
along
our
way
,
in
the
Corn-fields
.
We
had
good
sport
both
in
Coursing
and
Hawking
:
We
chaced
three
Hares
,
and
killed
one
;
and
had
a
flight
after
a
Partridge
,
but
without
success
.
After
this
he
invited
us
to
Dinner
with
him
;
which
our
Doctor
and
Merchant
excused
,
being
jealous
of
Turkish
Kindness
.
Here
I
first
took
notice
,
That
the
Turkish
Grey-hounds
differ
from
ours
,
having
their
Heads
and
Ears
like
a
Spaniel
;
but
otherwise
well
made
to
run
.
After
we
had
baited
,
we
pursued
our
way
over
several
Plains
and
Hills
,
which
often
afforded
us
a
most
delightful
Prospect
of
Mount
Olympus
,
that
had
now
contracted
it self
into
a
much
less
compass
,
proportioned
to
our
view
:
Yet
its
hoary
Head
shewed
it self
more
lofty
at
that
distance
;
being
before
hid
from
our
sight
by
its
broad
Shoulders
.
Here
we
passed
over
a
little
River
,
running
into
the
Granicus
;
and
towards
the
Evening
,
came
to
the
Banks
of
the
Granicus
it self
:
which
was
the
first
Theater
of
Alexander's
great
Glory
.
For
here
he
overcame
Darius
his
Governours
,
and
with
them
all
Asia
within
Taurus
,
unto
the
River
Euphrates
.
We
went
sometime
along
the
Banks
;
and
about
two
Hours
before
Night
,
we
passed
it
over
a
Wooden
Bridge
,
sustained
by
Piles
of
Stone
;
which
,
perhaps
,
were
formerly
to
hold
up
the
Stone
Arches
of
it
.
From
a
little
Hill
in
the
way
,
we
saw
a
Mountain
,
West
of
Mountania
;
where
the
River
Granicus
,
joyned
to
that
they
call
the
Ascanius
,
emptieth
it self
into
the
Sea
;
which
together
,
must
needs
b●
a
great
River
;
but
now
not
Navigable
,
by
reason
of
the
Turkish
Sloth
,
which
letteth
it
be
choaked
up
with
Mud.
This
day
I
observed
in
the
Fields
a
kind
of
Abrotanum
,
an
Annual
Plant
,
whose
Seeds
are
very
pleasant
to
the
Taste
;
and
also
another
Perennial
.
Thirdly
,
Melilote
,
with
white
Flowers
,
growing
above
a
Man's
height
;
it
is
a
Perennial
Plant
,
almost
of
a
shrubby
Substance
.
For
the
Flowers
of
the
Summer
being
past
,
it
now
had
new
ones
,
or
new
Sprouts
out
of
the
same
Stalk
.
There
grow
wild
also
abundance
of
Plane-Trees
,
along
the
River
;
which
after
we
had
passed
,
we
came
to
our
Conack
,
about
a
Mile
or
two
further
,
at
a
Village
on
the
River
,
called
Susugerli
;
SUSUGERLI
.
that
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
the
place
of
Boufalo's
.
Here
is
a
good
Kan
,
but
we
lay
not
at
it
;
but
at
a
Turk's
House
,
as
bad
:
For
We
and
our
Horses
were
treated
in
the
same
Room
;
the
difference
was
only
,
that
we
were
set
up
a
little
higher
,
on
a
Sofa
,
on
one
side
of
the
Room
;
and
they
on
the
other
side
,
on
the
Ground
.
Our
Supper
was
Turkish
Pasties
,
that
were
made
of
Meat
minced
fine
,
Marrow
,
Bread
crummed
,
and
Sugar
;
baked
between
two
Leaves
of
Paste
in
Tin-pans
.
The
next
Dish
was
Dulma
;
which
is
a
Compound
of
Meat
,
Suet
,
Onyons
,
and
Spice
,
made
up
like
Sausage-Meat
wrapped
in
Cabbage
,
or
Vine-Leaves
,
and
are
either
boiled
or
fried
;
and
then
served
with
a
little
Vinegar
on
them
,
and
are
both
very
good
.
The
third
was
a
chief
Dish
among
the
Turks
,
like
to
Pilau
,
which
is
ordinarily
made
of
Rice
;
but
this
was
Wheat
,
or
Barley
,
peeled
,
and
boil'd
with
a
Hen
,
or
other
Meat
.
They
call
it
Tragana
.
Afterwards
we
had
a
Banquet
of
Sweet-Meats
,
made
of
boiled
Wine
.
The
next
Morning
we
parted
early
,
and
passed
still
along
the
Granicus
;
where
I
remarked
growing
abundance
of
Asphodelus
junci
folio
.
Six
or
seven
Miles
further
,
over
the
Water
,
Dr
Pickering
made
us
observe
at
a
distance
the
Ruins
of
a
Castle
;
which
is
thought
to
have
been
built
by
Alexander
,
when
he
passed
this
River
.
This
Country
beareth
little
,
besides
Corn
and
Pasture
,
because
only
inhabited
by
Turks
:
no
Vineyards
,
nor
Wine
to
be
had
.
About
Mid-way
we
came
to
pass
between
two
Ridges
of
a
Mountain
;
where
standeth
an
old
Kan
,
called
the
Iron
Gate
,
from
the
Gate
of
the
Kan
,
which
was
such
.
The
antient
Name
was
M.
Timnus
,
as
near
as
I
can
guess
by
Ptolomy
.
This
is
a
noted
place
for
Robbers
;
which
made
us
keep
close
together
,
and
stand
to
our
Arms.
And
not
above
two
or
three
Miles
thence
,
when
we
lighted
to
bait
by
a
Fountain
in
the
Fields
,
by
the
way
we
found
the
Skull
of
a
Man
;
who
in
all
likelihood
had
been
murdered
,
travelling
the
Road.
This
Morning
we
over-took
,
and
passed
by
several
great
Caravans
,
of
Camels
and
Dromedaries
;
each
Drove
of
which
had
an
Ass
,
or
Mule
,
to
lead
the
way
;
all
bound
for
Smyrna
.
We
made
our
Conack
,
or
days
Journey
,
by
three
or
four
of
the
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
arriving
at
a
Village
called
Mandragorai
;
a
pitiful
place
,
consisting
only
of
a
few
Hutts
,
built
of
Earth
,
baked
in
the
Sun
.
We
lodged
in
the
Kan
;
which
was
no
better
than
a
large
Barn
,
with
a
Sopha
or
Bank
round
the
Wall
of
it
within
,
raised
from
the
Ground
about
a
foot
and
half
,
or
two
foot
high
,
eight
foot
broad
;
and
at
every
eight
,
or
ten
foot
distance
,
a
little
Chimney
;
between
which
Spaces
they
lie
:
the
Kan-keeper
bringing
only
Rush-Matts
,
on
which
we
laid
our
Quilts
we
brought
with
us
.
In
the
Chimney
we
might
dress
our
Meat
our selves
,
or
chuse
to
fast
.
Our
Horses
were
tied
at
our
Beds-feet
to
Posts
;
and
upon
so
much
of
the
Sopha
,
as
the
Bed
does
not
take
up
,
are
fed
with
chopped
Straw
and
Barley
.
For
they
feed
their
Horses
here
with
neither
Hay
nor
Oats
,
but
Straw
;
which
maketh
them
lightsome
,
and
never
pursey
.
This
Kan
is
held
up
in
the
middle
by
Marble
Pillars
,
set
confusedly
on
their
Corinthian
Capitals
,
of
very
curious
Work
;
which
made
us
believe
,
that
this
had
been
some
more
antient
place
.
My
Companion
,
from
the
resemblance
of
the
Name
,
thinketh
,
That
it
might
have
been
the
City
Mandropolis
,
mentioned
by
Pliny
to
be
in
Phrygia
,
where
then
we
were
.
From
this
Kan
is
a
little
Walk
to
a
small
Stream
,
which
they
say
is
the
River
Granicus
.
But
this
upon
more
collect
Thoughts
,
I
do
not
believe
;
nor
that
the
River
we
passed
the
day
before
,
and
this
,
are
one
and
the
same
River
:
For
I
have
noted
in
my
Journal
,
That
we
passed
by
the
River
supposed
the
Granicus
,
against
the
Stream
;
which
is
impossible
,
if
the
other
be
true
,
having
passed
it
the
day
before
running
West-wards
.
For
I
remember
,
that
when
at
last
we
passed
that
supposed
to
be
the
Granicus
,
it
was
near
the
Mountains
,
over
which
we
went
;
and
but
a
small
Stream
,
shaded
with
Plane-Trees
,
near
the
Iron-Gate
;
not
far
from
whence
,
I
believed
the
Spring
to
rise
.
The
examining
of
which
hath
made
another
Errour
manifest
to
me
;
which
is
,
That
the
Lake
and
River
passing
by
Lupadi
,
is
not
the
Ascanius
,
as
is
generally
believed
;
and
that
the
mouths
of
it
,
and
the
Granicus
,
are
a
vast
way
off
one
from
the
other
,
if
any
credit
may
be
given
to
Ptolomy's
Tables
.
My
Opinion
is
,
first
,
That
that
Lake
before-mentioned
,
North
of
Olympus
,
and
the
River
from
it
,
is
the
true
Ascanius
,
emptying
it self
into
the
Sinus
Cianus
of
the
Propontis
:
For
both
Strabo
and
Ptolomy
make
the
Ascanius
to
be
in
Bithynia
,
as
all
Geographers
place
it
:
only
a
French-man
,
one
Monsieur
Phide
,
will
have
it
in
the
middle
of
Galatia
;
which
is
manifestly
false
.
Secondly
,
That
River
passing
by
Lupadi
,
or
Lubat
,
I
believe
to
be
the
Rhyndicus
;
and
those
next
Streams
may
probably
be
those
,
which
collect
themselves
to
make
the
Granicus
;
but
then
they
fall
not
into
that
River
with
the
Lake
,
by
Lubat
,
if
Ptolomy
is
true
:
but
if
they
do
,
it
is
but
part
of
the
Rhyndicus
,
and
not
the
Granicus
.
For
he
giveth
the
Fountain
,
and
Mouth
of
that
River
above
a
Degrees
difference
in
Longitude
and
Latitude
.
But
as
to
the
Granicus
,
he
giveth
no
account
at
all
of
the
Fountain
,
but
only
of
the
Mouth
,
which
he
placeth
between
Parium
and
Lampsacus
,
emptying
it self
into
the
Propontis
,
nor
yet
of
the
River
Aesopus
.
Wherefore
these
may
be
esteemed
some
other
Rivers
of
Phrygia
,
or
Mysia
Minor
,
or
Hellespontick
Mysia
;
which
I
suppose
to
be
extended
until
the
Mountain
,
by
the
Iron-Gate
,
or
Mount
Timnus
,
now
mentioned
:
Whence
also
I
believe
Mysia
major
begins
,
and
reacheth
unto
the
Mountain
by
Thyatira
.
Thirdly
,
This
River
at
Mandragorai
abovementioned
,
is
,
most
probably
,
the
Caicus
:
whose
Fountain
Ptolomy
putteth
in
the
same
Latitude
with
the
Rhyndicus
,
but
not
in
the
same
Longitude
:
and
Strabo
makes
the
Caicus
to
pass
through
the
best
part
of
Mysia
,
before
it
comes
to
Pergamo
.
But
this
by
the
way
.
I
was
going
to
tell
what
Plants
I
found
by
it
,
in
my
Walk
this
Evening
.
-
1.
PLANTS
AT
MANDRAGORAL
Scordium
Lanuginosum
,
sive
Creticum
;
Downy
,
or
Candy
Scordion
.
-
2.
Alsine
Lotoides
,
sive
Anthylloides
,
sive
Spergulae
facie
.
C.
Bauhinus
.
-
3.
Gingidium
Hispanicum
;
which
the
Spaniards
call
Visnago
,
in
great
esteem
among
them
for
Tooth-picks
;
as
Dr
Pickering
informed
me
,
when
he
shewed
it
me
,
growing
all
over
these
Countries
.
The
next
morning
we
parted
thence
,
and
soon
passed
the
River
:
Whence
up
and
down
in
a
rough
Mountainous
Country
,
we
travelled
till
about
three
in
the
Afternoon
;
when
we
arrived
at
a
Village
under
a
Mountain
,
called
Courougouli
,
or
the
Dry
Lake
.
For
the
Plain
round
about
in
Winter
is
filled
with
Water
,
like
a
Lake
,
and
in
the
Summer
is
dry
.
Plants
here
observed
,
were
1.
PLANTS
AT
COUROUGOULI
.
Leucoium
Alyfsoides
,
clypeatum
,
majus
.
C.
Bauhin
.
Dioscorides
.
Gerard
,
page
465.
Mine
agreeth
well
with
common
Moonwort
;
only
the
Leaves
of
it
,
as
it
groweth
bigger
,
put
out
here
and
there
a
little
Angle
,
and
grow
round
about
it
,
near
the
ground
,
in
a
Tuft
:
Whence
it
sendeth
but
a
single
Stalk
,
as
I
observed
in
most
of
them
,
set
with
oval
Shields
,
&c.
and
the
whole
Plant
very
woolly
,
like
Woollen
Cloth
,
as
it
yet
remaineth
in
my
Book
.
But
that
change
may
happen
through
Alteration
of
Climate
.
plant
Lib:
III.
Fig:
IIII
Origanum
Spicatum
montis
Sipyli
folijs
glabris
.
W
2.
But
the
Plant
which
pleased
me
most
to
see
here
,
was
a
most
beautiful
kind
of
Origanum
,
with
long
purple
Flowers
.
Mr.
Merchant
calleth
it
Origanum
Heracleoticum
,
Flore
purpureo
:
But
Dr.
Morison
much
better
hath
named
it
Origanum
spicatum
.
It
is
an
Origanum
different
from
any
,
that
hath
been
seen
in
our
parts
.
From
black
;
stringy
,
and
creeping
Roots
,
rise
up
many
downy
,
round
Stalks
,
beset
in
pairs
of
Leaves
,
at
first
somewhat
downy
,
and
ribbed
with
such
small
Ribs
,
as
are
hardly
perceiveable
to
the
Touch.
The
Shape
is
round
near
the
Stem
,
and
endeth
in
a
sharp
point
,
like
the
small
Myrtle
.
These
shoot
a
foot
and
half
,
or
two
foot
high
from
the
Ground
;
the
Stalk
and
Leaves
growing
smooth
;
and
towards
the
top
,
in
pairs
,
it
sendeth
out
very
small
Twigs
,
which
end
in
a
scaly
Flower
,
like
a
Hop
,
sometimes
near
an
inch
long
,
and
of
a
light
purple
colour
;
between
whose
scales
come
small
Purple
Flowers
.
When
they
are
bruised
,
they
send
forth
a
weak
Scent
,
something
resembling
Stoecas
Arabicus
.
I
found
it
both
in
Flower
and
Seed
;
with
which
I
have
furnished
several
Gardens
:
And
it
flourisheth
now
very
well
,
at
Oxford
.
The
next
day
we
passed
over
a
good
high
Mountain
,
whence
we
had
the
Prospect
of
a
large
Plain
,
East
of
us
;
and
came
very
early
to
Basculumbai
,
a
Village
of
about
two
or
three
hundred
Houses
;
BASCULUMBAI
.
having
a
Kan
,
and
three
Mosques
also
.
We
lodged
at
an
Acquaintance
of
the
Doctor
's
,
a
Turk
,
that
made
as
much
of
us
as
he
could
.
This
place
tradeth
much
in
Cotton
.
I
took
notice
of
the
Instrument
,
they
separate
the
Seed
from
the
Cotton
with
;
which
is
only
two
Rowls
;
one
of
Wood
,
about
two
or
three
inches
diameter
;
and
another
small
one
of
Iron
,
set
in
a
frame
so
as
to
rouch
one
another
:
each
of
which
being
turn'd
round
,
the
other
turneth
also
,
and
letteth
the
Cotton
pass
between
,
as
it
goeth
about
,
but
leaveth
the
round
Seeds
behind
.
Here
I
observed
a
little
River
,
which
may
fall
into
the
Caicus
.
Thursday
the
Nineteenth
of
October
,
we
parted
hence
early
in
the
morning
;
and
about
a
Mile
from
the
Town
,
left
the
common
Road
to
Smyrna
on
the
right
hand
,
and
passed
through
a
pleasant
Country
,
mixed
with
Woods
and
Pastures
,
until
we
came
to
a
Mountain
,
stretched
out
in
length
East
and
West
;
yet
not
very
high
.
It
hath
a
Gap
in
the
middle
,
through
which
we
passed
along
a
Stream
;
great
part
of
which
is
carried
in
Aqueducts
under-ground
to
Thyatira
.
This
Mountain
is
supposed
to
part
Mysia
major
and
Lydia
.
To
defend
this
Passage
,
on
the
right
hand
,
a
good
height
,
are
the
Ruins
of
an
old
Castle
,
called
by
the
Turks
Akeisar
,
or
White
Castle
;
as
they
do
also
now
call
Thyatira
;
which
we
saw
from
hence
,
over
a
Plain
,
about
two
Miles
further
South
,
and
arrived
thither
about
Noon
.
Thyatira
is
a
very
antient
City
in
Lydia
,
or
in
the
Confines
of
Mysia
,
a
Colony
of
the
Macedonians
,
according
to
Strabo
situate
almost
in
the
mid-way
between
Pergamo
and
Sardis
,
in
a
very
delightful
Plain
.
But
since
more
famous
in
Holy
Writ
;
being
one
of
those
Churches
of
Asia
,
the
Son
of
God
vouchsafed
to
write
to
by
the
Holy
Apostle
,
St
John
:
THYATIRA
.
shewing
them
what
they
must
look
for
,
if
they
did
not
reclaim
themselves
from
the
Fornication
,
with
which
they
were
polluted
through
the
perswasion
of
some
,
who
taught
them
to
eat
Meats
offered
unto
Idols
,
thereby
to
dissemble
the
Truth
:
Upon
which
warning
,
how
well
they
reformed
,
is
uncertain
:
But
certain
,
that
Christianity
is
almost
extinct
in
this
place
;
there
being
not
above
ten
Christians
in
the
Town
,
destitute
both
of
Church
and
Priest
.
Their
Patience
and
Suffering
undoubtedly
is
great
,
among
that
disproportionable
number
of
Infidels
:
For
the
Town
is
very
populous
in
Turks
,
and
may
contain
four
or
five
thousand
Souls
.
It
s
antient
Temporal
,
as
well
as
Spiritual
Beauty
,
is
destroyed
;
its
Marble
Buildings
are
buried
in
their
own
Ruins
;
Houses
built
of
Clods
of
Earth
,
and
dried
in
the
Sun
,
only
remaining
;
and
it
s
once
glorious
Name
obliterated
:
Insomuch
that
a
very
little
while
ago
,
none
knew
where
it
was
to
be
found
,
nor
where
it
did
stand
.
Some
thought
,
with
the
ignorant
Greeks
,
that
it
was
Tyreth
,
a
Town
South-East
of
Ephesus
about
twenty
Miles
:
where
they
pretend
,
they
have
the
Apocalypse
of
St
John's
own
writing
,
as
I
have
heard
:
Until
the
Curiosity
,
and
Piety
of
the
English
Consul
of
Smyrna
,
Mr
Ricaut
,
with
several
of
the
Merchants
,
whose
Devotions
were
raised
by
their
Minister
Mr
Lake
,
gave
a
Period
to
this
gross
Errour
,
by
finding
this
to
be
the
antient
Thyatira
.
For
they
met
with
many
Inscriptions
here
;
where
the
name
Thyatira
is
mentioned
;
of
which
all
we
could
find
,
being
a
dozen
,
we
copied
with
as
great
exactness
as
we
could
;
which
gave
us
a
great
deal
of
News
of
this
Place
.
The
first
we
were
shewed
,
was
at
a
kind
of
Bazar
,
or
Town-House
;
and
is
the
Pedestal
of
a
Statue
,
erected
in
Honour
of
Aurelius
Proclus
,
wherein
we
read
,
Η
ΚΡΑΤΙΣΤΗ
ΘΥΑΤΕΙΡΗΝΩΝ
ΒΟΥΛΗ
,
The
most
mighty
Senate
of
Thyatira
.
ΗΚΡΑΤ
ΙΣ
ΤΗ
ΘΥΑΤ●Ι
ΡΗΝΩΝ
ΒΟΥΑΗ
ΚΛΩ
ΔΙΟΝ
ΑΥΡ
ΠΡ
ΟΚΑΟΝ
ΗΡΩΑ
ΑΝΔΡΑΕΥΓΕΝΗ
●●ΠΣ
ΝΝΟΤΑΤΙ
ΒΙΟΥ
ΚΑΙΑΡΧΑΙΣ
ΚΑΙΑΡΤΟΥΡ
ΓΙΑΙΣ
ΠΑΣ
ΑΙΣ
ΔΙΑΤΕΑΥ
ΤΟΥ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟΥ
ΓΕΝΟΥ
A
great
many
Turks
came
staring
upon
us
,
to
see
what
we
did
;
who
,
when
we
told
them
,
That
that
Stone
had
on
it
the
antient
Name
of
the
City
,
in
the
time
of
the
Pagans
,
and
was
called
Thyatira
,
wondred
at
the
News
;
while
two
or
three
of
them
told
us
,
They
knew
where
there
were
more
of
them
;
and
presently
conducted
us
to
one
,
at
the
House
of
Vezi
Chelibi
,
made
hollow
to
contain
Water
.
Lib:
III
Η
ΠΑΤΡΙΣ
Μ.
ΑΥΡ
ΔΙΑΔΟΧΟΝ
ΙΠΠΙΚΟΝΤΟΝ
ΑΡΧΙΕΡΕΑ
ΤΗΣΑΣΙΑΣ
ΝΑΩΝ
ΤΩΝ
ΕΝ
ΠΕΡΓΑΜΩΙ
ΚΑΙ
ΑΡΧΙΕΡΕΑ
ΚΑΤΑ
ΤΟΝΑΥΤΟΝ
ΚΑΙΡΟΝ
ΤΗΣ
ΠΑΤΡΙ
ΔΟΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΔΙΑ
ΒΙΟΥ
ΒΟΥΛΑΡΧΟΝΤΙ
ΜΗΘΕΝΤΑ
ΥΠΟ
ΤΟΥ
ΘΕΙΟΤΑΤΟΥ
ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΡΟΣ
Μ.
ΑΥΡ
.
ΣΕΟΥΗΡΟΥ
ΑΔΕΞΑΝΔΡΟΥ
ΣΕΒΑΣΤΟΥ
ΣΥΝΑ
ΨΑΙ
ΤΑΣ
ΑΡΧΙΕΡΕ
ΩΣΥΝΑΣ
ΤΟΙΣ
ΟΞΕΣΙΝ
ΕΝ
ΕΚΑΤΕΡΑΙΣ
ΤΑΙΣ
ΠΟ
ΛΕΣΙΝ
φΙΛΟΤΙΜΗ
ΣΑΜΕΝΟΝ
ΕΝΛΘΞΑΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΜΕΓΑΛΟφΡ
ΩΝ
ΑΝΔΡΑ
ΕΠΙ
ΗφΕΣΙ
ΚΑΙΕΙΚΕΙ
ΑΙ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΗΙΠΡΟΣ
ΤΗΝ
ΠΑΤΡΙΔΑ
ΕΥΝΟΙΑΙ
ΔΙΑ
ΠΡΕΠΟΝΤΑ
It
was
a
Pedestal
also
,
erected
to
the
Honour
of
Marcus
Aurelius
Diadochus
,
a
Roman
Knight
,
Chief-Priest
of
Asia
,
and
of
the
Temples
at
Pergamus
;
and
during
his
own
time
,
High-Priest
of
his
Country
;
and
for
his
life
,
Ruler
of
the
Senate
,
under
the
most
God-like
Emperour
,
Alexander
Severus
,
&c.
Lib:
III
ΑΓΑΘΗ
ΤΥΧΗ
ΑΥΤ.
Κ.
Μ.
ΑΥΡ
.
ΣΕΟ
ΑΝΤ
ΩΝΚΙΝΟΝ
ΣΕΒ.
ΕΥΣ.
ΕΥ
.
ΤΥΧΗ
Τ.
ΑΝΤ.
ΑΛφΗΝ
ΟΣ
ΑΠΓΝ
.
ΓΟΣ
ΑΠΟ
ΤΡΙΩΝ
ΧΙΛΙΑΡΧΙΩΝ
ΤΟΝΙΔΙΟΝ
ΚΥΡΙΟΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΗΣ
ΠΟΛΕΩΣ
ΚΤΙΣ
ΤΗΝ
ΟΙΕΡ
—
ΤΟΥ
ΘΕΟΥ
ΚΑΙ
ΛΙ
the
rest
under
ground
We
were
likewise
conducted
to
the
House
of
Mustapha
Haga
,
one
of
the
Principal
Inhabitants
;
whose
Posts
of
his
Gate
are
supported
by
two
Marbles
:
the
one
whereof
maketh
Antoninus
Caracalla
the
Restorer
of
this
City
.
Perhaps
,
after
its
Invasion
by
Aristonicus
;
who
pretending
to
be
of
the
Royal
Blood
,
after
the
Death
of
Attalus
,
Son
of
Philometer
,
invaded
it
,
and
several
more
of
the
circumjacent
Cities
.
The
next
is
no
less
considerable
,
for
the
unusual
Title
given
to
this
ambitious
Prince
:
ΤΟΝ
ΓΗΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΘΑΛΑΣΣΗΣ
ΔΕΣΠΟΤΗΝ
,
Lord
of
the
Earth
and
Sea
.
ΤΟΝ
ΤΗΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΘΑ
ΛΑΣΣΗΣ
ΔΕΣΠΟΤΗΝ
ΑΥΤ.
ΚΑΙΣ
.
ΑΥΡ
.
ΣΕΟΥΕΡΟΝ
ΑΝΤΟΝΕΙΝΟΝ
.
ΠΑΡΘ
.
ΜΕ.
ΒΡΙΤ
.
Μ
ΤΕΡΜ
.
ΜΕ.
ΜΗΤΚΡΑ
ΡΑΤΡΙΔΟΣ
ΕΑΥ
ΤΟΥΚΑΙ
ΤΗ
—
ΠΟΛΕΩΣ
ΕΥΕΡ
—
Τ.
ΑΝΤ.
ΑΛφΗΝ
ΟΣ
ΑΡΤΓΝ
ΩΤΟΣ
ΤΟ
ΤΡΙΤ
ΟΝ
ΧΕ
ΙΛΙ
....
ΟΙ●ΡΕΥΣ
ΤΟΥ
Θ
—
ΚΑΙ
ΝΕΩΚΟΡΟ
—
ΤΟΥ
ΣΕΒ.
ΚΑΙ
ΕΠΙΤ
ΡΟ
ΠΟΣ
Σ
—
ΒΑΣΤΟΥ
ΑΡΧΗΣ
Α
—
the
rest
under
ground
It
was
perhaps
for
this
cause
,
that
in
their
Coins
they
give
,
on
the
Reverse
,
Romulus
and
Remus
sucking
a
Wolf
,
with
these
Letters
,
ΘΥΑΤΕΙΡΗΝ
ΩΝ
,
owning
thereby
the
Romans
to
be
their
Founders
.
Of
which
my
Companion
had
one
Medal
of
the
Emperour
Alexander
Severus
,
he
bought
,
with
many
others
,
at
Smyrna
.
For
they
gave
other
Reverses
more
antiently
,
as
one
I
have
with
the
Figure
of
Fortune
,
holding
a
Rudder
in
one
hand
,
and
Plenty
in
the
other
.
To
which
I
may
add
a
very
fair
Medalion
of
Corinthian
Brass
,
or
a
mixture
of
several
Metals
I
did
lately
light
upon
among
some
Greeks
.
It
is
of
the
Emperour
Septimius
Severus
,
and
hath
on
the
Reverse
two
standing
Figures
in
Roman
Habits
;
one
seems
to
be
the
Emperour
,
by
the
Wreath
on
his
Head
,
holding
or
giving
some
Staff
or
Weapon
to
the
other
.
In
the
Court
of
this
Aga
also
,
is
a
Marble
Sepulcher
of
one
entire
Stone
,
of
eight
foot
long
,
four
foot
broad
,
and
five
foot
deep
;
made
hollow
within
:
And
on
one
side
is
the
Inscription
or
Epitaph
of
a
Man
,
and
his
Wife
,
in
six
Lines
;
where
the
Name
of
Thyatira
is
twice
mentioned
;
and
several
other
Particularities
worth
notice
;
as
the
Mulct
to
be
paid
according
to
the
Law
,
against
Sacrilegious
Tombbreakers
,
and
the
unusual
Name
of
the
Month
ΑΥΔΥΝΑΙΟΣ
,
which
Suidas
makes
equivalent
to
January
.
Φ
ΑΒΙΟΣ
ΖΟΣΙΜΟΣ
ΚΑΤΑΣΚΕΥΑΣΑΣ
ΣΟΡΟΝ
ΕΘΕΤΟ
ΕΠΙ
ΤΟΠΟΝ
ΚΑΘΑΡΟΥ
ΟΝΤΟΣ
ΠΡΟ
ΤΗΣ
ΠΟΛΕΩΣ
ΠΡΟΣ
ΤΩΙ
ΣΑΜΒΑΘΕΙΩΙ
ΕΝ
ΤΩΙ
ΧΑΛΔΑΙΟΥ
ΠΕΡΙ
ΒΟΛΩΙ
ΠΑΡΑ
ΤΗΝ
ΔΗΜΟΣΙΑΝ
ΟΔΟΝ
ΕΑΥΤΩΙ
ΕΦΟΤΕΘΗ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΗΙ
ΓΛΥΚΥΤΑΤΗΙ
ΑΥΤΟΥ
ΓΥΝΑΙΚΙ
ΑΥΡΗΛΙΑ
ΠΟΝΤΙΑΝΗ
ΗΜΗΔΝΟΣ
ΕΧΟΝΤΟΣ
ΕΤΕΡΟΥ
ΕΞΟΥΣΙΑΝ
ΘΕΙΝΑΙ
ΤΙΝΑ
ΕΙΣ
ΤΗΝ
ΣΟΡΟΝ
ΤΑΥΤΗΝ
ΟΣ
Δ'ΑΝ
ΤΟΛΜΗΣΕ
ΕΠΟΙΗΣΗ
ΠΑΡΑ
ΤΑΥΤΑ
ΔΩΣΕΙ
ΕΙΣ
ΜΗΝ
ΤΗΝ
ΠΟΛΙΝ
ΘΥΑΤΕΙΡΗΝΩΝ
ΑΡ
ΓΥΡΙΟΥ
ΔΗΝΑΡΙΑ
ΧΕΙΛΙΑ
ΠΕΝΤΑΚΟΣΙΑ
ΕΙΣ
ΔΕ
ΤΟ
ΙΕΡΩΤΑΤΟΝ
ΤΑΜΕΙΟΝ
ΔΗΝΑΡΙΑ
ΔΙΣΧΕΛΕΙΑ
ΠΕΝΤΑΚΟΣΙΑ
ΓΕΙΝΟΜΕΝΟΣ
ΥΠΕΥΘΥΝΟΣ
ΕΞΩΘΕΝ
ΤΩΙ
ΤΗΣ
ΤΥΜΒΩΡΥΧΙΑΣ
ΝΟΜΩΙ
ΤΑΥΤΗΣ
ΤΗΣ
ΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΗΣ
ΕΓΡΑΦΗ
ΑΠΛΑ
ΔΥΩ
ΟΝ
ΤΟ
Σ
ΕΤΕΡΟΝ
ΕΤΕΘΗ
ΕΙΣΤΟ
ΑΡΧΕΙΟΝ
ΕΓΕΝΕΤΟ
ΕΝ
ΤΗΛΑΜΠΡΟΤΑΤΗ
ΘΥΑΤΕΙΡΗΝΩΝ
ΠΟΛΕΙ
ΑΝΘΥΠΑΤΩΙ
ΚΑΤΙΑΛΙΩΙ
ΣΕΒΗΡΩΙ
ΜΗΝΟΣ
ΑΥΔΥΝΑΙΟΥ
ΤΡΙΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΔΕΚΑΤΗΙ
ΥΠΟ
ΜΗΝΟΦΙΛΟΝ
ΙΟΥΛΙΑΝΟΥ
ΔΗΜΟ
ΣΙΑΝ
But
that
which
is
most
curious
among
the
Inscriptions
,
is
the
Name
of
the
God
,
Protectour
of
this
Place
,
mentioned
no
where
in
History
,
but
in
two
Marbles
;
one
in
a
Burying-place
out
of
the
Town
,
as
we
came
in
,
turned
upside
down
;
which
my
Comerade
with
great
pains
copied
;
and
therefore
deserveth
a
chief
place
among
his
Vnknown
Gods
.
This
was
the
God
Tyrimnus
;
who
had
his
Temple
and
Priest
here
,
then
Antoninus
Claudius
Alphinus
,
as
it
is
amongst
his
other
great
Offices
expressed
.
Lib:
III
ΑΓΑΘΗ
ΤΥΧΗ
ΑΝΤ.
ΚΛ.
ΑΛφΗΝΟΝ
ΑΡΙΓΝΟΤΟΝ
ΚΡΑΤΙΣΤΟΝ
ΕΠΙΤΡΟΠΟΝ
ΤΟΥ
ΣΕΒ.
ΑΡΧΗΣ
ΛΕΙΒΙΑΝΗΣ
ΕΠΑΡΧΟΝ
ΕΙΛΗΣ
ΔΕΥΤΕΡΑΣ
φΑΑΓΡΙΠΠΙΝΗΣ
ΠΡΑΙΠΟΣ
.
ΣΙΤΟΝ
ΕΙΛΗΣ
ΕΝΤΑΛΑΡΙΟΝ
ΧΙΛΙΑΡΧΟΝ
.
ΣΠΕΙΡΗΣ
ΠΡΩΤΗΣ
ΚΙΛΙΚΩΝ
ΠΡΑΙΠΟΣΙΤΟΝ
ΤΗΣ
ΣΠΕΙΡΙΙΣ
ΓΑΙΤΟΥΛΩΝ
ΕΠΑΡΛΡΧΟΝ
ΣΠΕΓΡΗΣ
ΔΕΥΤΕΡΑΣ
φ.
ΒΕΣΣΩΝ
ΣΠΕΙΡΗΣ
ΑΝΝΟΝΗΣ
ΘΕΟΥ
ΑΝΤΟΝΕΙΝΟΥ
—
ΙΜΕΝΩΝ
ΣΠΕΙΡΗΣ
ΠΙΤΠ
—
—
ΑΝΩΗ
ΤΡΙΒΟΥ
ΚΥΡΕΙΝΑ
ΥΠΑΤΙΚΟΜ
ΕΥΓ.
ΝΗ
ΥΙΟΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΕΓΓΟΝΟΝ
ΑΡΧΙΕΡΕΩΝ
ΑΣΙΑΣ
ΑΔΕΛ
φΙΔΟΥΝ
ΛΛφΑΠΟΛΛΙΝΑΡΙΟΥ
ΕΠΙΚΗΝ
ΣΟΝ
ΤΟΥ
ΣΕΒ
ΝΕΩΚΟΡΩΝ
ΤΗΣ
ΛΑΜΠΡΟΤΑ
ΤΗΣ
ΚΥΖΙΚΗΝΩΝΗΕΤΡΟΠΟΛΕΩΣ
ΛΟΓΙ
ΣΤΗΝ
ΣΕΑΕΥΚΙΑΣ
ΠΕΙΣΙΔΙΑΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΑΛΕΞΑΝ
ΔΡΕΙΑΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΗΣΙΩΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΡΩΕΣΟΥ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΗΣ
—
ΤΡΙΑΝΩΝ
ΠΟΛΕΩΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΡΟΠΗΣΙΩΝ
ΚΑΙΤΗΣ
ΟΛΩΝΕΙΑΣ
ΕΝ
ΠΑΣΑΙΣ
ΥΠΕΡΕΣΙΑΙΣ
ΤΡΑ
ΣΙΩΝ
ΤΟΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΣΕΛΛΝΟΤΑΤΟΝ
ΙΕΡΑΤΟΥ
ΠΡΟ
Π
—
ΘΕΟΥ
ΤΥΡΙΜΝΟΥ
ΟΙ
ΒΑφΕΙΣ
There
is
another
Inscription
also
,
where
Tyrimnus
is
expressed
with
this
Epithet
,
ΤΟΥ
ΠΡΟΠΟΛΕΩΣ
ΤΥΡΙΜΝΟΥ
,
Of
Tyrimnus
at
the
Entrance
of
the
Gate
.
Lib:
III
ΑΙ
—
ΣΤΑΤΟΥ
ΑΓΩΝΟΘΕΤΗΣ
ΗΣΑΝ
ΤΑΤΟΥ
ΠΡΟΠΟΛΕΩΣ
ΤΥΡΙΜΝΟΥ
ΕΝ
ΔΟΞΑΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΕΠΙφΑΝΑΣ
ΕΝΤΕΔΕ
ΝΟΜΑΙΣ
ΚΑΙΕΛΠΙΔΟΣΙΝ
ΤΑΙΣΠΡΟΣ
ΤΗΝ
ΒΟΥΛΙΝ
ΑΝΑΣ
ΤΡΑφΕΝΤΑ
φΓΛΟ
ΤΕΙΜΟΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΜΕ.
ΓΑΛΟΠΡΕΠΩΕ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΑΣ
ΔΗΜΟΤΕΛΕΙΣ
ΘΥΣΙΑΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΕΟΥ
ΤΑΣ
ΑφΘΟΝΩΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΑΝΥΠΕΡΚΡΙ
ΤΩΣ
ΕΠΙΤΕΣΑΝΤΑ
ΤΗΝ
ΠΑΤΡΙ
ΔΑΕΝΤΕΤΩ
ΘΥΜΕΛΙΚΩ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΥΜΝ
ΝΩΑΤΩΝΙΘΕΜΑΣΙΝΙΑΣΥΝΚΡΙΤΩΣ
ΟΙΚΟΘΕΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΕΜΝΑΣΙΝ
ΠΡΟΣΠΑ
ΡΑΣ
ΤΟΥ
ΠΑΤΡΟΣ
ΛΑΚΙΑΝΟΥ
ΑΝΑΡ
-
ΝΠΑΣΑΙΣ
ΑΡΧΑΙΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΛΕΙΤ
ΟΥΡΓΙΑΙΣ
ΑΙ
ΥΠΕΡΕΣ
ΙΑΙΣ
ΥΠΑΚΟΥΝ
ΤΟΣ
Π
ΠΑΤΡΙΔΙ
φΙΛΟΤΕΙΜΟΣ
ΗΒΟΥΛΗ
ΕΚΤΩΝ
ΙΔΙΟΝ
ΜΑΡΤΥΡΟΥΣ
ΑΝΕΣΤΗΣΕΝ
ΚΠΑΙΔΟΣ
ΗΑΙΚΙΑΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΕΑΛΑΙΣ
ΑΡΧΑΙΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΛΙΤΟΥΤΙΑΙΣ
ΑΥΤΟΥ
ΗΑ-Ε
ΠΝΕΤΟΥΝΤΟΣ
ΤΗΠΑΤΡΙΔΙ
ΕΠΙΜΕΛΙ
ΘΕΝΤΟΥ
ΑΝΤΛΝΙΝΟΥ
ΒΑΣΣΟΥ
Whence
it
may
be
conjectur'd
,
he
had
his
Temple
thereabouts
.
From
this
also
it
may
be
,
that
which
Monsieur
Spon
filleth
up
in
the
other
Inscription
by
ΠΡΟΠΑΤΡΟΣ
,
should
rather
be
ΠΡΟΠΟΛΕΩΣ
ΘΕΟΥ
ΤΥΡΙΜΝΟΥ
Lib.
III
ΑΓΑΘΗΙ
ΤΥΧΗΙ
ΗΒΟΛΗ
ΚΑΙ
Ο
ΔΗ
ΜΟΣ
ΕΤΕΙΜΙΣΑΝ
ΟVΛΠΙΑΝ
ΜΛΡΚΕΛΛΑΝ
ΤΗΝΙΕΡΕΑΝ
ΤΗΣ
ΑΡΤΕ
ΜΙΔΟΣ
ΜΑΡΚΟΥ
ΟΥΛΠΙΟΥ
ΔΗΜΑ
ΠΑΡΛΔΟΞΟΥ
ΚΑΙ
ΚΑΝΙΔΙΑΣ
ΒΑΣ
ΣΗΣ
ΘΥΤΑΤΕΡΑ
ΕΠΙ
ΤΕΛΕ
ΣΑΣΑΝ
ΤΑΤΗΣ
ΘΕΟΥ
ΜΥΣΤΗΡΙΑ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΑΣΘΥ
ΣΙΑΣ
ΛΑΜΠΡΩΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΠΟΛVΔΑΠΑΝΩΣ
ΑΝΑΣΤΗΣΑΝ
ΤΩΝ
ΤΗΝΤΕ
ΜΗΝΑΝΔΡΟΝ
ΕΙΚΟΥ
ΤΟΥ
ΑΝ
ΔΡΟΝΕΙΚΟΥ
ΚΑΙ
ΣΤΡΑΤΟΝΕΙ
ΚΗΣ
ΤΗΣ
ΜΗΝΟΙΕΝΟΥΣ
ΤΩΝ
ΘΡΕΨΑΝΤΩΝ
ΕΚ
ΤΩΝ
ΙΔΙΩΝ
By
another
Inscription
there
we
learned
,
Id.
Mar.
1.
Id.
Mar.
8.
Id.
Mar.
2.
That
there
was
a
Temple
dedicated
to
Diana
the
Goddess
,
most
devoutly
adored
by
all
the
Asiaticks
.
Lib.
III.
ΤΗΣ
ΠΟΛΕΩΣ
ΓΥΝΑΣΙΑΡΧΟΥ
By
another
,
that
there
was
a
Gymnasium
,
and
a
chief
Governour
of
the
Schools
.
Lib:
III
IMP.
CAESAR
V●SPASIANVS
AVG.
PONTIF
.
MAX.
TRIB.
POT
.
VI.
IMP.
XIII
.
COS.
VI.
DESIG
.
VII
.
CENSOR
.
VIAS
FACIENDAS
CVRAVIT
ΛΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΩΡ
ΟΥ
ΕΣΠΑΣΙΑΝΟΣ
ΣΕΒΑΣ
ΤΟΣ
ΑΡΧΙΕΡΕΥΣ
ΜΕΓΙΣΤΟΣΨΞ
ΔΗΜΑΡΧΙΚΗΣ
ΕΞΟΥΣΙΑΣ
Ψ
Ξ
ΑΥΤΟΚΑΤΩΡ
Α.
Τ.
ΙΤ.
ΠΑΤΗΡ
ΠΑΤΡΙΔΟΣ-ΥΠΑΤΟΣ
ΤΖ
●
ΛΠΟΔΕΔΕΜΕΝΟΣ
Ψ-Σ
ΤΕΙΜΗΣΗ
ΤΑΣ
ΟΔΟΥΣ
ΕΠΟΙ
ΗΣΕΝ
Upon
a
Pillar
in
the
Kan
,
that
the
Emperour
Vespasian
had
here
ordered
their
ways
to
be
made
the
sixth
Year
of
his
Consulship
:
And
out
of
Consul
Ricaut's
Remarks
,
an
Inscription
shewed
,
That
the
Emperour
Severus
was
honoured
by
the
very
great
City
of
Thyatira
.
Both
which
made
me
believe
,
That
they
did
but
flatter
the
Emperour
Caracalla
,
in
calling
him
their
Founder
,
or
Restorer
:
Perhaps
it
was
,
because
he
granted
them
some
Priviledges
they
before
wanted
.
This
Town
is
well
water'd
,
and
hath
little
Rivulets
running
in
several
Streets
.
Here
are
seven
Mosques
;
one
of
them
a
Christian
shewed
us
,
and
told
us
,
It
had
been
a
Christian
Church
.
The
point
of
its
Minoret
is
broken
;
and
the
reason
that
they
give
,
is
,
That
it
having
been
a
Christian
Church
,
God
will
not
suffer
it
to
stand
.
For
it
hath
been
several
times
built
,
or
set
up
;
and
as
often
suddenly
thrown
down
.
On
the
out-side
were
shewed
us
two
Inscriptions
.
Here
are
also
two
Kans
;
in
one
of
which
we
lodged
,
being
of
one
story
:
sustained
by
thirty
Marble
Pillars
of
divers
Proportions
and
Orders
;
whose
curious
wrought
Capitals
are
now
become
their
Pedestals
.
Some
of
the
Corinthian
Order
were
carved
with
Leaves
on
the
Fusts
,
as
well
as
the
Capitals
,
partly
chanelled
,
and
partly
carved
;
like
those
you
may
see
in
the
Front
of
the
Temple
at
Milasso
;
being
a
kind
of
Ornament
not
ordinary
.
And
as
to
such
leased
Pillars
,
Mr.
Galante
,
Antiquary
to
the
French
King
,
gives
my
Comrade
this
his
Remark
.
There
is
a
Chiosque
,
or
Pavilion
,
near
Ingerliqui
,
on
the
Bosphorus
,
towards
the
Black
Sea
,
built
by
Sultan
Solyman
;
the
Foundation
of
which
consists
of
many
Pillars
:
amongst
the
rest
one
of
about
a
foot
and
half
Diameter
;
of
which
is
seen
not
above
two
foot
of
the
end
,
towards
the
Base
,
boulting
out
of
the
Foundation
,
in
imitation
of
Canons
,
as
the
rest
do
.
But
this
is
particularly
remarkable
,
for
the
carving
towards
the
Base
with
Vine
Branches
,
mixed
with
Figures
of
several
sorts
of
Creatures
,
as
Beetles
and
Snails
,
with
two
Masques
,
and
a
Vessel
full
of
Grapes
,
trodden
by
three
Men
:
all
excellent
work
.
Without
doubt
,
this
was
taken
from
the
Temple
of
Bacchus
;
of
which
Petrus
Gillius
maketh
mention
in
his
Description
of
Constantinople
.
For
speaking
of
the
Pillars
,
he
saith
thus
:
Capitula
inferiorum
Echinos
habent
circumdantes
imam
partem
;
reliqua
pars
est
tota
vestita
foliis
.
But
he
had
not
observed
them
very
nearly
.
By
a
Fountain
hard
by
this
Kan
,
I
observed
a
Basso-relievo
of
Plenty
,
and
a
Pedestal
of
a
Statue
,
great
part
in
the
ground
;
which
we
had
not
time
to
dig
up
,
and
see
whether
it
had
an
Inscription
upon
it
:
But
some
Figures
were
on
the
sides
.
The
other
is
a
lesser
,
but
a
better
Kan
,
of
two
Stories
.
The
Town
is
well
served
with
ordinary
Provisions
.
They
make
a
great
deal
of
Cotton
here
,
and
send
it
to
Smyrna
;
which
from
hence
is
but
two
small
days
Journeys
.
In
our
way
thither
I
observed
among
the
Spanish
Broom
,
and
other
Shrubs
,
that
which
Casp
.
Bauhinus
calleth
Spartium
alterum
monospermum
,
and
Pseudo-spartium
,
Hispanicum
Aphyllon
;
Bastard
Spanish
Broom
.
PLANTS
AT
THYATIRA
.
Here
I
saw
another
,
in
the
ploughed
Ground
,
in
the
Plains
,
and
elsewhere
.
The
Doctor
called
it
Thapsus
minor
,
longifolio
;
and
told
me
,
It
was
the
only
Remedy
the
People
used
there
in
all
Diseases
.
The
Leaves
are
something
in
shape
like
a
Sage-Leaf
;
but
thick-cover'd
,
with
a
bright
silver
Hair
,
like
Plush
.
The
Flowers
I
saw
not
:
but
I
esteem
it
rather
to
be
reduced
to
the
Sideritis
,
than
Thapsus
;
or
rather
a
kind
of
Stachys
.
For
I
think
it
to
be
the
same
I
gathered
at
Tine
,
with
Stalks
and
Seeds
.
The
next
Morning
,
October
the
twentieth
,
two
hours
before
day
,
we
left
Thyatira
,
guiding
our
course
South-West-wards
,
and
had
almost
lost
our
way
,
a
little
out
of
the
Town
,
in
the
dark
,
and
a
quaggy
wet
Ground
.
But
in
about
two
hours
time
,
we
foorded
a
little
River
,
near
a
Bridge
;
among
the
Stones
of
which
one
was
a
Marble
,
whereon
the
Name
of
Tiberius
Caesar
was
engraven
;
and
not
a
stones
cast
further
,
another
River
,
doubtless
part
of
the
same
Stream
:
both
running
North-wards
from
thence
,
I
believe
,
to
seek
the
Caicus
towards
Pergamus
.
Thence
we
passed
over
a
Plain
,
about
four
or
five
Miles
every
way
over
;
and
came
to
a
Hill
,
whence
we
had
the
Prospect
of
the
spacious
Plains
of
Magnesia
,
bounded
with
Mount
Sipylus
South-wards
;
at
the
foot
of
which
we
discerned
the
City
it self
,
near
five
hours
before
we
came
to
it
.
A
very
little
more
to
the
East
,
we
saw
Mount
Pinolus
;
by
which
is
Sardis
.
This
Plain
is
counted
fifty
or
sixty
Miles
long
from
East
to
West
;
and
near
about
fifteen
broad
.
It
is
famous
in
the
Roman
History
,
by
the
glorious
Victory
of
Lucius
Scipio
over
Antioohus
;
T.
Livius
,
lib.
57.
cap.
58.
who
therefore
deservedly
bare
the
Title
of
Asiaticus
;
and
therein
equalized
himself
with
his
Brother
,
who
was
for
the
like
Atchievement
called
Africanus
.
I
have
it
in
a
Roman
Coin
,
lately
given
me
among
several
others
,
by
my
worthy
Friend
,
John
Robinson
,
Esquire
;
which
hath
on
one
side
the
Head
of
an
old
Man
crowned
,
with
Letters
defaced
;
and
on
the
other
an
Elephant
,
by
which
is
represented
Asia
;
and
above
is
plainly
to
be
read
SCIPIO
;
and
under
the
Elephant
IMP.
for
Imperator
.
We
baited
at
a
Turk's
Country-house
,
something
beyond
the
middle
of
the
Plain
;
and
about
two
hours
after
,
arrived
at
Magnesia
,
about
three
in
the
Afternoon
;
after
we
had
passed
the
Hermus
,
a
considerable
River
,
near
a
Mile
from
it
;
leaving
on
both
sides
of
its
Chanel
,
a
deep
moory
Ground
;
which
would
be
impassable
,
unless
the
way
were
cast
up
,
and
trenched
on
each
side
.
Magnesia
still
retains
its
antient
Name
.
MAGNESIA
.
There
were
two
of
them
;
the
one
called
Magnesia
ad
Meandrum
,
or
upon
the
River
Meander
;
the
other
ad
Sipylum
,
Magnesia
at
Mount
Sipylus
:
at
the
foot
of
which
,
on
the
North-West
side
,
it
is
fituate
.
This
is
to
be
seen
in
many
antient
Monuments
,
and
Coins
;
as
in
one
I
found
at
Smyrna
,
in
the
Armenian
Church
yard
,
the
Sepulchral
Monument
of
one
Tatias
,
Son
of
Herothemus
,
ΜΑΓΝΗΤΙΣΑΠΟ
ΣΙΠΥΛΟΥ
,
a
Magnesian
at
Sipylus
.
ΤΑΤΙΑΣ
ΗΡΟΘΕΜΙΔΟΣ
ΜΑΓΝΗΤΙΣ
ΑΠΟ
ΣΙΠΥΛΟΥ
ΖΩΣΑ
ΚΑΤΩ
ΥΙΟΩ
ΤΩ
ΚΑΤΟΙΧΟΜΕΝΩ
ΛΥΣΑΝΙΑ
ΛΥΣΑΚΑΙ
ΤΩ
ΠΑΤΡΙ
ΑΥΤΟΥ
ΛΥΣ
The
Tomb
was
adorned
with
Wreaths
of
Plenty
,
held
up
by
Victories
.
At
Paris
Monsieur
Galland
shewed
me
a
Medal
of
Gallienus
,
the
Emperour
,
where
I
read
on
the
Reverse
,
ΜΑΓΝΗΤΩΝ
ΑΠΟ
ϹΙΠ.
One
I
had
at
Symrna
,
of
the
Emperour
.
Maximinus
;
which
hath
also
upon
the
Reverse
,
ΜΑΓΝΗΤΩΝ
only
:
Of
which
read
further
.
Another
I
saw
,
and
copied
in
the
King
of
France's
Library
,
of
silver
,
with
a
Mure-crowned
Head
;
the
Reverse
a
standing
Figure
,
holding
a
Spear
,
with
these
Letters
,
Med.
29
,
30.
ΜΑΓΝΗΤΩΝ
ΣΙΠΥΛΟΥ
.
The
Situation
of
This
and
Prousa
,
look
much
alike
delightful
,
and
resemble
one
another
:
As
that
lieth
under
Olympus
;
so
this
under
Sipylus
,
and
seem
to
have
shared
alike
in
fate
;
having
been
its
Predecessor
in
the
Imperial
Seat
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
;
and
remains
yet
a
Bashalique
,
although
of
late
governed
by
a
Deputy
,
under
the
Title
of
Moselim
;
and
is
great
,
populous
,
and
rich
,
from
the
Trade
it
driveth
in
Cotton
.
We
lodged
at
the
House
of
the
Chief
of
the
Janizaries
;
who
was
eminent
in
the
War
of
Candia
:
for
which
this
was
his
Reward
now
,
living
in
great
Repute
for
his
Courage
;
from
being
a
Servant
to
the
English
in
Smyrna
.
His
House
is
pretty
,
and
he
treated
us
well
.
He
furnished
us
with
a
Janizary
,
to
see
the
Seraglio
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
when
they
abode
here
,
as
in
their
chief
Imperial
City
;
which
is
now
well
near
ruined
.
The
Lodgings
have
a
spired
Tower
,
covered
with
Lead
,
five
stories
high
;
and
it
had
a
large
Garden
about
it
,
adorned
with
Chiosques
,
Fish-ponds
,
Fountains
,
and
Baths
.
About
the
Walls
,
and
Trees
,
I
observed
abundance
of
Storks
;
which
were
now
going
all
away
South-wards
,
Winter
growing
on
:
as
we
daily
observed
them
,
in
vast
flights
,
all
the
way
from
Constantinople
thither
.
They
have
a
great
many
Mosques
,
and
Baths
here
:
But
the
Christians
,
who
are
few
,
have
only
one
Church
.
The
Castle
is
on
a
steep
Hill
,
between
the
City
,
and
the
Mountain
,
which
I
esteem
strong
,
not
being
commanded
by
any
higher
Ground
near
it
.
About
it
are
perceivable
several
Ranges
of
Walls
one
above
another
;
which
it
may
be
,
were
in
antient
times
the
chief
part
of
the
City
.
They
say
,
There
is
kept
an
antient
Roman
Helmet
;
but
it
being
too
late
,
we
could
not
have
time
to
go
see
it
this
Evening
;
and
our
Company
posted
us
away
next
Morning
too
early
.
The
next
Morning
therefore
,
October
the
one
and
twentieth
,
early
we
set
out
from
this
Town
;
and
in
less
than
a
Mile
,
West
of
it
,
we
began
to
mount
the
Sipylus
,
by
the
easiest
Passage
,
and
were
above
three
hours
before
we
could
look
over
that
part
of
it
,
which
is
not
the
highest
by
a
great
deal
:
for
it
well
deserves
to
be
reckoned
among
the
highest
Mountains
of
Asia
.
Hence
we
had
a
fair
Prospect
of
the
Plain
of
Magnesia
,
North
,
stretching
it self
in
length
East-ward
from
the
Ionian
Sea
,
which
we
had
West-wards
;
and
Smyrna
,
with
its
fair
Port
,
South-West
.
And
South-East
,
not
very
far
off
the
Place
where
we
were
,
begin
Mountains
,
which
stretch
themselves
far
East
,
through
the
Lesser
Asia
;
as
the
Doctor
told
me
,
who
called
it
Elis.
Perhaps
it
is
the
beginning
of
Mount
Taurus
.
I
would
have
given
much
,
that
I
could
have
had
time
to
search
this
Mountain
,
as
I
did
Olympus
.
But
our
Company
were
too
near
home
,
to
be
at
leisure
for
such
Curiosities
.
Only
I
had
time
to
take
notice
of
abundance
of
that
Origanum
I
before
described
:
and
here
I
saw
some
in
its
Flowers
:
PLANTS
AT
MOUNT
SIPYLUS
.
And
therefore
being
the
most
eminent
Place
,
I
call
it
Origanum
montis
Sipyli
.
To
which
I
add
,
-
1.
Genista
minima
,
spinosa
.
-
2.
Another
little
Plant
with
silver
Leaves
growing
to
the
Ground
;
which
I
knew
to
be
a
Scabious
,
only
by
one
Seed
I
found
not
dropped
out
.
It
is
nearest
like
the
Scabiosa
argentea
,
angustifolio
of
C.
Bauhinus
,
described
in
his
Prodromus
:
But
it
is
less
;
the
Leaves
not
narrower
,
but
shorter
,
and
rounder
towards
the
top
,
growing
without
Order
near
the
ground
,
from
a
woody
Root
:
from
which
springs
a
Stalk
,
I
judge
,
by
the
bigness
of
that
,
three
or
four
handfuls
high
,
and
branches
out
into
other
fine
Twigs
by
pairs
:
and
may
be
called
Scabiosa
Argentea
minor
.
-
3.
Viola
Pentagonea
,
tenui
folio
,
as
Mr
Merchant
calleth
it
:
But
I
find
it
not
the
same
,
nor
like
any
described
by
Gerard
,
nor
named
by
C.
Bauhinus
,
in
his
Pinax
.
From
a
small
tender
Root
riseth
a
branchy
tender
Plant
,
beset
carelesly
and
thin
;
with
small
long
Leaves
,
like
Hyssop
;
which
the
nearer
the
top
,
are
yet
longer
and
narrower
.
On
the
top
is
a
pale
,
blue
Flower
,
somewhat
inclining
to
Purple
,
much
larger
than
the
ordinary
Speculum
Veneris
,
and
more
tender
,
of
five
Leaves
,
sustained
by
a
Starry
Cup
,
of
five
points
,
long
and
set
,
as
the
Leaves
,
with
little
Thorns
,
like
the
Nettle
.
So
soon
as
we
came
to
the
bottom
of
the
Hill
,
we
were
met
by
the
Consul
to
His
Majesty
,
Mr
Paul
Rycaut
,
and
many
of
the
English
Merchants
,
with
good
Horses
,
and
well
trapped
according
to
the
Turkish
Fashion
;
as
the
rest
of
their
own
Habits
also
were
,
only
their
Hats
excepted
,
to
distinguish
them
from
the
Eastern
Nations
.
They
had
provided
a
Collation
for
us
,
about
three
Miles
from
the
Town
,
where
the
greatest
part
of
the
Factory
met
;
and
having
drank
His
Majesty's
Health
,
marched
in
order
,
two
by
two
,
into
Smyrna
.
map of Smyrna
Smernoe
Portus
Lib:
III.
Fig:
V
Smyrna
hath
so
many
Advantages
from
its
natural
Situation
,
SMYRNA
.
that
notwithstanding
the
great
Calamities
which
have
befallen
it
by
War
,
and
most
prodigious
Earthquakes
,
that
no
less
than
six
times
have
overthrown
,
and
almost
utterly
ruined
it
;
yet
it
hath
still
been
thought
worth
the
repairing
,
and
restoring
to
all
the
Beauty
the
Art
of
its
Inhabitants
could
contrive
to
adorn
it
with
:
Notwithstanding
also
,
that
from
some
old
Tradition
they
expect
the
Seventh
,
that
shall
be
its
utter
Ruin
,
never
to
be
repaired
.
It
is
situate
at
the
bottom
of
a
Bay
,
esteemed
twenty
Miles
to
its
Mouth
,
secured
with
high
Mountains
on
every
side
,
from
all
Winds
,
but
the
West
.
Whence
from
Sea
they
can
receive
no
damage
:
For
the
Hermus
,
which
emptieth
it self
into
it
,
maketh
a
Bank
of
Sand
,
that
barreth
the
raging
of
the
Sea
out
;
yet
leaves
such
a
passage
in
,
although
but
narrow
,
that
he
must
be
a
very
Ideot
of
a
Pilot
,
that
cannot
bring
a
Ship
in
safe
,
into
the
inmost
part
of
the
Bay
;
where
he
may
find
room
,
and
depth
enough
,
with
very
good
Moorage
.
This
Bay
hath
Mount
Sipylus
North.
Another
Mountain
,
which
I
judged
to
be
the
Mesogis
mons
,
mentioned
by
Ptolomy
and
Strabo
,
North-East
:
The
Hills
,
whereon
the
Town
stands
,
from
East
to
South
.
From
thence
to
the
Promontory
,
Argennum
,
winding
about
to
the
Western
point
,
Mons
Mimas
,
now
called
the
Brothers
,
from
the
two
highest
Points
.
Here
is
indeed
a
little
Gap
,
being
the
mouth
of
the
Bay
:
but
thence
Hills
begin
to
rise
again
,
to
joyn
to
Mount
Sipylus
.
Of
this
Entrance
I
shall
have
occasion
again
to
speak
,
when
I
part
hence
.
But
as
to
the
rest
,
these
Mountains
are
not
so
uear
,
but
that
they
leave
fruitful
Fields
round
about
between
the
Bay
and
them
;
well
planted
with
Olive-yards
,
Vine-yards
,
and
Corn-fields
among
them
;
and
from
the
Town
to
Mount
Sipylus
is
a
Valley
of
four
or
more
Miles
in
length
,
and
near
a
Mile
broad
in
some
places
:
which
with
the
Gardens
about
the
Town
,
and
the
Town
it self
,
drink
up
two
pretty
Streams
of
good
Water
;
one
rising
North-ward
from
the
Mountain
Sipylus
,
and
the
other
Southward
,
from
Mount
Mimas
;
which
joyn
together
North-East
of
the
Town
;
and
what
it
spareth
,
which
is
but
little
,
the
Sea
receiveth
at
the
North-West
end
of
the
Town
.
That
which
cometh
North-wards
from
Mount
Sipylus
,
is
a
considerable
Stream
,
driveth
seven
Mills
,
and
hath
abundance
of
Fish
in
it
.
The
other
,
coming
from
Mount
Mimas
,
is
the
greatest
part
brought
to
the
Town
in
Aqueducts
;
two
of
which
are
well
built
with
Stone-Arches
,
crossing
the
Valley
,
or
deep
Foss
,
which
it self
hath
dug
between
two
Hills
;
whereof
the
Northern-most
is
where
Old
Smyrna
stood
;
now
only
a
Castle
.
The
rest
of
the
Water
is
divided
amongst
the
Gardens
.
Smyrna
is
a
place
of
great
Antiquity
,
and
is
reputed
to
have
had
the
Amazon
Smyrna
for
its
Foundress
.
They
therefore
stamped
their
Money
with
the
Figure
of
her
Head
.
I
got
several
pieces
of
them
very
rare
,
and
saw
many
more
,
in
the
Cabinet
of
an
ingenious
Merchant
there
,
Mr
Faulkener
,
who
designs
his
Collection
for
the
Vniversity
of
Oxford
.
One
small
one
hath
her
Head
crowned
with
Towers
,
and
her
two-edged
Hatchet
on
her
Shoulder
,
almost
worn
out
with
Age
;
and
about
it
are
these
Letters
,
ΣΜΥΡΝΑ
;
Med.
32
,
33.
on
the
other
side
the
Prow
of
a
Ship
,
and
these
ΣΜΥΡΝΑΙΩΝ
.
Med.
38.
From
another
I
saw
of
the
Empress
Tranquillina
,
is
to
be
seen
her
whole
Habit
;
which
is
thus
:
Her
Head
is
crowned
with
a
Tower
,
as
before
;
her
two-edged
Axe
upon
her
Shoulder
,
holding
a
Temple
in
her
right
hand
,
perhaps
referring
to
some
Temple
Tranquillina
had
built
,
in
a
short
Vest
let
down
to
her
Knees
,
and
Buskins
half
way
her
Legs
.
There
is
something
also
the
holdeth
in
her
left
hand
,
besides
her
Axe
;
which
perhaps
is
her
Bow
.
In
another
she
is
dressed
in
the
Habit
of
Hercules
.
Of
the
antient
Situation
,
and
Beauty
of
this
place
,
Strabo
giveth
the
best
and
shortest
Account
.
Thence
,
saith
he
,
describing
it
North-ward
from
Ephesus
,
is
another
Bay
,
in
which
is
Old
Smyrna
,
twenty
Stadia
,
or
two
Miles
and
a
half
,
from
the
New
.
When
the
Lydians
had
destroyed
Smyrna
,
the
Country
thereabout
was
only
inhabited
by
Villages
,
for
Four
hundred
Years
together
.
After
which
Antigonus
restored
it
;
and
after
him
Lysimachus
.
At
this
day
it
is
of
all
the
Asian
Cities
,
most
beautiful
.
Part
of
it
is
built
upon
the
Mountain
;
but
the
greater
part
on
the
Plain
to
the
Haven
,
unto
the
Temple
of
the
Mother
of
the
Gods
,
and
to
the
Gymnasium
.
The
Streets
are
most
excellently
,
and
as
much
as
possible
,
reduded
into
right
Angles
,
all
paved
with
Stone
.
It
hath
great
and
square
Porticoes
,
both
in
the
higher
and
lower
parts
of
the
City
.
There
is
a
Library
,
and
the
Homerion
,
which
is
a
square
Portico
,
with
a
Temple
,
containing
his
Statue
.
For
the
Smyrnoites
are
very
zealous
for
the
Nativity
of
Homer
amongst
them
;
and
have
a
brass
piece
of
Money
,
called
by
his
Name
,
Homerion
.
The
River
Meles
runneth
by
the
Walls
.
There
is
a
Haven
on
the
other
side
of
the
City
,
which
may
be
shut
up
at
pleasure
.
Thus
far
Strabo
.
The
Old
Smyrna
,
that
was
in
his
time
,
in
all
probability
,
was
on
a
Hill
South
of
this
that
is
now
,
and
West
of
the
Castle-hill
.
For
there
are
some
Steps
of
Heaps
of
Stones
,
laid
in
some
order
,
as
if
a
Wall
had
been
there
.
His
New
Smyrna
,
but
the
Old
one
of
our
times
,
without
doubt
took
up
all
the
Hill
the
Old
Castle
standeth
on
,
and
that
adjoyning
to
it
,
down
to
a
point
,
running
into
the
Bay
Southwards
;
and
of
the
Plain
much
more
North-East
,
than
the
New
Smyrna
of
our
times
.
But
North
,
I
believe
,
not
more
,
if
so
much
.
For
turning
into
Franck-Street
is
a
Wall
,
which
seemeth
to
be
part
of
the
antient
Walls
of
the
City
;
although
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Meles
,
is
just
without
the
present
Buildings
;
which
is
not
far
,
and
might
easily
be
turned
thither
,
if
nearer
to
the
Walls
formerly
.
Along
this
Wall
from
the
Sea
,
you
come
to
the
Foundations
of
a
great
Building
of
hewed
Stone
,
they
were
then
demolishing
;
which
might
have
been
the
Sibyl's
Temple
,
the
great
Mother
of
the
Gods
.
As
to
the
Homerion
it
hath
been
thought
that
,
which
they
call
the
Temple
of
Janus
,
perhaps
from
its
Similitude
to
that
at
Rome
,
because
it
is
not
far
off
from
the
River
supposed
to
be
the
River
Meles
.
It
is
a
four
square
Stone-building
,
about
three
Yards
square
,
with
two
doors
opposite
to
each
other
,
one
North
,
and
the
other
South
;
and
a
large
Niche
within
,
against
the
East-Wall
,
where
his
Image
was
supposed
to
stand
.
But
my
Comrade
receiv'd
Letters
since
,
that
digging
by
it
,
hath
been
found
a
Statue
,
with
a
double
Visage
;
which
confirms
the
opinion
,
Med.
39
,
40
,
42.
That
it
was
the
Temple
of
Janus
.
Of
the
Brass
Money
called
by
Homer's
Name
,
I
did
light
upon
one-piece
not
long
since
,
with
his
Head
and
Name
on
one
side
,
and
the
Figure
,
and
Name
of
the
River
Meles
on
the
other
,
in
Greek
Characters
.
I
saw
another
among
Mr
Faulkeners
,
a
Coturniate
Medalion
,
with
his
Head
and
Shoulders
,
and
a
Branch
before
him
,
having
his
Name
about
it
.
On
the
Reverse
is
a
Man
,
leading
a
Horse
.
Homer's
Name
,
in
Mr
Faulkener's
,
begins
with
Ω
;
but
in
mine
,
with
Ο.
Where
the
Gymnasium
was
,
and
the
many
noble
Porticoes
,
which
adorned
this
Place
,
is
now
past
conjecturing
.
But
the
Port
that
did
shut
,
and
open
at
pleasure
,
might
be
that
little
square
place
by
the
Fort
,
which
now
serves
to
harbour
the
Gallies
,
and
other
small
Boats
.
But
other
Remains
of
Antiquity
,
not
mentioned
by
Strabo
,
although
none
of
the
least
,
are
the
Theater
and
Cirque
.
The
Theater
is
on
the
Brow
of
the
Hill
,
North
of
the
Castle
,
built
of
white
Marble
:
but
now
is
going
to
be
destroyed
,
to
build
the
new
Kan
,
and
Bazar
hard
by
the
Fort
below
;
which
they
are
now
about
:
and
in
doing
whereof
there
hath
been
lately
found
,
in
the
Foundation
,
a
Pot
of
Medals
,
all
of
the
Emperour
Gadlienus
his
Family
,
and
the
other
Tyrants
that
reigned
in
his
time
;
which
make
me
believe
he
built
it
,
or
at
least
,
that
it
was
done
in
his
days
:
although
my
Comrade
seemeth
to
think
,
it
was
the
Emperour
Claudius
;
because
he
found
his
Name
on
a
piece
of
a
Pedestal
,
in
the
Scene
of
it
:
But
I
think
without
reason
.
For
that
could
be
no
part
of
the
Theater
;
since
in
the
Foundation
of
antient
Buildings
,
it
is
usual
to
find
the
Coyn
of
the
Founders
,
or
the
contemporary
Emperours
.
The
Cirque
is
dug
deep
in
the
Hill
,
that
is
West
of
the
Castle
,
about
Two
hundred
and
fifty
paces
long
,
and
about
Forty
five
broad
.
This
was
used
in
Courses
and
Games
with
Horses
,
called
by
the
Latins
Circus
,
and
by
the
Greeks
Stadium
,
when
it
was
only
a
Hundred
and
twenty
five
paces
long
;
but
Diaulos
,
when
the
double
,
as
this
is
.
There
are
abundance
of
other
antient
Foundations
of
noble
Structures
;
but
what
they
were
,
is
uncertain
.
We
found
,
and
copied
many
Inscriptions
,
and
Medals
concerning
this
Place
;
some
of
which
are
very
considerable
;
some
only
Fragments
,
where
the
Names
of
the
Emperours
,
Tiberius
,
Claudius
,
and
Nero
,
are
to
be
read
.
Others
,
Sepulchral
Monuments
.
There
is
one
,
that
besides
those
that
Strabo
mentioneth
for
the
Restorers
of
this
Town
,
attributeth
the
same
to
the
Emperour
Adrian
thus
:
To
the
Emperour
Adrian
,
Olympian
,
Saviour
,
and
Founder
.
ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΡΙ
ΑΔΡΙΑΝΩΙ
ΟΛΥΜΠΙΩΙ
ΣΩΤΗΡΙ
ΚΑΙ
ΚΤΙΣΤΗΙ
Another
,
which
is
an
Epistle
of
the
Emperours
,
Severus
and
Caracalla
,
to
the
Smyrniotes
:
ΟΙ
ΘΕΙΟΤΑΤΟΙ
ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΡΕΣ
ΣΕΟΥΗΡΟΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΑΝΤΩΝΕΙΝΟΣ
ΚΑΙΣΑΡΕΣ
ΣΜΥΡΝΑΙΟΙΣ
ΕΙ
ΚΛΑΥΙΔΙΟΣ
ΡΟΥΦΙΝΟΣ
Ο
ΠΟΛΕΙΤΗΣ
ΥΜΩΝ
ΔΙΑ
ΤΗΝ
ΠΡΟΑΙΡΕΣΙΝ
Η
ΣΥΝΕΣΤΙΝ
ΕΠΙ
ΠΑΙΔΕΙΑ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟΝ
ΕΝ
ΛΟΓΟΙΣ
ΣΥΝΕΧΗ
ΒΙΟΝ
ΤΗΝ
ΠΡΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΗΝ
ΤΟΙΣ
ΣΟΦΙΣΤΟΙΣ
ΚΑΤΑ
ΤΑΣ
ΘΕΙΑΣ
ΤΩΝ
ΠΡΟΓΟΝΩΝ
ΗΜΩΝ
ΔΙΑ
ΤΑΞΕΙΣ
ΑΤΕΛΕΙΑΝΤΩΝ
ΛΕΤΟΥΡΓΙΩΝ
ΚΑΡΠΟΥΜΕΝΟΣ
ΥΜΩΝ
ΑΥΤΩΝ
ΕΚΟΥΣΙΩ
ΑΝΑΓΚΗ
ΠΡΟΚΑΛΟΥΜΕΝΩΝ
ΥΦΕΣΤΗ
ΤΗΝ
ΣΤΡΑΤΗΓΙΑΝ
ΚΑΤΑ
ΤΟ
ΠΡΟΣ
ΤΗΝ
ΠΑΤΡΙΔΑ
ΦΙΛΤΡΟΝ
ΤΗΝ
ΤΟΥ
ΝΕΙΣΤΑ
ΑΛΛΑ
ΜΕΝ
ΕΙΝ
ΑΠΡΑΓΜΟΣΥΝΗΝ
ΑΚΕΙΝΗΤΟΝ
ΑΥΤΩ
ΔΙΚΑΙΟΤΑΤΟΝ
ΕΣΤΙΝ
ΟΥ
ΓΑΡ
ΑΞΙΟΝ
ΤΩ
ΑΝΔΡΙ
ΤΗΝ
ΕΙΣ
ΥΜΑΣ
ΦΙΛΟΤΕΙΜΙΑΝ
ΓΕΝΕ
ΣΘΑΙ
ΖΗΜΙΑΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΜΑΛΙΣΤΑ
ΤΑΥΤΗΝ
ΥΜΩΝ
ΑΙ
ΤΟΥΝΤΩΝ
ΥΠΕΡ
ΑΥΤΟΥ
ΤΗΝ
ΧΑΡΙΝ
ΕΥΤΥΧΕΤΕ
ΕΠΡΕΣΒΕΥΕΝ
ΑΥΡ
.
ΑΝΤΩΝΕΙΝΟΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΑΙΛΙΟΣ
ΣΠΗΡΑΤΟΣ
There
is
a
stone
Sepulcher
,
now
serving
for
a
Cistern
,
near
the
Garden
of
an
antient
Haga
of
the
City
;
which
was
,
not
long
since
,
dug
out
of
the
Ruins
:
where
were
the
Bones
of
a
Man
found
;
which
by
his
Brass
Helmet
,
Sword
,
and
Spurs
,
as
well
as
by
the
Inscription
,
was
known
to
be
a
Roman
.
For
Brass
was
long
in
use
for
Weapons
,
before
Iron
.
There
are
yet
other
Inscriptions
,
that
deserve
Comments
on
them
:
but
I
will
leave
those
to
the
more
Learned
,
to
do
as
they
shall
peruse
them
.
But
by
some
Medals
I
have
,
Med.
44
,
45.
and
saw
there
,
many
Particularities
belonging
to
this
Place
may
be
learned
:
As
from
one
,
that
beareth
two
Heads
,
one
of
Titus
,
the
other
of
the
Emperour
Domitian
;
adorned
on
the
Reverse
with
a
Cumbent
Figure
,
holding
a
Branch
in
its
right
hand
,
a
Coruncopia
in
the
other
,
and
Water
flowing
by
it
,
representing
the
River
Hermus
,
with
these
Letters
,
ΣΜΥΡΝΑΙΩΝ
ΕΡΜΟΣ
ΕΠΙ
ΙΩΝΙΟΥΣ
,
Hermus
of
the
Smyrniotes
in
Ionia
,
or
belonging
to
the
Ionians
;
it
may
be
gather'd
,
That
the
Smyrniotes
did
challenge
a
right
to
the
River
Hermus
,
Med.
47.
and
that
it
was
annexed
to
Ionia
.
By
some
others
we
learned
their
several
Confederacies
with
their
neighbouring
Cities
;
Med.
27
,
28.
as
with
Pergamos
in
the
time
of
Caracalla
:
Another
with
Thyatira
and
Apollinaris
:
And
another
with
Hierapolis
;
which
by
the
two
Urns
containing
Palm-branches
,
seems
to
have
been
celebrated
by
some
Game
,
bearing
the
Name
of
Confederacy
,
ΟΜΟΝΟΙΑ
.
Another
Medal
I
had
there
,
beareth
a
Head
crowned
with
a
Wreath
of
Laurel
,
and
these
Letters
about
it
,
ΙΕΡΑ
ϹΥΝΚΛΗΤΟϹ
;
and
on
the
other
,
the
Front
of
a
Temple
,
with
an
Image
standing
between
the
Pillars
,
and
these
Letters
about
it
,
ΣΜΥΡΝΑΙΩΝ
.
Γ.
ΝΕΩΚΟΡΩΝ
.
which
signifies
,
The
Holy
Senate
of
Smyrna
thrice
Neocorus
:
I
suppose
,
meaning
the
feigned
God
,
Protectour
of
their
Senate
,
they
esteemed
so
Holy
;
as
it
appears
by
the
Title
of
this
Inscription
,
in
the
Armenian
Church-yard
,
the
rest
being
rased
quite
out
.
ΑΓΑ
ΘΗΙ
ΤΥΧΗΙ
Lib.
III
ΛΑΜΠΡΟΤΑΤΗ
ΚΑΙ
ΜΗΤΡΟΠΟ
Λ●Ι
ΚΑΙ
ΤΡΗΣΝΕΩΚΟΡΩ
ΤΩΝ
ΣΕΒΑΣ
ΤΩΝ
ΚΑΤΑ
ΔΟΤΜΑΤΑ
ΤΗΣΙΕΡ
ΩΤ●ΤΗΣ
ΣΥΤΚΛΗΤΟΥ
ΣΜΥΡΝΑΙΩΝ
That
is
,
Good
Fortune
to
the
most
splendid
Metropolitan
,
and
thrice
Neocorus
,
of
the
Emperour
,
according
to
the
Judgment
of
the
most
Holy
Senate
of
the
Smyrniotes
.
This
is
what
I
had
to
say
concerning
the
Antiquity
of
Smyrna
,
under
the
Heathen
Emperours
.
But
that
which
was
,
and
ever
shall
be
its
true
Glory
,
was
their
early
Reception
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
Jesus
:
Glorious
in
the
Testimony
he
hath
given
of
them
,
and
happy
in
the
faithful
Promises
he
hath
made
to
them
.
Let
us
consider
therefore
,
what
he
writeth
to
them
by
the
Evangelist
,
St
John
.
Apoc.
2.9
.
I
know
thy
Works
,
and
Tribulation
,
and
Poverty
;
but
thou
art
Rich.
And
I
know
the
Blasphemy
of
them
that
say
,
They
are
Jews
,
and
are
not
:
but
are
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
.
Fear
none
of
those
things
,
which
thou
stalt
suffer
.
Behold
,
the
Devil
shall
cast
some
of
you
in
Prison
,
that
ye
may
be
tried
:
and
ye
shall
have
Tribulation
ten
days
.
Be
thou
faithful
unto
Death
,
and
I
will
give
thee
a
Crown
of
Life
.
Agreeable
to
which
,
in
those
times
this
Church
was
as
a
Noble
Army
of
Martyrs
;
whereof
Sr
Polycarp
,
their
Pastor
,
as
their
Lieutenant
General
,
was
martyred
either
in
the
Theater
,
or
Cirque
,
by
wild
Beasts
,
His
Tomb
yet
remains
on
the
Hill
,
bounding
the
North-side
of
the
Cirque
,
and
is
visited
with
great
Devotion
:
But
his
true
Glory
is
on
high
.
These
Christians
do
yet
remain
considerable
,
and
in
a
far
better
condition
,
than
any
of
the
rest
of
those
Seven
Churches
.
The
Greeks
that
are
here
,
have
but
two
Churches
;
yet
they
are
numerous
,
this
Place
being
the
Seat
of
their
Metropolitan
.
But
besides
them
,
here
is
a
great
number
of
Christians
of
all
Nations
,
Sects
,
and
Languages
.
The
Latine
Church
hath
a
Monastery
of
Franciscans
:
The
Armenians
have
one
Church
:
But
the
English
,
which
are
the
most
considerable
number
,
next
the
Greeks
and
Armenians
,
have
only
a
Chapel
in
the
Consul's
House
;
which
is
a
shame
,
considering
the
great
Wealth
they
heap
up
here
,
beyond
all
the
rest
:
Yet
they
commonly
excel
them
in
their
Pastor
.
For
I
esteem
a
good
English
Priest
,
an
Evangelist
,
if
compared
with
any
of
the
rest
.
The
Hollanders
,
I
believe
,
next
to
the
English
,
are
more
numerous
than
any
Nation
of
the
Francks
;
and
take
no
more
care
,
as
I
could
learn
,
of
their
Religious
Worship
.
But
as
to
Trade
,
none
strive
to
out-vie
each
other
,
TRADE
.
so
much
as
English
and
Hollander
;
whereof
Smyrna
and
Aleppo
are
now
the
chief
Places
,
in
the
Levant
.
The
Trade
was
formerly
pretty
well
divided
between
them
;
but
since
their
War
with
the
French
,
the
English
have
much
the
greater
part
of
it
.
The
chief
Commerce
consists
in
Raw
and
Persian
Silks
,
Grogorans
,
both
in
yarn
,
and
also
woven
,
brought
to
this
Scale
by
the
Persians
and
Armenians
:
and
much
Cotton
,
raw
,
and
made
in
yarn
,
&c.
which
groweth
all
about
these
Countries
,
and
the
Islands
of
the
Archipelago
;
being
brought
by
the
Greeks
&
Turks
,
to
be
sold
here
.
The
English
Factory
consist
of
fourscore
,
or
an
hundred
Persons
,
most
of
them
younger
Sons
to
Gentlemen
;
who
give
three
or
four
hundred
pounds
to
some
great
Merchant
of
the
Levant
Company
;
and
bind
their
Sons
Apprentices
for
seven
Years
;
three
whereof
they
serve
at
London
,
to
understand
their
Masters
Concerns
:
and
then
their
Masters
are
obliged
to
send
them
to
negotiate
in
these
Parts
,
and
to
find
them
business
;
out
of
which
they
are
allowed
a
certain
Sum
,
per
Cent.
:
Where
by
their
Industry
,
in
Traffick
for
themselves
also
,
upon
good
Gains
,
but
little
Loss
,
they
live
gentilely
,
become
rich
,
and
get
great
Estates
in
a
short
time
,
if
they
will
be
but
indifferent
good
Husbands
,
and
careful
of
their
Owners
,
and
their
own
Business
.
The
Officers
allowed
over
them
by
the
King
,
and
the
Levant
Company
,
are
a
Consul
,
a
Chancellour
,
a
Treasurer
,
a
Divine
,
and
a
Physician
.
The
Consul
is
allowed
by
the
Levant
Company
Three
thousand
Dollars
a
year
Salary
,
and
Five
hundred
of
Gratuity
;
besides
other
Perquisites
,
and
honest
ways
,
whereby
he
may
get
much
more
.
His
Office
is
to
maintain
the
Priviledges
granted
by
the
Grand
Signior
to
the
English
Nation
,
against
the
Injuries
and
Insolencies
of
the
encroaching
Turks
,
instead
of
an
Ambassadour
;
to
decide
all
Differences
,
that
happen
between
Factor
and
Factor
;
to
see
that
no
Injury
be
done
by
any
of
the
Factory
to
the
Turks
,
and
to
punish
Delinquents
:
So
that
he
doth
in
effect
govern
the
business
of
the
whole
Factory
there
;
but
yet
from
his
Sentence
,
there
may
be
an
Appeal
made
to
the
Ambassadour
.
Mr
Rycaut
was
then
Consul
,
who
writ
the
State
and
Policy
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
and
a
Treatise
of
the
Greek
Church
,
an
Appendix
to
the
Turkish
History
,
down
to
his
time
,
and
also
an
Account
of
the
Seven
Churches
of
Asia
.
He
was
very
obliging
to
us
,
amongst
other
Favours
,
in
directing
and
informing
us
concerning
these
Parts
.
Their
Chaplain
is
allowed
Five
hundred
Dollars
a
year
Salary
,
by
the
Levant
Company
:
He
hath
besides
a
Ware-House
allowed
him
,
to
trade
with
,
besides
customary
Gifts
of
all
the
Merchants
yearly
;
which
amount
commonly
to
much
more
.
And
indeed
the
whole
Factory
do
live
together
in
the
greatest
Unity
,
Peace
,
and
Freedom
of
any
of
them
I
have
seen
beyond
Sea
.
The
French
,
and
the
Venetians
have
also
their
Consuls
here
;
but
are
in
no
great
Credit
amongst
the
Turks
.
The
English
have
the
best
Reputation
,
for
their
honest
dealing
:
and
therefore
ordinarily
their
Word
is
taken
instead
of
Searching
.
But
the
Armenians
pay
more
Custom
than
any
.
The
Turks
have
thirteen
Mosques
,
and
the
Jews
several
Synagogues
:
All
which
makes
the
Town
populous
,
though
ill
built
,
and
without
either
Strength
or
Beauty
.
All
that
defends
it
from
the
Incursions
of
Corsaires
,
is
a
little
Fort
at
the
Strait
coming
in
,
about
five
Miles
from
the
Town
;
whose
great
Guns
are
its
best
security
:
For
it
hath
but
a
little
Ditch
about
it
;
and
the
Walls
such
,
as
by
two
or
three
great
Guns
would
soon
be
beat
to
the
ground
.
As
to
the
Castle
on
the
Hill
above
the
Town
,
it
is
slighted
:
and
although
it
hath
the
old
Wall
about
it
,
I
believe
,
built
by
the
Greek
Emperours
;
yet
it
is
only
a
heap
of
Ruins
within
,
with
here
and
there
some
arched
Caves
,
used
antiently
for
Cisterns
or
Granaries
,
as
some
think
,
having
only
two
or
three
little
Guns
,
mounted
against
the
Haven
,
to
salute
the
Captain
of
the
Gallies
;
or
,
as
Mr
Smith
saith
,
the
New
Moon
at
Bairam
.
About
the
Walls
are
set
one
or
two
of
the
Roman
Eagles
,
well
cut
,
and
another
Basso-relievo
of
Men
on
Horse-back
.
Over
the
Door
is
an
Inscription
in
Marble
,
in
the
later
Greek
Characters
;
but
too
high
and
difficult
to
be
read
.
There
is
another
little
old
fashion'd
Castle
,
at
the
Harbour
,
for
the
Gallies
and
Boats
.
On
the
other
side
of
which
Harbour
is
the
Scale
,
or
Custom-house
for
the
Grand
Signiors
own
Subjects
:
Beyond
which
South-wards
,
under
the
Hill
,
where
St
Polycarp's
Tomb
is
,
are
the
English
and
Dutch
Burying
Places
;
and
North
of
the
Castle
,
along
the
Shore
,
is
first
the
New
Bezestan
,
built
out
of
the
great
squared
Stones
of
the
Theater
.
It
is
in
form
like
a
Street
,
to
shut
up
at
each
end
.
The
Shops
are
little
Rooms
,
with
a
Cuppalo
over
each
of
them
,
covered
with
Lead
,
and
little
Holes
on
the
top
with
Glass
,
to
let
in
the
light
.
Opposite
unto
this
is
a
very
fine
Kan
,
now
a
building
.
After
which
is
the
Scale
,
and
Custom-house
of
the
Francks
;
and
then
follows
Franckstreet
,
along
by
the
Water-side
,
with
their
Scales
and
Ware-houses
,
convenient
to
lade
and
unlade
their
Goods
,
and
is
the
pleasantest
,
and
best
built
of
any
part
of
this
present
Smyrna
.
chameleon
Lib.
III.
Fig
VI.
A
Camelion
.
About
Smyrna
are
abundance
of
Camelions
;
CAMELIONS
.
which
is
an
Animal
something
resembling
a
Lizard
;
but
hath
his
back
gibbous
,
like
a
Hog
;
and
its
Feet
are
divided
like
the
Claws
of
a
Wood-pecker
,
or
Parrot
;
two
Claws
before
,
and
three
behind
;
which
are
not
separated
from
each
other
,
until
near
the
ends
.
A
long
Tail
it
hath
,
like
a
Rat
,
and
is
ordinarily
as
big
:
but
it
hath
very
little
,
or
no
Motion
with
its
Head
.
They
are
in
great
abundance
about
the
old
Walls
of
the
Castle
;
where
they
breed
,
and
lie
in
holes
,
and
heaps
of
Ruins
.
Several
we
saw
;
and
two
we
kept
twenty
days
at
least
:
in
which
time
we
made
these
following
Observations
upon
them
.
Their
Colour
useth
to
be
green
,
darker
toward
the
back
,
and
lighter
towards
the
Belly
,
inclining
to
a
yellow
,
with
spots
sometimes
of
a
reddish
colour
,
and
sometimes
whitish
.
But
the
green
would
often
change
into
a
dark
dirt-colour
,
without
any
appearance
of
green
.
COLOUR
,
The
whitish
Spots
would
sometimes
vanish
,
or
turn
into
the
same
dirt-colour
,
and
sometime
remain
.
Sometimes
they
would
only
change
into
a
darker
colour
,
of
a
kind
of
purple-like
tincture
;
which
used
often
to
happen
,
when
it
was
disturbed
.
Sometimes
,
from
a
green
all
over
,
they
would
be
spotted
with
a
pure
black
;
which
also
happened
sometimes
,
when
it
returned
from
the
black
.
Ordinarily
,
when
it
slept
under
a
white
woollen
Cap
,
it
would
,
when
uncovered
;
be
of
a
white
,
or
creamcolour
.
But
this
it
would
do
also
,
under
a
red
Cap.
I
never
saw
any
change
red
,
or
blue
,
although
they
have
been
laid
upon
those
colours
often
,
and
continued
there
a
long
time
.
But
upon
green
they
would
become
green
,
and
upon
the
dark
Earth
they
would
soon
change
to
that
colour
.
One
of
the
same
bigness
of
which
you
see
the
Figure
,
I
caught
,
as
I
was
walking
on
the
side
of
the
Hill
,
near
the
old
Castle
;
where
I
saw
many
,
which
had
changed
themselves
to
the
colour
of
the
speckled
Stone-walls
,
to
a
grey
with
spots
,
like
Moss
.
This
I
found
on
the
top
of
a
green
bush
of
Prunella
Spinosa
;
which
,
when
I
first
cast
my
eye
upon
it
,
was
of
a
bright
,
green
colour
;
but
as
soon
as
it
perceived
that
I
saw
it
,
it
immediately
let
it self
drop
to
the
ground
;
and
I
as
soon
stooped
to
look
for
it
,
but
could
see
nothing
:
yet
continuing
to
look
about
earnestly
,
at
last
I
perceived
it
creeping
away
to
a
Hole
in
the
Rock
,
being
changed
to
a
dark
,
brown
colour
,
exactly
like
the
Earth
;
which
was
then
of
that
colour
,
after
a
shower
of
Rain
.
This
changing
of
Colours
is
given
to
this
Creature
by
Nature
,
for
its
Preservation
.
For
it
is
very
slow
in
its
pace
,
lifting
up
its
Legs
high
,
and
not
quick
,
as
if
they
saw
not
the
way
before
them
;
or
rather
,
as
if
they
searched
for
hold
to
climb
up
by
;
which
they
can
do
very
well
on
an
Herb
,
Tree
,
or
Wall
.
When
it
saw
it self
in
danger
to
be
caught
,
it
opened
its
Mouth
,
and
hissed
like
a
Snake
.
In
a
small
time
after
I
put
it
into
my
Handkerchief
,
it
turned
of
the
same
colour
,
white
,
with
some
Spots
,
and
a
little
tincture
of
red
.
This
little
one
changed
its
colour
more
nimbly
,
than
others
that
were
greater
.
The
cause
of
which
I
attribute
to
the
wildness
of
it
;
the
other
,
having
been
kept
a
good
while
before
it
was
given
us
,
and
consequently
tamer
.
The
Eyes
are
as
wonderful
as
the
Colours
;
THE
EYES
.
which
are
,
as
my
Lord
Bacon
hath
remarked
,
large
in
proportion
to
the
bigness
of
its
Head
;
being
commonly
bigger
,
and
larger
than
a
Pea.
But
that
which
seems
most
observable
,
his
Lordship
hath
taken
no
notice
of
It
is
covered
all
over
with
a
thick
Skin
,
of
the
same
substance
with
the
Body
,
the
Grain
being
in
circles
,
just
to
the
center
or
middle
;
where
there
is
a
hole
,
no
bigger
than
a
small
Pins-head
,
by
which
it
receives
Light
:
which
must
make
the
Angle
of
its
Vision
very
acute
.
The
Head
being
immoveable
,
THE
HEAD
.
it
cannot
turn
it self
to
the
Objects
,
as
it
listeth
.
But
,
to
malee
amends
for
all
such
Inconveniences
,
Nature
hath
given
most
wonderful
Motions
to
its
Eyes
,
beyond
any
other
living
Creature
.
It
can
,
not
only
move
them
,
at
the
same
time
,
both
forward
and
backward
,
upward
and
downward
;
but
also
one
forward
,
the
other
backward
;
the
one
upward
,
the
other
downward
;
the
one
fixed
on
one
Object
,
and
the
other
moving
according
to
the
motion
of
some
other
Object
;
and
so
is
capable
of
all
the
changes
imaginable
:
which
my
Comrade
and
I
often
experimented
with
a
great
deal
of
Astonishment
.
The
Tongue
is
a
kind
of
little
Trunk
,
THE
TONGUE
.
of
a
gristly
Substance
,
above
half
an
inch
long
and
hollow
,
joyned
to
his
Throat
by
a
strong
Membranous
,
and
fleshy
Substance
;
in
which
it
is
sheathed
,
when
it
is
in
the
Mouth
.
It
will
dart
this
out
of
its
Mouth
above
an
Inch
,
being
smeared
with
a
glutinous
Substance
,
to
catch
Flies
,
which
stick
fast
to
it
,
as
to
Bird-lime
;
and
so
are
brought
into
its
Mouth
.
FOOD
.
These
Flies
are
their
ordinary
known
Food
;
although
I
never
saw
them
catch
any
:
but
saw
one
,
that
was
almost
dead
,
having
a
Fly
in
its
Mouth
.
The
rest
of
its
Sustenance
is
Air
;
of
which
it
will
fill
it self
,
being
set
out
in
the
Sun
,
until
it
becometh
much
swollen
.
Of
its
Excrement
I
remarked
nothing
:
But
my
Comrade
telleth
,
That
a
Person
of
Curiosity
at
Lyons
,
assured
him
from
his
own
Observations
,
That
although
the
Camelion
did
eat
little
,
or
nothing
;
yet
it
nevertheless
made
much
Excrement
.
They
will
live
without
any
Sustenance
,
besides
Air
,
a
very
great
while
;
as
will
many
other
Animals
,
of
the
like
cold
Nature
,
viz.
Serpents
and
Lizards
,
&c.
One
that
I
opened
,
had
Guts
;
but
I
perceived
nothing
in
them
:
but
the
reason
,
I
believe
,
was
,
because
it
was
even
starved
;
having
been
kept
a
great
while
,
and
then
almost
dead
.
Its
Lungs
reach
near
the
length
of
its
Body
,
consisting
of
a
thin
,
THE
LUNGS
.
skinny
Substance
,
full
of
small
Veins
,
and
divided
into
two
Labels
,
placed
on
each
side
,
and
filled
with
Air
;
which
being
let
out
,
those
Labels
shrunk
together
.
It
s
Tail
is
of
very
great
use
to
it
in
climbing
.
It
will
twine
it
about
a
Bone
,
or
a
Stick
so
fast
,
that
if
it
let
go
,
THE
TAIL
.
or
falls
short
in
reaching
at
any
thing
else
with
its
Claws
,
it
will
hang
fast
by
the
Tail
,
and
sustain
and
recover
its
whole
Body
by
it
.
The
little
one
that
I
caught
,
I
put
it
into
a
Glass
,
so
deep
,
that
it
could
not
reach
the
Brim
with
its
Fore-feet
by
much
,
slor
could
take
any
hold
with
its
Claws
;
and
yet
it
got
it self
out
,
and
almost
escaped
from
me
;
as
I
saw
afterwards
,
by
standing
upon
its
Fore-feet
,
and
hoisting
it self
up
backwards
,
until
it
catched
hold
of
the
brim
of
the
Glass
with
its
Tail
;
by
the
help
whereof
,
it
lifted
all
its
whole
Body
out
.
And
this
is
what
I
observed
of
this
wonderful
Animal
;
which
thus
challengeth
Praise
for
its
Creator
,
the
Lord
of
all
Wonder
.
Here
are
abundance
of
Pellicans
;
of
which
I
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
another
time
.
And
my
good
Friend
,
Mr
Ent
,
told
me
,
That
he
observed
,
that
many
Fowls
,
especially
Teal
,
have
here
a
long
Claw
on
their
Wings
,
like
the
Spurs
of
a
Cock
.
When
I
was
in
Boeotia
,
I
had
a
Lapwing
shot
,
that
had
so
.
Here
the
Sheep
are
very
large
;
but
that
which
is
extraordinary
,
is
,
SHEEP
.
That
they
have
a
prodigious
broad
Tail
,
covering
all
the
Rump
;
it
being
a
meer
lump
of
Fat
on
the
Bones
:
And
,
I
am
sure
,
I
speak
within
compass
,
they
often
weigh
eight
or
ten
pounds
,
if
not
more
.
This
of
Lambs
,
is
esteem'd
as
good
as
any
Marrow
;
but
of
old
Sheep
,
is
no
better
than
Tallow
,
and
their
Wool
is
course
.
Here
I
observed
in
the
Hedges
a
kind
of
Jujuba
,
like
that
I
described
at
the
Mouth
of
the
Hellespont
,
as
to
its
silver
colour
.
PLANTS
at
SMYRNA
.
But
the
Substance
of
the
Wood
of
this
,
is
more
hard
and
knotty
,
of
a
dark
,
brown
colour
,
like
a
Crab-tree
;
it
hath
here
and
there
long
and
sharp
Thorns
,
and
the
Leaves
much
larger
and
broader
,
than
those
others
.
I
do
not
find
either
this
,
or
the
other
,
described
by
Gerard
:
unless
,
perchance
,
the
other
narrow
one
be
it
,
which
he
calleth
Zizypha
Cappadociea
.
2.
Smyrnion
groweth
with
here
in
great
plenty
;
viz.
that
which
we
call
Smyrnion
Creticum
,
or
Cardy-Alexanders
:
which
the
likeness
of
the
Name
,
makes
the
to
believe
,
it
took
its
Name
rather
from
hence
.
But
an
Origanum
I
found
,
growing
plentifully
in
the
Castle
,
on
the
Hill
,
is
a
Plant
I
esteem
one
of
the
most
curious
I
have
gathered
.
It
is
a
perennial
Plant
,
sending
up
long
,
woody
Stalks
,
beset
with
little
Branches
,
at
several
distances
,
and
Leaves
smaller
than
the
Candy-Majoram
;
not
so
round
,
not
white
,
but
more
long
than
broad
,
ending
with
a
sharp
point
,
ribbed
,
and
a
little
downy
.
On
the
top
is
a
Tust
of
small
,
scaly
Seeds
,
like
Dodder
Grass
;
and
the
whole
Plant
of
a
most
fragrant
Smell
.
Of
this
I
brought
a
great
deal
of
Seed
,
to
furnish
our
curious
Gardens
with
;
but
without
Success
.
The
Ships
then
in
Port
,
bound
to
touch
at
Zant
,
and
so
for
England
,
being
not
ready
to
part
for
some
days
,
we
were
resolved
to
go
vifit
Ephesus
;
which
is
not
above
a
day
and
half
's
Journey
South
of
Smyrna
.
We
hired
Horses
of
an
Armenian
;
who
served
both
for
our
Guide
and
Interpreter
:
And
for
our
Janizary
,
by
the
Consul's
Recommendation
,
we
took
one
by
the
way
,
at
Jamourasi
,
a
pleasant
Village
,
about
fifteen
Miles
from
Smyrna
.
Thus
,
October
the
Fourth
,
we
set
out
from
Smyrna
;
and
first
,
going
out
of
the
Town
,
we
passed
a
little
River
behind
the
Castle
,
running
into
the
Meles
;
whence
mounting
a
steep
Hill
,
it
gave
us
the
Prospect
of
a
pleasant
Plain
,
South-ward
,
bounded
on
the
West
with
the
Mountains
,
distinguished
in
old
times
by
the
Names
of
Corycus
and
Coricius
,
unto
the
Gulph
of
Colophon
.
They
are
well
stored
with
Hogs
,
and
other
Chase
.
Through
this
Plain
we
passed
,
leaving
Sediqui
a
little
on
the
left
hand
,
JEMOURASI
.
about
half
way
to
Jemourasi
;
where
we
lay
that
Evening
,
and
were
carried
by
our
Janizary
hence
,
to
see
the
Governour
;
who
hath
a
pretty
convenient
Seat
,
according
to
the
Turkish
Mode
,
and
entertain'd
us
civilly
.
The
little
Mosques
,
and
Sepulchers
here
,
are
very
prettily
adorned
with
Cypress-Trees
about
them
.
From
hence
there
is
a
streight
way
over
the
Mountain
,
called
by
the
Turks
the
Aleman
;
and
much
the
nearest
way
of
the
three
,
leading
to
Ephesus
.
But
our
Janizary
assured
us
,
That
there
were
Robbers
then
abroad
;
and
that
it
was
much
the
securest
,
to
go
the
Eastern-way
,
although
it
was
more
about
,
than
either
that
by
the
Sea
,
or
that
over
the
Mountain
.
For
this
way
,
keeping
still
the
Plain
,
they
could
not
have
the
Advantage
of
setting
on
us
unawares
,
nor
at
a
disadvantage
,
if
we
did
meet
with
them
:
and
,
in
a
word
,
that
otherways
he
would
not
venture
with
us
.
We
therefore
took
his
advice
,
and
went
the
left
hand
way
,
parting
thence
early
in
the
Morning
,
October
the
fifth
.
In
about
an
hour
and
half
we
passed
a
little
Stream
,
which
in
times
past
was
,
as
is
believed
,
the
River
Halys
,
that
runs
to
Colophon
,
and
emptieth
it self
in
that
Bay
;
which
sometimes
,
upon
the
advantage
of
ground
,
I
could
discern
between
the
Mountains
:
but
perceived
no
such
extraordinary
Coldness
in
the
Water
,
as
the
antient
Report
of
this
Halys
.
Further
on
the
Plain
we
passed
over
four
Streams
more
;
which
seen
to
go
the
same
way
:
but
coming
nearer
to
the
Foot
of
the
Aleman
,
we
passed
by
the
Ruins
of
an
Aqueduct
,
that
cometh
thence
,
and
goeth
streight
down
to
a
Village
,
TOURBALI
.
called
Tourbali
,
a
Mile
or
two
thence
on
the
left
hand
,
down
over
the
Plain
:
Which
hath
been
thought
of
some
to
be
the
City
Metropolis
of
Ionia
.
We
kept
still
under
this
Mountain
,
on
the
right
hand
of
us
,
and
sometimes
passed
over
a
paved
way
,
and
through
Woods
;
in
which
I
observed
many
great
Turpentine
Trees
,
as
big
as
Ashes
or
Oaks
with
us
;
and
upon
the
brow
of
the
Mountain
,
and
down
to
the
Plain
,
whole
Woods
of
Olive
Trees
growing
wild
.
I
could
see
no
difference
betwen
theem
,
and
the
Garden-Olives
of
Luca
:
They
bear
more
Olives
,
than
the
Inhabitants
are
able
to
gather
to
make
Oyl
of
.
About
noon
we
came
to
a
large
Burying-Place
of
the
Turks
;
having
abundance
of
broken
Pillars
,
and
other
Marble
Stones
,
placed
in
the
ground
for
Grave-Stones
.
There
we
alighted
to
bait
under
a
curious
large
Mastick
Tree
,
which
hung
full
of
drops
of
Turpentine
;
which
made
me
believe
,
That
it
was
only
want
of
Industry
,
that
they
made
not
as
much
profit
of
it
on
the
main
Land
,
as
in
the
Isle
of
Scio
:
which
hath
monopolized
all
the
Glory
and
Profit
of
that
excellent
Juyce
.
But
my
Comrade
and
I
were
soon
ransacking
those
Stones
,
to
see
if
from
them
we
could
learn
any
more
,
than
from
the
more
stupid
People
of
these
parts
.
But
we
found
only
one
Stone
,
engraven
with
Letters
little
to
our
purpose
:
Yet
looking
still
about
,
over
the
Hedge
,
just
by
,
we
saw
many
Ruins
,
Caves
,
and
Walls
;
which
made
us
think
,
CABAGEA
,
or
METROPOLIS
.
that
this
might
be
the
City
Metropolis
,
it
being
not
far
above
Mid-way
from
Smyrna
;
upon
that
which
was
the
Military
way
,
as
the
Pavement
in
many
places
,
yet
remaining
,
assures
us
;
and
in
effect
,
our
Armenian
,
when
we
told
him
our
Thoughts
,
viz.
That
there
had
been
a
City
there
,
did
likewise
assure
us
,
That
those
of
Cabagea
,
about
a
Mile
thence
,
on
the
brow
of
the
Hill
,
told
him
,
That
there
had
been
a
City
there
;
and
that
the
word
Cabagea
signified
a
Great
City
,
and
belonged
properly
to
this
Place
:
though
the
Village
,
called
Cabagea
,
consists
now
only
of
fifteen
,
or
twenty
Houses
;
yet
it
still
continues
the
Name
of
the
City
,
as
being
near
to
the
Ruins
of
it
.
And
probably
,
it
is
not
long
since
this
Town
,
or
City
,
hath
been
destroyed
.
For
hereabouts
are
four
or
five
great
Burying-places
of
the
Turks
;
which
argues
,
That
in
times
past
,
those
places
have
not
been
so
depopulated
,
as
now
they
are
.
All
this
,
with
the
direction
we
took
from
Strabo
,
we
put
together
,
and
concluded
,
That
here
stood
the
City
Metropolis
,
in
antient
times
.
It
hath
from
the
brow
of
the
Mountain
,
at
the
foot
of
which
it
is
situated
,
a
good
Prospect
over
the
Plain
,
North
and
East
.
But
I
am
not
of
my
Comrade's
opinion
,
That
this
Mountain
,
now
called
the
Aleman
,
was
called
Mimas
in
old
time
:
but
that
it
is
rather
the
Gallecius
mons
,
which
Strabo
puts
between
Colophon
and
Ephesus
:
Lib.
13.
but
places
Mons
Mimas
,
near
Erythraea
,
in
the
Chersonesus
by
Smyrna
,
after
Mons
Corycus
and
Coracius
,
by
Argennum
Promontorium
;
and
is
now
called
The
Brothers
,
entring
the
Gulph
of
Smyrna
.
Two
or
three
Miles
further
,
through
a
desolate
Wood
,
we
came
to
the
River
Caister
;
CAISTER
.
Fluv
.
hard
by
which
we
saw
six
Horse-men
coming
down
from
the
Mountain
,
crossing
the
Road
to
way-lay
us
;
and
as
soon
as
they
came
to
the
way
,
they
stopped
,
and
ranged
all
on
one
side
of
the
way
.
Our
Janizary
rid
fore-most
up
to
them
,
and
talked
a
little
with
them
:
In
the
mean
time
I
endeavoured
to
pass
by
at
a
distance
;
which
the
furthermost
perceiving
,
went
still
along
with
me
.
But
I
kept
my
hand
on
the
Cock
of
my
Carabine
;
and
my
Comrade
followed
a
foot
pace
,
as
well
armed
;
and
our
Janizary
better
than
either
of
us
both
:
but
our
Armenian
had
only
a
Scimeter
.
After
a
little
discourse
they
all
gabbled
in
the
Turkish
Language
together
,
wishing
us
a
good
Journey
,
and
away
they
went
another
way
.
Our
Janizary
told
us
,
That
they
asked
him
,
what
we
were
,
and
whither
we
were
going
?
and
he
told
them
,
That
we
had
nothing
with
us
worth
their
taking
,
That
we
were
his
Friends
,
and
going
only
to
take
the
Air.
They
answered
,
So
were
they
;
and
forthwith
marched
from
us
.
He
that
looked
like
their
Chief
,
was
an
Arab
,
a
large
timber'd
,
tall
Fellow
,
with
a
Saracen's
Head
.
They
were
also
well
arm'd
with
Swords
,
Darts
,
Bows
,
and
Spears
:
but
I
perceiv'd
no
Fire-Arms
they
had
;
which
might
be
the
great
reason
they
did
not
set
on
us
,
seeing
us
so
well
fitted
.
For
I
believe
,
they
were
such
as
used
to
pillage
poor
Houses
,
and
Villages
,
not
able
to
make
resistance
.
We
were
told
at
Ephesus
,
That
they
were
but
part
of
Eighteen
;
who
thus
had
divided
themselves
in
three
ways
,
from
Smyrna
to
Ephesus
:
viz.
Six
by
the
Sea
,
near
Scala
Nova
;
Six
on
the
Mountains
,
and
Six
this
way
.
Our
Janizary
pretended
Acquaintance
with
them
,
and
that
his
Father
had
been
formerly
one
of
them
;
and
that
for
his
sake
they
let
us
alone
.
But
whatever
the
instrumental
Means
was
,
my
Comrade
and
I
concluded
,
That
it
was
the
Merciful
Hand
of
God
towards
us
;
and
therefore
to
Him
,
as
it
was
most
just
,
we
gave
the
Praise
;
who
never
faileth
those
,
that
put
their
Trust
in
Him
.
Not
far
from
hence
we
began
to
turn
the
Promontory
of
the
Mountain
,
if
I
may
so
call
it
;
upon
whose
high
Clifts
I
saw
the
Ruins
of
a
Castle
,
and
lost
the
River
Caister
,
until
we
came
to
a
narrow
Valley
between
two
Mountains
;
where
again
we
recovered
the
River
,
and
passed
it
over
by
a
Stone-Bridge
,
about
a
couple
of
Miles
from
the
Castle
of
Ephesus
;
where
we
arrived
a
little
before
it
was
dark
.
map of Ephesius
Campus
Ephesius
Lib:
III
Fig:
VI.
1
the
Bridg.
2
the
Castle
3
the
Aqueduct
4
St:
Johs̄
Church
5
the
place
of
a
Theator
6
grottos
of
the
Sleepers
7
ruins
of
a
Church
8
St:
Johns
fort
9
a
Theator
10
Amphitheator
Ephesus
is
built
in
a
fine
Plain
,
EPHESUS
.
stretched
in
length
West-ward
to
the
Sea
,
I
believe
four
or
five
Miles
;
and
may
be
,
in
many
places
,
two
at
least
broad
;
so
encompassed
about
with
high
Mountains
,
and
rocky
Clifts
on
the
North
,
East
,
and
South
sides
,
in
so
just
a
proportion
,
that
I
can
fansie
it
resembleth
nothing
more
,
than
the
Cirques
,
and
the
Stadiums
of
the
Antients
.
It
hath
the
Mountain
Gallecius
on
the
North-side
,
from
the
Sea
to
the
Passage
,
through
which
the
River
Caister
runs
.
Parallel
to
that
,
South
,
it
hath
the
Mountain
Corresius
,
if
I
guess
right
,
out
of
Strabo
,
running
from
West
to
East
;
and
thence
,
bending
up
circular
,
fortifieth
the
East
side
as
well
as
the
South
.
The
River
Caister
runneth
through
it
,
entring
the
Passage
between
the
Mountains
,
and
leaving
the
City
South
of
it
,
after
various
windings
and
turnings
through
the
Plain
,
mixeth
it self
with
the
Sea
,
near
the
Western
Promontory
of
the
South
Mountain
.
For
the
City
was
built
on
the
South
side
the
River
,
principally
upon
two
Rocks
,
about
half
a
Mile
from
each
other
.
The
first
is
near
the
East
end
of
the
Plain
;
whereon
the
Castle
now
standeth
,
guarded
by
the
Turks
:
which
seemeth
to
be
of
no
older
date
,
than
the
later
Greek
Emperours
;
being
built
of
other
more
antient
Ruins
,
as
the
Fragments
of
more
curious
pieces
of
Marble
,
carelesly
mixed
among
the
other
Stones
,
assured
us
.
Over
the
Gate
of
it
are
set
three
large
Tables
of
Marble
,
carved
in
Basso-relievo
.
The
first
is
quite
defaced
,
the
middle
one
is
of
excellent
Work
.
The
first
Figure
of
it
is
a
Horse
,
with
a
Man
lying
under
his
feet
;
who
seemeth
to
have
an
antient
Armenian
Bonnet
on
his
Head
.
A
little
further
is
another
Figure
,
holding
the
foot
of
the
first
Man
,
seeming
to
drag
him
along
.
The
next
is
a
Woman
in
an
humble
Posture
,
demanding
somewhat
of
another
Figure
,
standing
in
a
Roman
Habit
;
so
that
it
seems
to
be
some
Roman
Triumph
:
but
what
,
it
is
uncertain
.
Some
have
thought
it
to
represent
the
Destruction
of
Troy
,
and
Hector
drawn
by
the
Chariot
of
Achilles
;
but
no
Chariot
is
there
to
be
seen
.
Others
,
That
it
represented
the
Persecution
of
the
Primitive
Christians
under
the
Romans
,
with
less
probability
.
Further
within
this
Gate
,
on
the
Castle
Wall
,
we
saw
a
Marble
,
whereon
is
cut
a
Face
,
representing
the
Moon
,
with
two
Snakes
;
one
on
one
side
of
the
Head
,
and
the
other
on
the
other
;
joyning
their
Heads
in
the
middle
of
the
Crown
,
and
their
Tails
pointing
outwards
;
with
each
of
them
a
Circle
in
such
shape
,
that
they
both
together
represent
a
Bow
.
The
Figure
I
designed
there
,
and
did
not
perceive
any
thing
of
a
Bow
,
otherwise
than
as
I
described
.
Which
was
to
represent
the
Heathen
Deity
,
they
called
Hecate
Triformis
:
The
Moon
in
the
Heavens
,
represented
by
the
large
round
Visage
;
Proserpine
in
Hell
,
represented
by
the
Snakes
;
and
Diana
upon
Earth
,
by
the
Bow
.
Lib:
III
—
ΠΑΝΗΓΥΡΙΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΑΤΕΛΕΙΟ
—
ΕΧΕΙΡΙΑΣ
ΕΙΣ
ΟΛΟΝ
ΤΟΝ
—
ΝΥΜΟΝ
ΤΗΣ
ΘΕΟΥ
ΜΕ
Λ
—
ΝΤΑ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΗΝ
ΑΡΤΕΜΙΣΙ
—
ΚΡΙΣΙΝ
ΚΑΤΑΣΤΗΣΑΝΤΑ
—
ΑΟΕΜΑΤΑ
ΤΟΙΣ
ΑΤΩΝΟΙΣ
—
ΑΥΞΑΣΑΝΤΑ
ΚΑΙ
ΑΝΛΡΙ
—
ΣΤΩΝ
ΝΙΚΗΣΑΝΤΩΝ
—
ΝΑΣ
ΤΗ
ΣΑΝΤΛ
—
—
ΤΕΙΜΗΝ
ΑΝΑΣΤΗΣΑΝΤΑ
—
φΑΙΝΙΟΥ
φΑΥΣ
ΤΟΥ
—
ΣΥΝΓΕΝΟΥΣ
ΑΥΤΟΥ
Coming
into
the
Town
,
North
of
this
,
we
found
two
or
three
Inscriptions
,
half
in
the
ground
.
From
one
of
them
we
could
only
learn
the
erecting
of
an
Image
to
the
Goddess
Diana
,
as
the
whole
City
was
filled
with
her
superstitious
Worship
:
And
on
the
right
hand
of
the
way
,
we
left
the
ruins
of
an
Aqueduct
,
coming
from
the
Eastern-hills
to
the
Castle
;
which
,
as
I
understood
by
those
that
gave
it
me
,
had
this
Inscription
on
it
in
Latin
and
Greek
;
which
was
its
Dedication
to
the
Honour
of
Diana
of
the
Ephesians
,
to
Augustus
,
and
Tiberius
,
Caesars
,
and
to
the
City
of
Ephesus
.
But
my
Companion
mentions
it
about
six
Miles
off
,
on
an
Aqueduct
near
Scala
Nova
;
but
undoubtedly
he
is
mistaken
;
for
the
Inscription
it self
,
although
not
well
copied
,
proveth
it
so
:
For
,
not
knowing
of
any
Inscription
on
it
,
until
we
returned
,
we
contented
our selves
with
a
view
of
it
at
a
distance
.
But
it
being
both
in
Latin
and
Greek
,
comparing
them
together
,
I
have
found
the
Errours
of
both
,
and
restored
it
thus
:
DIANAE
.
EPHE.
ET
.
IMP.
CAESARI
.
AVG.
ET
.
TI.
CAESARI
.
AVG.
ET
.
CIVITATI
.
EPHE.
SEXTILLIVS
.
P.
F.
VOT
.
POBLIO
.
CVM
.
OFILLIA
.
A.
F.
BASSA
.
VXORE
.
SUA
.
ET
.
C.
OFILLIO
.
PROCVLO
.
F.
SVO
.
CETERISQVE
.
LEIBEREIS
.
SVEIS
.
PONTEM
.
DE
SVA
.
PECVNIA
.
FACIENDA
.
CVRAVIT
.
ΑΡΤΕΜΙΔΙ
ΕΦΕΣΙΑ
ΚΑΙ
ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΡΙ
ΚΑΙΣΑΡΙ
ΣΕΒΑΣΤΩΙ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΙΒΗΡΩΙ
ΚΑΙΣΑΡΙ
.....
ΥΙΩΙ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΩΙ
Δ
ΗΜΩΙ
ΤΩΝ
ΗΦΕΣΙΩΝ
ΓΑΙΟΣ
ΣΕΞΤΙΛΙΟΣ
ΠΟΓΛΙΟΥ
ΥΙΟΣ
ΟΥΟΤΟΥΡΙΑ
ΠΟΛΛΙΩΝ
ΣΥΝ
ΟΦΕΛΛΙΑ
ΑΥΤΟΥ
ΘΥΓΑΤΡΙ
ΒΑΣΣΗΙ
ΤΗ
ΕΑΥΤΟΥ
ΓΥΝαιΚΙ
ΚΑΙ
ΓΑΙΩΙ
ΟΦΙΛιω
ΠΡΟΚΥΛΩΙ
ΕΑΥΤΟΥ
ΥΙΩΙ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟΙΣ
ΛΟΙΠΟΙΣ
ΤΕΚΝΟΙΣ
ΤΗΝ
ΓΕΦΥΡΑΝ
ΕΚ
ΤΩΝ
ΙΔΙΩΝ
ΑΝΕΘΗΚΕΝ
All
the
Inhabitants
of
the
once
so
famous
Ephesus
,
the
Chief
of
this
Asia
,
as
the
Mistress
governing
the
rest
,
by
the
Residence
of
the
Proconsul
here
,
amount
not
now
to
above
forty
or
fifty
Families
of
Turks
,
living
in
poor
thatched
Cottages
,
without
one
Christian
among
them
.
EPHESUS
,
now
AJA-SABUCK
They
lie
in
a
Knot
together
,
on
the
South-side
of
the
Castle
;
and
are
called
now
Aja-Sabuck
.
St:
Johns
Church
now
a
Mosque
Lib:
III.
Fig:
VI
The
whole
Face
of
the
Earth
about
them
,
is
covered
with
Ruins
,
fragment
of
Marble
,
Pedestals
,
Pillars
,
and
all
parts
of
most
antient
,
and
noble
structure
;
now
broken
,
maim'd
,
and
disunited
.
I
saw
in
the
Street
an
Inscription
almost
defaced
,
upon
a
Marble
Sepulcher
.
But
that
which
most
of
all
was
the
Object
of
our
Curiosity
in
this
part
of
the
Town
,
was
the
Church
of
St
John
the
Evangelist
,
which
we
desired
to
see
,
and
with
much
ado
obtain'd
of
the
scrupulous
Keeper
,
for
half
a
Dollar
,
for
my self
,
and
Monsieur
Spon
,
passing
for
my
Scrivan
or
Clerk
;
which
he
might
then
easily
do
,
having
his
Pen
and
Ink
in
his
Hand
:
and
for
this
Device
we
were
beholding
to
our
Armenian
.
This
Church
is
now
sacrilegiously
turned
into
a
Mahumetan
Mosque
.
It
stands
on
the
West-side
of
the
Castle
,
and
is
no
extraordinary
Edifice
.
It
hath
a
Court
on
the
North-side
,
and
is
a
long
Building
,
standing
East
and
West
,
covered
with
a
double
Roof
,
leaded
,
and
sustained
in
the
middle
with
three
Pillars
of
Granate
Marble
,
most
admirably
well
polished
;
one
of
which
is
twelve
Foot
,
and
eleven
Inches
in
compass
,
with
a
white
Marble
Capital
of
the
Compound
Order
.
The
other
two
want
not
much
of
this
;
but
their
Capitals
are
of
the
ill-favour'd
modern
Greek
fashion
.
Their
Pedestals
are
not
seen
;
so
they
may
be
further
in
the
Ground
,
than
is
imagined
.
On
each
Roof
there
is
a
little
ill-proportioned
Cuppalo
;
and
in
the
Court
another
Capital
of
the
Compound
Order
,
with
some
broken
pieces
of
Pillars
;
which
might
have
made
a
Cloyster
about
it
in
times
past
.
Thence
we
took
Horse
,
to
see
the
other
Rocky
Hill
,
half
a
Mile
South-wards
;
where
,
probably
,
was
the
greatest
part
of
the
City
,
being
near
the
Temple
of
Diana
,
as
Strabo
affirmeth
.
On
the
Eastern
top
of
which
we
discovered
Ruins
,
and
were
carried
first
into
a
Cave
under
ground
,
about
six
or
eight
Foot
Diameter
.
It
is
incrusted
above
with
Congelations
,
that
make
it
a
most
pretty
Grotto
.
Hard
by
we
saw
a
circular
Place
in
the
Hill
,
made
like
a
Theater
;
but
now
,
in
effect
,
destroyed
.
A
little
further
North-wards
,
but
still
on
the
East-side
of
the
Rock
,
goeth
in
a
place
with
Arches
fallen
down
,
with
some
Figures
of
a
ruined
Church
;
where
they
tell
you
,
was
the
Cave
of
the
Seven
Sleepers
;
who
in
the
Persecution
,
in
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Dioclesian
,
hiding
themselves
in
a
Cave
,
fell
asleep
,
and
awaked
not
till
about
Two
hundred
Years
after
;
thinking
they
had
slept
but
one
Night
.
One
cannot
believe
,
but
they
were
strangely
astonished
,
when
they
found
how
the
face
of
the
City
was
changed
,
their
Friends
and
Acquaintance
all
dead
,
their
Money
unknown
,
and
not
currant
,
and
all
People
become
Christians
.
This
Rock
hath
been
curiously
carved
at
the
Entrance
,
by
the
Piety
of
former
Ages
.
Going
yet
forwards
under
the
same
Hill
,
yet
still
West-wards
,
we
past
by
many
vast
Heaps
of
Ruins
,
now
without
form
,
or
likeness
to
any
thing
with
a
Name
.
Only
one
,
which
is
known
to
be
a
Cirque
,
or
Stadium
,
by
its
Figure
and
Length
,
and
seemeth
to
have
had
a
kind
of
Theater
at
the
end
of
it
,
being
circular
,
and
as
it
were
separate
from
the
rest
by
a
Wall
:
Whence
two
Walls
run
parallel
a
great
length
West-wards
,
with
Arches
underneath
for
Walks
,
and
Wild
Beasts
.
The
Figure
of
which
I
took
,
because
I
had
not
noted
any
like
it
before
.
Parallel
to
this
is
the
Ruins
of
an
Amphitheater
,
in
view
of
the
Temple
of
Diana
,
and
not
very
far
from
it
;
where
,
in
all
likelihood
,
all
the
Rabble
of
the
City
met
together
,
to
vindicate
the
Honour
of
their
Goddess
Diana
,
of
the
Ephesians
,
upon
the
account
of
Demetrius
,
the
Silver-Smith
,
who
made
Silver-Shrines
for
Men
to
perform
their
Idolatrous
Devotion
to
their
great
Goddess
,
and
He●
Image
,
which
,
as
they
believ'd
,
fell
down
from
Jupiter
.
It
would
be
wished
,
there
were
not
so
many
of
such
Crafts-men
in
these
times
;
by
whose
means
Superstition
is
so
much
promoted
.
A
little
further
,
under
the
West-side
of
the
Hill
,
is
a
Marble-Arch
;
which
I
guess
was
the
Front
of
a
Christian
Church
,
built
out
of
the
Ruins
of
some
more
antient
Edifice
:
its
Walls
being
full
of
Fragments
of
Inscriptions
,
and
other
carved
Stones
,
joyned
to
the
rest
,
without
any
regard
to
their
former
state
.
Some
are
well
preserved
;
but
were
too
high
for
us
to
make
any
thing
of
them
,
without
a
Ladder
;
which
,
I
hope
,
will
be
done
by
the
next
,
that
shall
have
the
Curiosity
to
visit
this
Place
.
Yet
a
little
further
South-West
,
is
a
great
Basin
of
a
mixed
Marble
,
of
Red
and
White
.
Some
call
it
Porphyry
;
but
I
rather
,
with
Monsieur
Spon
,
believe
it
to
be
Jasper
:
but
doubt
,
whether
it
is
more
than
an
ordinary
mixed
Marble
.
Porphyry
is
a
very
hard
red
Stone
,
speckled
with
small
white
Spots
;
but
the
mixture
of
this
is
in
veins
,
and
not
hard
enough
for
either
Porphyry
or
Jasper
.
It
is
fifteen
Foot
Diameter
;
and
is
thought
to
be
the
Font
St
John
baptized
in
,
when
he
was
at
Ephesus
.
But
I
hardly
think
it
consistent
with
the
private
Exercise
of
Christian
Religion
in
those
times
.
It
was
all
of
one
Stone
;
but
hath
now
many
pieces
broken
off
.
Hard
by
this
are
the
Ruins
of
a
little
round
Temple
;
and
about
a
Bow-shot
further
we
were
conducted
to
a
great
heap
of
Ruins
,
supposed
to
be
that
famous
Temple
of
Diana
of
the
Ephesians
.
Of
what
Figure
her
Temple
was
,
I
know
not
:
But
I
am
not
of
opinion
,
That
these
Ruins
were
of
that
shape
Monsieur
Spon
speaketh
of
;
viz.
That
the
length
was
double
the
breadth
;
nor
that
the
Front
was
towards
the
East
,
but
the
West
;
which
I
observed
from
the
top
of
a
Wall
I
climbed
up
to
.
For
there
is
a
heap
of
curious
Marble
before
it
,
at
that
end
;
which
seemed
to
have
been
a
Portico
,
and
to
which
the
Arches
more
inward
seem
to
concur
:
And
still
observing
about
me
,
I
fansied
,
that
I
saw
the
same
shape
with
that
I
described
at
Troy
,
or
Alexandria
,
with
a
Court
West-ward
;
where
are
perceivable
,
and
as
I
there
marked
upon
Paper
,
the
Pedestals
of
Pillars
;
as
if
there
had
been
other
Portico's
,
on
each
hand
opposite
to
one
another
.
There
are
Foundations
of
Walls
also
East-ward
,
for
Gardens
and
Conveniences
of
the
Building
,
as
Mr
Smith
also
hath
observed
:
who
believeth
,
That
it
hath
been
a
Christian
Church
;
but
built
out
of
the
Ruins
,
and
upon
the
Foundations
of
that
Temple
.
But
nothing
of
very
great
certainty
can
now
be
reported
from
this
rude
heap
;
only
that
here
was
the
Temple
of
Diana
once
built
,
as
the
vast
proportion
of
the
Pillars
,
that
lie
towards
the
East-side
,
and
the
nearness
to
the
Lake
Selenusia
,
which
was
dedicated
to
Diana
,
and
lieth
near
the
River
,
on
the
North-West
of
the
Building
,
demonstrate
.
Strabo
telleth
also
,
That
Cheiromocrates
was
the
Architect
of
this
Temple
,
and
the
same
that
built
that
at
Alexandria
.
If
he
mean
that
Alexandria
near
Troy
,
as
in
all
likelihood
he
doth
;
I
know
not
why
he
might
not
be
the
Architect
of
that
Temple
,
I
before
described
there
.
And
indeed
,
their
Form
so
well
resembling
one
another
,
and
the
pieces
of
Arches
that
remain
,
consisting
of
Brick
and
Stone
,
that
seem
to
have
been
covered
within
with
some
Metal
,
by
the
Holes
which
yet
remain
orderly
in
rowes
for
some
such
purpose
,
assuring
me
,
That
the
Building
is
not
modern
,
incline
me
much
to
be
of
opinion
,
That
both
are
the
Remains
of
the
Temples
of
Diana
.
The
Foundations
of
this
Temple
have
worthily
been
esteemed
a
Labyrinth
,
from
the
many
turnings
,
and
windings
,
with
great
and
little
Arches
in
rowes
:
But
whether
it
were
designed
for
one
or
no
,
matters
not
;
it
being
but
necessary
to
have
such
a
Foundation
,
to
so
vast
a
Pile
of
Building
,
in
so
wet
and
moorish
a
Place
.
We
went
down
to
it
by
a
long
Pack-thred
,
tied
to
the
Hole
where
we
first
entred
;
and
with
all
the
Light
our
Candles
had
,
we
made
no
great
Discoveries
:
But
when
wearied
with
the
thick
Vapours
of
the
Place
,
we
returned
to
the
fresh
Air.
Thence
we
rid
a
quarter
of
a
Mile
further
West
,
to
a
little
Hill
,
on
which
is
a
Building
of
white
Marble
,
called
Saint
Paul's
Prison
.
I
confess
,
the
Building
is
strong
enough
for
the
Name
,
consisting
of
good
thick
Walls
of
well-hewen
Marble
,
and
undoubtedly
very
antient
:
It
is
divided
into
four
Rooms
,
and
hath
but
one
Entrance
:
But
the
Convenience
of
the
Place
seems
rather
to
argue
,
that
it
was
made
for
a
Watch-Tower
,
than
for
a
Prison
.
For
it
hath
a
Prospect
over
the
whole
Plain
;
which
thence
,
with
great
delight
,
I
viewed
,
and
observed
the
City
lying
East-wards
,
the
Sea
West-ward
;
and
the
River
Caister
,
doubling
it self
into
so
many
Snaky
Postures
over
the
whole
Plain
,
that
it
hath
made
some
conclude
it
to
be
the
Meander
,
who
had
never
seen
the
true
one
in
Caria
.
Hence
I
discovered
also
another
small
Lake
on
the
Northern-side
of
the
Plain
,
and
of
the
River
,
with
some
little
Hills
near
it
:
And
,
to
conclude
,
here
I
observed
the
Situation
of
all
I
have
hitherto
described
;
and
with
great
pleasure
,
marked
them
on
a
Paper
;
from
which
I
have
transferred
them
to
your
view
.
That
this
River
is
the
Caister
,
is
evident
by
all
antient
Testimony
,
which
the
Money
of
Ephesus
confirmeth
;
whereof
in
several
Medals
I
have
seen
of
the
Emperours
Valerianus
,
Gallienus
,
and
Salonina
,
with
two
we
bought
at
Smyrna
;
one
of
which
I
have
,
58.
and
the
other
Monsieur
Spon
reserveth
;
are
these
Letters
on
the
Reverse
,
ΕΦΕϹΙΩΝ
ΚΑΥϹΤΡΟϹ
,
with
a
sedent
Figure
;
representing
this
River
,
holding
a
Reed
in
one
hand
,
a
Cornucopia
in
the
other
;
and
leaning
on
an
Urn
,
pouring
out
Water
.
But
now
I
am
speaking
of
Medals
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
give
you
an
account
of
some
others
that
we
saw
,
and
have
,
concerning
this
Place
.
On
some
we
find
,
that
this
City
was
stiled
The
Chief
City
of
Asia
,
ΕΦΕϹΙΩΝ
ΠΡΩΤΩΝ
ΑϹΙΑϹ
;
as
one
I
have
of
Herenia
Hetracilla
;
the
Reverse
hath
Diana
,
in
a
hunting
posture
,
with
her
Bow
in
her
hand
,
having
shot
her
Arrow
,
and
set
her
Dog
to
pursue
after
the
Chace
.
Her
Habit
is
a
short
Vest
to
her
Knees
,
and
Buskins
half
way
her
Legs
.
On
the
Reverse
of
another
,
of
the
Emperour
Maximinus
,
is
Diana
in
the
same
posture
,
in
a
Wood
of
Olive-Trees
.
But
my
Companion
hath
one
Medalion
,
where
Diana
is
represented
with
many
Dugs
,
as
Minutius
Felix
observeth
,
that
the
Ephesian
Diana
was
.
It
is
of
the
Emperour
Septimius
Severus
;
the
Reverse
whereof
hath
a
sedent
Figure
,
holding
another
Figure
,
standing
up
right
in
his
hand
,
made
just
like
many
antient
Images
I
have
seen
at
Rome
,
full
of
Dugs
;
which
the
Antiquaries
call
Dea
Mammea
,
the
Goddess
with
Dugs
:
and
these
Letters
are
about
it
,
ΖΕΥϹ
ΑΚΡΕΙΟϹ
ΠΡΩΤΩΝ
ΑϹΙΑϹ
ΕΦΕϹΙΩΝ
,
Jupiter
of
the
Rocks
,
or
Promontories
,
of
the
Ephesians
,
the
principal
City
of
all
Asia
:
Which
made
me
believe
,
That
this
Image
held
in
his
hand
,
represented
that
of
Diana
,
which
they
feigned
fell
down
from
Jupiter
,
and
was
so
sacred
in
this
Temple
.
Another
there
is
among
Mr
Faulkener's
Collections
;
which
I
hope
one
day
to
see
again
,
in
the
Oxford
Library
:
where
the
same
Figure
is
joyned
with
Aesculapius
of
Pergamus
,
with
these
Letters
about
it
,
ΕΦΕϹΙΩΝ
ΠΕΡΓΑΜΕΝΩΝ
ΟΜΟΝΟΙΑ
;
signifying
a
Confederacy
between
Pergamus
and
Ephesus
:
and
this
was
of
the
Emperour
Gallienus
.
When
I
had
seen
,
and
considered
all
this
Desolation
,
How
could
I
chuse
but
lament
the
Ruin
of
this
Glorious
Church
!
To
see
their
Candlestick
,
and
Them
removed
,
and
their
whole
Light
utterly
extinguished
!
These
Objects
ought
to
make
Us
,
that
yet
enjoy
His
Mercy
,
tremble
,
and
earnestly
contend
to
find
out
from
whence
we
are
fallen
,
and
do
daily
fall
from
bad
to
worse
:
That
God
is
a
God
of
purer
Eyes
,
than
to
behold
Iniquity
;
and
seeing
the
Axe
thus
long
since
put
to
the
Root
of
the
Tree
,
Should
it
not
make
us
repent
,
and
turn
to
God
,
lest
we
likewise
perish
?
We
did
intend
in
our
Return
over
the
Mountain
,
to
have
seen
the
Passage
St
Paul
cut
with
his
Sword
,
as
the
honest
Peasants
tell
:
But
we
had
spent
so
much
time
here
,
that
we
were
afraid
of
losing
the
way
,
and
being
benighted
on
the
Mountain
among
those
Robbers
that
had
beset
all
the
ways
.
So
we
returned
the
same
way
we
came
;
and
left
Ephesus
about
Noon
,
Octob.
6.
after
little
more
than
a
Night
,
and
half
a
Days
stay
there
.
I
remarked
both
coming
and
returning
,
that
the
Brow
of
the
Mountains
were
covered
with
Olive-Trees
;
that
the
Ephesian
Plain
had
much
Tamerisk
growing
about
it
;
PLANTS
.
and
by
the
Castle
I
observed
several
great
Orchards
of
Apricock-Trees
;
and
among
the
Ruins
in
the
Castle
I
saw
much
Ricinus
;
whereof
I
gathered
a
good
quantity
of
Seeds
.
Upon
the
Hill
,
whereon
standeth
Saint
Paul's
Prison
,
I
sound
a
Tree-Frog
;
whereof
I
will
speak
more
at
large
hereafter
;
as
also
of
a
sort
of
Arbutus
,
the
Greeks
call
Comarea
,
with
others
at
Athens
.
Before
we
came
to
the
Ionian
Plains
,
we
repented
of
our
coming
from
Ephesus
that
day
.
For
it
began
to
be
dark
;
and
our
Janizary
,
to
avoid
meeting
Thieves
,
left
the
common
Road
,
and
led
us
such
a
private
way
,
that
he
at
last
lost
us
in
the
Dark
:
and
it
began
to
thunder
,
lighten
,
and
rain
,
as
if
Heaven
and
Earth
would
dissolve
:
And
,
at
last
,
we
were
gotten
into
such
low
Grounds
,
among
the
Moors
,
that
we
sprang
Ducks
,
and
Snipes
,
and
were
in
danger
,
every
minute
,
to
have
our
Horses
laid
fast
.
We
lighted
our
Candle
,
and
put
it
in
a
Lanthorn
we
carried
with
us
;
and
looked
up
and
down
an
hour
or
two
for
the
way
:
but
found
it
not
.
At
last
we
came
to
a
little
Hillock
of
dry
Ground
,
covered
with
Bushes
;
of
which
,
with
much
ado
,
we
made
a
Fire
,
and
comforted
our selves
as
well
as
we
could
,
with
a
Bottle
of
Smyrna
Wine
.
But
we
pitied
our
poor
Janizary
,
that
would
drink
no
Wine
with
us
;
not
had
we
any
Water
for
him
:
Yet
he
bore
the
ill
Accident
with
greater
Patience
,
than
is
ordinary
among
such
People
.
We
used
all
the
Arguments
we
could
,
to
perswade
him
.
My
Comrade
,
as
a
Physician
,
adviseth
him
;
but
all
in
vain
.
He
said
,
If
he
should
be
sick
,
God
should
be
his
Physician
.
But
this
was
not
for
fear
of
breaking
his
Law
,
as
we
understood
afterwards
;
but
by
reason
of
a
particular
Vow
he
had
made
;
which
was
upon
this
occasion
:
He
used
always
to
have
his
Cellar
well
stored
with
the
best
Wine
of
the
Country
;
of
which
he
used
to
drink
plentifully
himself
,
and
entertain
the
Turks
his
Friends
.
But
particularly
once
,
Three
of
his
Acquaintance
came
to
see
him
;
whom
he
resolving
to
make
merry
,
carried
into
his
Cellar
,
to
make
choice
of
the
Wine
they
liked
best
:
Of
which
,
when
they
grew
merry
,
they
began
to
talk
of
a
pretty
Young
Maid
in
the
Village
:
I
of
whom
they
discoursed
,
and
drunk
so
long
,
till
they
became
so
valiant
,
at
last
,
as
to
resolve
to
go
,
and
try
her
Vertue
:
which
they
executed
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Resistance
the
House
could
make
,
and
brake
into
the
Maid's
Apartment
:
who
resisting
their
fair
Words
,
they
began
to
use
violence
;
which
she
finding
,
suddenly
snatched
a
Ponyard
from
the
side
of
one
of
them
,
and
stabbed
him
to
the
Heart
;
which
the
rest
perceiving
,
fled
.
But
the
Maid
,
not
yet
satisfied
for
the
Dishonour
done
her
,
went
,
and
complained
to
the
Caddi
;
who
finding
it
done
in
a
drunken
Fit
,
had
the
rest
well
bastinadoed
.
For
this
Disgrace
our
Janizary
went
presently
to
revenge
himself
on
the
poor
Wine
they
had
so
abused
;
and
knockt
out
all
the
heads
of
his
Vessels
:
making
a
solemn
Vow
,
That
he
would
never
drink
Wine
more
.
Here
we
were
alarm'd
with
the
Noise
of
the
Chacals
,
an
Animal
of
the
bigness
of
a
Fox
,
which
are
here
in
great
numbers
.
Once
in
an
hour
they
would
begin
to
howl
;
and
as
soon
as
one
began
,
the
whole
Plain
round
about
was
filled
with
the
Noise
of
them
.
Next
Morning
we
went
to
Sedjaqui
to
dinner
,
which
is
a
Village
,
SEDJAQUI
.
consisting
of
Merchants
Country-Houses
,
adorn'd
with
Gardens
and
Orchards
;
to
which
they
come
to
take
the
fresh
Air
,
and
to
course
and
hunt
with
their
Grey-Hounds
and
Beagles
;
of
which
they
always
keep
a
good
Pack
.
Here
we
were
kindly
entertain'd
at
Dr
Pickering's
House
,
and
return'd
the
same
Evening
to
Smyrna
.
We
had
a
great
desire
to
have
seen
many
other
Places
in
these
Parts
,
especially
the
rest
of
the
Seven
Churches
,
mentioned
in
the
Apocalypse
:
But
the
time
of
the
Year
being
past
for
such
Expeditions
,
the
great
Rains
beginning
to
fall
,
and
the
Waters
being
up
in
most
of
the
Plains
,
besides
other
Risques
we
were
to
expect
;
we
contented
our selves
with
the
Information
we
received
of
the
Consul
,
and
other
ingenious
Merchants
there
,
who
had
made
those
Journeys
,
and
very
freely
let
us
partake
of
the
Pleasure
of
their
Travels
,
without
the
Pains
.
But
pardon
me
,
O
Heavens
!
Do
I
call
that
Pleasure
,
which
is
a
Subject
fit
only
for
a
Jeremiah
to
lament
over
?
He
saw
the
Abomination
of
Desolation
,
that
was
to
come
upon
the
Earth
;
and
wished
,
that
his
Eyes
were
Fountains
of
Tears
,
to
weep
day
and
night
,
the
Destruction
of
the
Daughter
of
Sion
.
With
what
satisfaction
,
or
content
,
can
I
then
invite
you
to
come
,
and
see
,
what
Destruction
the
Lord
hath
here
brought
upon
the
Earth
?
But
it
is
the
Lord
's
doing
:
and
thence
we
may
reap
no
small
Advantage
,
by
considering
,
how
Just
He
is
in
all
His
Judgments
,
and
Faithful
in
all
His
Promises
.
Consider
we
then
,
what
He
,
who
has
the
sharp
Sword
with
two
Edges
,
hath
pronounced
against
the
Church
of
Pergamus
;
PERGAMUS
.
viz.
That
He
knew
their
Works
,
and
where
they
dwelled
;
even
where
the
Seat
of
Satan
is
.
He
commends
them
for
Holding
fast
His
Name
,
and
not
Denying
the
Faith
,
even
when
Antipas
,
His
Faithful
Martyr
,
was
slain
.
But
they
had
those
among
them
,
that
taught
them
to
Eat
things
offered
to
Idols
,
and
to
commit
Fornication
.
They
had
those
,
that
held
the
Doctrine
of
the
Nicolaites
,
hated
by
Him
.
Of
all
which
he
exhorteth
them
to
repent
:
otherwise
He
would
come
quickly
,
and
fight
against
them
with
the
Sword
of
His
Mouth
.
This
Church
now
is
reduced
to
a
very
low
condition
.
There
is
not
in
the
whole
Town
above
a
dozen
or
fifteen
Families
of
miserable
Christians
,
that
till
the
Ground
to
gain
their
Bread
.
They
have
but
one
Church
left
,
dedicated
to
St
Theodorus
,
Bishop
of
Smyrna
;
under
which
Bishoprick
they
are
reduced
.
Their
own
Cathedral
Church
,
which
was
Fifty
six
Paces
long
,
and
Thirty
two
broad
,
and
stood
in
the
heart
of
the
City
,
is
buried
in
its
own
Ruins
;
their
Angel
,
or
Bishop
,
remov'd
;
and
its
fair
Pillars
adorn
the
Graves
,
and
rotten
Carkasses
of
its
Destroyers
,
the
Turks
;
who
are
esteemed
about
Two
or
three
thousand
Souls
in
number
.
It
s
other
fine
Church
,
called
Santa
Sophia
,
turned
into
a
Mosque
,
and
daily
prophaned
with
the
Blasphemies
of
the
False
Prophet
.
This
Place
yet
preserves
its
antient
Name
;
PERGAMO
.
being
now
called
Pergamo
;
and
is
situated
in
a
fair
and
fruitful
Plain
,
in
Corn
and
Pasture
,
watered
with
the
Cetius
and
Caicus
.
This
passeth
by
it
,
within
a
Mile
of
it
;
and
then
they
go
together
,
to
joyn
with
the
Hermus
.
It
lies
on
the
South-side
of
a
Mountain
,
that
bounds
the
Plain
on
the
North
,
and
hath
the
rapid
Stream
Selinus
,
running
by
the
City
to
the
rest
of
its
Company
.
It
is
a
dozen
Miles
from
the
Sea
,
where
it
hath
a
Harbour
;
about
fifteen
Hours
riding
from
Smyrna
;
and
from
Thyatira
,
almost
North-East
,
a
day
and
half
's
Journey
.
It
was
in
times
past
adorned
with
a
Theater
,
the
Remains
of
it
are
yet
to
be
seen
,
and
a
beautiful
Palace
,
the
Residence
of
their
Kings
,
Attalus
and
Eumenes
,
often
mentioned
in
the
Roman
History
.
It
had
a
Castle
on
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
now
neglected
;
where
among
some
Ruins
of
Marble
is
a
curious
,
antient
Inscription
,
dedicated
by
the
Senate
and
People
of
Pergamus
,
to
the
Honour
of
Gaius
Antius
,
&c.
who
had
been
twice
Consul
and
Proconsul
of
Asia
,
besides
many
other
Chief
Offices
of
several
particular
Provinces
of
that
,
and
other
Places
,
as
Candia
and
Cyprus
,
Eparch
of
Syria
,
under
the
Emperour
Trajanus
,
and
a
great
Benefactour
to
this
Place
,
as
followeth
:
ΓΑΙΟΝ
ΑΝΤΙΟΝ
ΑΥΛΟΝ
ΤΟΥΛΛΙΟΝ
ΑΥΛΟΥ
ΥΙΟΝ
ΚΟΥΑΔΡΑΤΟΝ
ΔΙΣ
ΥΠΑΤΟΝ
ΑΝΘΥ
ΠΑΤΟΝ
ΑΣΙΑΣ
ΣΕΠΤΕΜΟΥ
ΙΡΟΥΝ
Ε
ΠΟΥΛΩΝΟΣ
ΦΡΑΤΡΙΜ
ΑΡΟΥΑΛΕΝ
ΒΡΕΒΕΥΤΗΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΑΝΤΙΣΤΡΑΤΗΓΟΝ
ΒΕΙΘΥΝΙΑΣ
ΠΡΕΣΒΕΥΤΗΝ
ΑΣΙΑΣ
ΠΡΕΣΒΕΥΤΗΝ
ΣΕΒΑΣΤΟΝ
ΕΠΑΡΧΙΑΣ
ΚΑΠΠΑΔΟΚΙΑΣ
ΑΝΘΥΠΑΤΟΝ
ΚΡΗΤΗΣ
ΚΥΠΡΟΥ
ΠΡΕΣΒΕΥΤΗΝ
ΣΕΒΑΣΤΟΝ
ΣΤΡΑΤΗΓΟΝ
ΛΥΚΙΑΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΠΑΜΦΙΛΙΑΣ
ΠΡΕΣΒΕΥΤΗΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΑΝΤΙΣΤΡΑΤΗΓΟΝ
ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΡΟΣ
ΝΕΡΟΥΑΣ
ΤΡΑΙΑΝΟΥ
ΚΑΙΣΑΡΟΣ
ΣΕΒΑΣΤΟΥ
ΓΕΡΜΑΝΙΚΟΥ
ΔΑΚΙΚΟΥ
ΕΠΑΡΧΙΑΣ
ΣΥΡΙΑΣ
Η
ΒΟΥΛΗ
ΚΑΙ
Ο
ΔΗΜΟΣ
ΤΩΝ
ΠΡΩΤΩΝ
ΝΕΟΚΩΡΩΝ
ΠΕΡΓΑΜΗΝΩΝ
ΤΟΝ
ΕΥΕΡΓΕΤΗΝ
ΕΠΙΜΕΛΗΘΕΝΤΑ
ΤΗΣ
ΑΝΑΣΤΑΣΕΩΣ
ΤΩΝ
ΣΤΑΤΙΩΤΩΝ
Besides
the
Forty
seventh
Medal
I
before
mentioned
at
Smyrna
,
Monsieur
Spon
bought
another
;
Med.
59.
on
the
Reverse
of
which
is
a
young
Figure
,
holding
two
Serpents
in
its
hand
,
seeming
to
discourse
with
Aesculapius
,
who
was
the
Titular
Deity
of
Pergamus
:
I
suppose
,
signifying
a
Treaty
between
That
,
and
some
other
City
;
for
about
it
is
writ
ΠΕΡΓΑΜΕΝΩΝ
,
Of
Pergamus
.
The
Figure
of
which
you
may
view
,
and
proceed
to
consider
,
how
he
that
hath
the
Seven
Spirits
of
God
,
and
the
Seven
Stars
,
reproacheth
them
of
Sardis
.
Apoc.
3.1
,
2
,
&c.
I
know
thy
Works
.
Thou
hast
a
Name
,
that
thou
livest
;
SARDIS
.
and
art
dead
:
Be
watchful
;
and
strengthen
the
Things
that
remain
,
which
are
ready
to
die
.
For
I
have
not
found
thy
Works
perfect
before
God
.
Remember
therefore
,
how
thou
hast
received
,
and
heard
;
and
hold
fast
,
and
repent
.
If
therefore
thou
shalt
not
watch
,
I
will
come
on
thee
as
a
Thief
;
and
thou
shalt
not
know
,
what
Hour
I
come
upon
thee
.
Thou
hast
a
few
Names
even
in
Sardis
,
who
have
not
defiled
their
Garments
;
and
they
shall
walk
with
me
in
White
;
for
they
are
worthy
.
He
that
overcometh
,
shall
be
cloathed
in
white
Rayment
;
and
I
will
not
blot
his
Name
out
of
the
Book
of
Life
;
but
will
confess
his
Name
before
My
Father
,
and
before
His
Angels
.
And
now
see
,
how
it
fareth
with
this
miserable
Church
,
thus
marked
out
by
God
;
who
being
reduced
to
a
very
inconsiderable
number
,
live
by
the
Sweat
of
their
Brows
,
in
digging
and
planting
the
Gardens
of
the
Turks
they
live
amongst
,
and
serve
;
having
neither
Church
nor
Priest
among
them
.
Nor
are
the
Turks
themselves
there
very
considerable
,
either
for
Number
or
Riches
;
being
only
Herdsmen
to
the
Cattle
,
feeding
on
those
spacious
Plains
,
dwelling
in
a
few
pitiful
Earthen
Huts
;
having
one
Mosque
,
perverted
to
that
use
from
a
Christian
Church
.
Thus
is
that
once
Glorious
City
of
the
rich
King
Croesus
,
now
reduced
to
a
Nest
of
worse
than
Beggars
.
Their
Pactolus
hath
long
since
ceased
to
yield
them
Gold
,
and
the
Heavens
to
recover
them
their
dying
Glories
.
Yet
there
are
some
Remains
of
noble
Structures
,
Remembrancers
of
their
prosperous
State
,
long
since
destroyed
.
For
at
the
East-side
of
the
City
,
are
the
Ruins
of
an
old
Castle
,
and
of
a
great
Church
,
and
North
,
and
South
,
Palaces
,
and
other
proud
Buildings
,
humbled
at
present
to
the
Earth
.
Some
Inscriptions
I
had
given
me
of
this
Place
,
of
which
this
is
the
most
considerable
;
wherein
the
Council
and
Senate
of
Sardis
,
honoured
the
Emperour
Antoninus
Pius
,
as
a
Mark
of
their
good
Will.
ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΡΑ
ΚΑΙΣΑΡΑ
ΘΕΟΥ
ΑΔΡΙΑΝΟΥ
ΥΙΟΝ
ΘΕΟΥ
ΤΡΑΙΑΝΟΥ
ΥΙΩΝΟΝ
Τ.
ΑΙΛΙΟΝ
ΑΔΡΙΑΝΟΝ
ΑΝΤΩΝΙΝΟΝ
ΕΥΣΕΒΗΝ
ΣΕΒΑΣΤΟΝ
ΔΗΜΑΡΧΙΚΗΣ
ΕΞΟΥΣΙΑΣ
Β.
ΥΠΑΤΟΝ
ΤΡΙΤΟΝ
ΠΑΤΗΡΑ
ΠΑΤΡΙΔΟΣ
Η
ΒΟΥΛΗ
ΚΑΙ
Ο
ΔΗΜΟΣ
ΤΩΝ
ΣΑΡΔΙΑΝΩΝ
ΕΤΕΙΜΗΣΕΝ
ΗΡΩΑ
ΕΥΝΟΙΑΣ
ΑΥΤΟΥ
ΧΑΡΙΝ
To
conclude
,
It
is
situate
about
a
days
Journey
South
of
Thyatira
,
at
the
Foot
,
and
on
the
North-side
of
the
famous
Mountain
Tmolus
,
called
now
by
the
Turks
,
Bozdag
,
or
Joy-Mountain
.
They
have
the
Prospect
of
a
spacious
Plain
,
North
of
it
,
watered
by
many
Streams
,
partly
issuing
out
of
a
Hill
South-West
of
the
Town
,
and
partly
from
the
Tmolus
:
from
whence
also
the
Pactolus
issueth
,
out
of
the
East
side
of
it
;
and
,
with
the
rest
,
empty
themselves
into
the
Hermus
.
This
Place
is
yet
called
by
the
Turks
,
Sart
,
or
Sards
;
not
much
differing
from
its
antient
Name
,
Sardis
:
Of
which
I
have
a
Monument
preserved
,
in
an
antient
piece
of
their
Money
,
coyned
in
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Gordianus
Pius
;
Med.
60
,
61
,
62
,
63
,
64
,
65
,
66.
about
the
Reverse
whereof
I
read
,
ϹΑΡΔΙΑ
...
..
ΩΚΟΡΩΝ
.
I
saw
two
others
very
rare
;
the
one
of
the
Empress
Tranquillina
,
and
the
other
of
Caracalla
,
with
an
Urn
on
the
Reverse
,
which
containeth
a
Branch
of
Olives
;
and
under
is
written
,
ΧΡΥϹΑΝΘΙΝΑ
ϹΑΡΔΙΑΝΩΝ
.
Β.
ΝΕΩΚΟΡΩΝ
.
The
Sport
Chysanthina
of
the
Sardians
twice
Neocorus
.
Another
stamped
by
the
common
Assembly
of
Asia
there
,
in
honour
of
Drusus
and
Germanicus
,
Brother
and
Nephew
to
the
Emperour
Tiberius
.
And
another
very
curious
one
,
my
Comrade
produceth
,
having
the
Emperour
Commodus
seated
in
the
midst
of
the
Zodiack
,
with
Celestial
Signs
engraven
on
't
;
and
on
the
other
a
Figure
,
with
a
Crown-mure
,
with
these
Letters
about
it
,
ΣΑΡΔΙΣ
ΑΣΙΑΣ
ΑΥΔΙΑΣ
ΕΛΛΑΔΟΣ
Α
ΜΗΤΡΟΠΟΛΙΣ
,
Sardis
the
first
Metropolis
of
Asia
,
Greece
,
and
Audia
;
but
where
and
what
Audia
was
,
I
find
not
.
The
Doom
of
Laodicea
seemeth
to
have
been
yet
more
terrible
,
LAODICEA
.
than
any
of
the
rest
:
For
it
is
now
utterly
destroyed
,
and
forsaken
of
Men
,
an
Habitation
only
for
Wolves
,
Foxes
,
and
Chacals
,
a
Den
of
Dragons
,
Snakes
,
and
Vipers
.
And
that
because
the
Lord
hath
executed
the
Judgment
,
that
he
hath
spoken
,
upon
her
:
That
all
the
World
might
know
,
and
tremble
at
the
fierce
Anger
of
God
against
impenitent
,
negligent
,
and
careless
Sinners
.
For
such
was
the
Accusation
of
the
Luke-warm
Laodiceans
,
that
grew
proud
,
and
self-conceited
;
thinking
themselves
better
than
they
were
.
Wherefore
,
because
they
were
neither
Hot
,
nor
Cold
,
they
were
loathsom
to
God
;
and
He
therefore
assured
them
,
He
would
spit
them
out
of
His
Mouth
.
The
Ruins
shew
it
to
have
been
a
very
great
City
,
situate
upon
six
or
seven
Hills
,
encompassing
a
large
space
of
Ground
,
twenty
Miles
distant
from
Coloss
,
North-East
,
and
five
Miles
South
of
Hierapolis
;
between
which
is
a
Plain
,
watered
with
the
River
Lycus
,
about
a
Mile
and
half
distance
from
Laodicea
.
It
hath
three
Theaters
of
white
Marble
,
so
beautiful
and
entire
,
as
if
they
were
but
lately
built
;
and
a
Circus
as
stately
.
What
other
Antiquities
yet
remain
there
,
I
heard
not
;
but
my
Comrade
hath
a
Medal
of
this
City
,
Med.
67.
which
I
count
no
small
Rarity
.
It
is
of
the
Emperour
Commodus
,
with
a
Reverse
representing
the
four
Seasons
of
the
Year
,
in
four
Figures
.
The
first
bearing
a
Basket
of
Flowers
,
the
second
a
Cycle
,
the
third
a
Basket
of
Fruit
,
with
these
Letters
about
,
ΕΥΤΥΧΕΙΣ
ΚΑΙΡΟΙ
ΛΑΟΔΙΚΕΩΝ
ΝΕΟΚΟΡΩΝ
;
signifying
the
Genius's
of
the
Seasons
of
Laodicea
Neocorus
.
It
is
called
now
Eske-hissar
,
or
Old-Castle
;
and
not
Laodichia
,
as
Signior
Ferraro
affirmeth
;
nor
yet
by
the
Turks
,
Nove-lesche
;
nor
hath
it
the
Title
of
an
Arch-Bishops
See
,
as
he
saith
.
Perhaps
this
mistake
of
his
is
grounded
on
the
mistake
of
those
,
who
have
taken
Laotik
,
a
Village
near
Angury
,
called
antiently
Ancyra
,
a
great
way
from
these
Parts
,
to
be
the
antient
Laodicea
.
Philadelphia
is
the
Church
,
as
well
as
Smyrna
,
PHILADELPHIA
.
comforted
with
most
gracious
Promises
from
Heaven
;
and
therefore
owes
its
present
condition
,
which
is
so
much
better
than
the
rest
,
to
the
Support
of
it
:
which
,
as
I
was
informed
,
and
Mr
Smith
affirmeth
,
next
to
Smyrna
,
hath
the
greatest
number
of
Christians
,
above
the
other
Metropolitical-Seats
;
there
being
above
Two
hundred
Houses
of
Christians
there
,
and
four
Churches
:
whereof
the
chief
is
dedicated
to
Panagia
,
or
the
Holy
Virgin
;
the
other
to
St
George
;
the
third
to
St
Theodore
;
and
the
fourth
to
St
Taxiarchus
,
as
St
Michael
the
Arch-Angel
is
called
by
the
Greeks
.
When
all
Asia
beside
were
over-run
by
the
Turkish
Forces
,
the
Philadelphians
still
maintain'd
their
Liberty
,
against
the
raging
Conquerours
,
Orchanes
and
Morat
,
the
second
and
third
Sultans
of
the
Turks
,
until
the
time
of
Bajazet
,
the
next
Sultan
;
by
whom
they
were
forced
to
submit
;
yet
to
a
more
easie
Fate
,
than
the
rest
of
that
Country
.
For
,
after
they
had
most
valiantly
defended
themselves
,
their
Surrender
was
upon
terms
more
easie
than
their
Neighbours
;
who
,
abandoned
to
the
Mercy
of
the
Barbarous
Conquerour
,
were
handled
accordingly
.
But
to
these
,
Heavens
had
promised
a
more
particular
Protection
;
assuring
them
,
That
He
knew
their
Works
;
and
Behold
,
I
have
set
a
Door
open
before
thee
,
and
none
can
shut
it
:
For
thou
hast
a
little
Strength
,
and
hast
kept
my
Word
,
and
hast
not
denied
my
Name
.
Because
thou
hast
kept
the
Patience
,
ordained
thee
by
my
Word
,
I
also
will
keep
thee
from
the
hour
of
Temptation
,
that
shall
come
upon
all
the
World
,
to
try
them
that
dwell
upon
the
Earth
,
Apoc.
3.8.10
.
Than
which
,
as
my
Comrade
saith
,
What
could
be
said
more
formally
,
to
foretell
the
Coming
of
the
Turks
,
the
open
Enemies
of
Christianity
;
who
seem
to
be
sent
on
purpose
for
the
Punishment
of
our
Crimes
,
and
to
distinguish
the
Faithful
from
the
False
Christians
;
who
pretend
to
be
so
,
and
are
not
?
Of
the
Antiquities
of
this
Place
,
I
had
but
a
slender
Account
;
only
I
have
the
Copy
of
one
Inscription
,
being
the
Monument
of
a
Virgin
,
in
these
three
Couplets
of
Verses
:
ΞΑΝΤΙΠΠΗΝ
ΑΚΥΛΑ
ΜΝΗΜΗΝ
ΒΙΟΥ
ΠΑΡΕΔΩΚΗΝ
ΒΩΜΩ
ΤΕΙΜΗΣΑΣ
ΣΕΜΝΩ
ΤΑΥΤΗΝ
ΑΛΟΧΟΝ
ΠΑΡΘΕΝΟΝ
ΗΣ
ΑΠΕΛΥΣΕ
ΜΙΤΡΗΝ
ΗΣΔΡΙΟΝ
ΑΝΘΟΣ
ΕΣΚΕΝ
ΕΝ
ΗΜΙΤΕΛΕΙ
ΠΑΥΣΑΜΕΝΟΝ
ΘΑΛΑΜΩΙ
ΤΡΕΙΣ
ΓΑΡ
ΕΠ
ΕΙΚΟΣΙΟΥΣ
ΤΕΛΕΩΣΕ
ΒΙΟΝ
ΕΝΕΑΥΤΟΥΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΜΕΤΑ
ΤΟΥΣ
ΔΕ
ΘΑΝΕΝ
ΤΟΥΤΟΥ
ΛΙΠΟΥΣΑΦΑΟΣ
We
bought
also
a
Medal
at
Smyrna
,
of
the
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
;
the
Reverse
of
which
hath
a
Temple
,
Med.
68.
whose
Front
is
sustained
by
six
Pillars
;
and
about
it
are
these
Letters
,
ΦΙΛΑΔΕΛΦΕΩΝ
ΕΠΙ
ΕΥΓΕΝΕΙΟΥ
;
signifying
that
it
was
coined
at
Philadelphia
,
when
Eugenius
was
Governour
;
perhaps
that
,
that
Temple
was
then
built
there
also
.
These
are
not
the
only
Churches
,
and
Cities
,
that
have
partaken
of
the
Event
of
these
Prophecies
of
St
John
;
nor
was
it
only
to
these
Seven
Churches
,
that
the
Prophecies
were
addressed
,
however
they
only
are
particularly
marked
out
by
their
Names
;
but
unto
all
Christians
,
and
Christian
Churches
in
general
;
as
is
evident
by
that
often
repeated
Caveat
our
Saviour
useth
,
He
that
hath
an
Ear
,
let
him
hear
,
what
the
Spirit
saith
to
the
Churches
,
Apoc.
2.9
,
11
,
17
,
&c.
As
for
the
Thirteen
Cities
of
Ionia
,
mentioned
by
Strabo
,
and
where
the
Christian
Religion
once
happily
flourished
,
only
Smyrna
,
Samos
,
and
Chios
remain
at
this
day
,
either
in
Name
,
or
tolerable
Being
.
But
most
of
them
are
easily
known
where
they
were
,
by
their
Ruins
,
and
the
Description
that
Strabo
giveth
of
them
,
in
his
Fourteenth
Book
.
The
Account
,
which
I
had
of
them
,
I
am
willing
to
communicate
,
with
the
Antiquities
I
possess
,
and
have
seen
of
them
,
beginning
retrograde
to
Strabo
his
order
.
Viz.
First
,
1.
PHOCAEA
,
now
PALEA-FOIA
Phocaea
.
This
stood
near
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Hermus
,
by
the
Bounds
of
Aeolis
and
Ionia
;
of
which
last
it
was
an
antient
,
and
famous
City
,
and
on
the
Banks
of
the
Bay
of
Smyrna
;
where
now
are
the
Ruins
of
it
,
called
Palea-Foia
;
by
which
is
now
a
poor
Village
,
called
also
Foia
Nova
,
or
New
Foia
,
almost
opposite
to
the
Promontory
Argennum
.
Of
Phocaea
I
saw
several
Medals
;
one
bearing
a
Tower'd
Head
,
and
about
it
these
Letters
,
ΦΩΚΕΑ
,
[
Phocaea
]
and
on
its
Reverse
a
Boat
,
over
which
are
Two
Crescents
,
and
Two
Stars
;
and
about
it
these
Letters
,
ΦΩΚΑΙΕΩΝ
,
[
Of
the
Phoceans
.
]
Another
Medalion
of
the
Emperour
Philip
;
on
whose
Reverse
is
a
Dog
,
preying
upon
a
Fish
called
Phocas
,
or
the
Sea-Calf
:
whence
probably
this
City
took
its
Name
;
and
under
it
,
ΦΩΚΑΙΕΩΝ
,
Of
the
Phoceans
.
Between
it
and
Smyrna
was
a
Town
,
in
old
time
,
called
Leuca
;
where
Publius
Crassus
,
the
Consul
,
was
slain
by
the
Rebel
Aristonicus
,
who
there
lay
in
ambush
with
his
Army
.
But
now
it
is
unknown
,
where
that
Town
was
.
SMYRNA
.
Thence
winding
to
the
bottom
of
the
Bay
,
about
twenty
Miles
distant
,
is
Smyrna
.
Thence
turning
yet
further
,
about
South-West-wards
again
,
not
far
from
the
Fortress
,
upon
the
Point
of
the
Streight
,
made
by
the
Sands
in
this
Bay
,
as
before
is
mentioned
,
a
Mile
or
two
from
the
Shore
,
are
the
Thermae
,
or
Hot
Springs
;
which
we
went
to
see
with
the
Consul
:
where
the
Water
is
only
covered
with
a
pitiful
Roof
,
for
the
Accommodation
of
such
as
come
to
bathe
.
I
am
perswaded
,
the
Sinus
Smyrnaeus
of
the
Antients
,
began
where
that
Streight
,
between
the
Sands
and
Fort
,
now
is
.
For
Strabo
saith
,
After
the
Temple
of
Apollo
,
and
the
Hot-Springs
,
is
the
Sinus
Smyrnaeus
,
and
Smyrna
:
And
perhaps
,
that
which
is
now
but
a
Sand
,
might
in
times
past
be
Firm
Land
.
Clazomenae
are
the
next
,
CLAZOMENAE
.
situate
under
a
Precipice
;
which
was
undoubtedly
some
part
of
that
high
cragged
Mountain
,
now
called
The
Brothers
;
and
formerly
,
Mimas
:
There
is
now
only
a
poor
Village
,
called
Vourla
.
Erythraea
was
at
Argennum
Promontorium
,
ERYTHRAEA
called
now
by
the
Turks
,
Calabouroum
;
but
by
the
English
,
Cape-Giobbernole
.
There
is
also
a
Village
called
Kelisman
;
and
not
far
off
,
another
called
Gesne
;
one
of
which
is
probably
,
where
the
Erythraea
were
;
and
the
others
,
perhaps
,
the
antient
Village
Cybelia
.
This
was
a
Noble
City
,
famous
for
the
Birth
of
Cibylla
,
a
Prophetess
,
as
some
think
.
Of
this
Place
I
saw
two
Medals
,
both
having
a
Head
,
wearing
a
Tower'd
Crown
,
written
about
with
these
Letters
,
ΕΡΥΘΡΑΙ
.
ERYTHRAEA
Med.
73
,
74
,
75.
The
Reverse
of
one
is
the
Prow
of
a
Ship
,
to
betoken
their
greatness
at
Sea
:
The
other
an
Instrument
,
I
take
for
Apollo's
Harp
.
Tens
is
now
a
poor
Village
,
called
Sigheso
,
South
of
Cape
Caloubarum
,
TEUS
.
by
the
Sea-side
,
in
the
same
Peninsula
,
called
in
old
time
Myonnesus
.
Lebedo
was
about
fifteen
Miles
South
of
this
;
but
destroyed
.
LEBEDUS
.
Med.
76.
My
Comrade
hath
a
Medal
of
the
Emperour
Carracalla
,
whose
Reverse
is
a
Palace
,
armed
with
these
Letters
,
ΛΕΒΕΔΙΩΝ
;
shewing
that
it
was
stamped
here
.
Colophon
hath
passed
the
same
Fate
with
the
former
;
COLOPHON
.
Med.
77.
and
was
about
fifteen
Miles
South
of
Lebedus
,
in
a
Bay
;
which
I
saw
at
a
distance
,
going
to
Ephesus
,
near
high
Mountains
on
each
hand
:
the
North-most
of
which
I
believe
to
have
been
called
Coracius
.
Near
them
the
River
Halys
emptied
it self
into
the
Sea
;
wherefore
they
represented
it
sometimes
in
their
Money
,
as
on
the
Reverse
of
a
Diadumenianus
,
with
these
Letters
,
ΚΟΛΦΩΝΙΩΝ
.
Hence
I
shall
take
for
my
Guide
,
an
Account
given
me
of
a
Journey
made
by
Dr
Pickering
,
Mr
Salter
,
and
several
other
Merchants
,
there
begun
June
23.
1673.
The
first
day
,
after
nine
Hours
riding
,
they
came
to
a
Village
,
called
Chillema
,
South
of
Smyrna
,
not
far
from
the
Foot
of
the
Mountain
Aleman
;
and
lodged
that
Night
in
their
Tent
,
by
a
Fountain
;
but
were
much
infested
by
Frogs
and
Flies
.
The
next
day
,
through
a
bushy
,
rocky
,
and
mountainous
way
,
they
came
to
the
top
of
the
Aleman
;
which
I
esteem
the
Mountain
Gallecius
:
Whence
they
had
the
Prospect
of
the
Ephesian
Plains
;
and
after
twelve
Hours
riding
the
second
day
,
they
came
to
Scala
Nova
,
I
suppose
,
after
the
Ephesian
Plains
;
because
they
spent
so
much
time
,
going
to
it
.
It
is
a
Garrison
Town
,
situate
in
the
bottom
of
a
Bay
:
most
of
the
Inhabitants
,
out
of
Town
,
Greeks
;
the
rest
Turks
.
There
was
formerly
a
Factory
of
French
,
setled
there
;
but
were
removed
to
Smyrna
,
by
order
of
the
Sultaness
Mother
:
so
that
now
there
is
but
small
Trade
.
I
guess
this
to
be
the
Neapolis
,
Strabo
placeth
hereabouts
.
Wednesday
,
the
third
day
of
their
Journey
,
they
set
out
about
four
in
the
Morning
;
and
about
twelve
came
to
a
Greek
Village
,
called
Changlee
,
situate
by
the
Sea-side
,
but
almost
ruined
,
CHANGLEE
olim
PANIONIUM
.
having
no
Defence
against
Pirats
;
who
in
the
time
of
the
Venetian
War
,
so
infested
this
Place
,
that
now
there
remains
only
some
few
Houses
of
very
poor
People
;
who
are
ready
to
run
away
,
at
the
sight
of
every
little
Bark
they
see
at
Sea
.
They
spent
the
Afternoon
there
,
by
reason
of
a
very
high
Mountain
they
were
to
pass
the
next
day
;
at
the
Eoot
of
which
this
Village
is
situated
;
and
rested
in
a
fair
and
pleasant
Garden
,
full
of
Oranges
,
Limons
,
Cherries
,
and
several
other
sorts
of
Fruits
.
There
are
two
Churches
here
;
one
dedicated
to
the
Virgin
Mary
;
the
other
to
St
Katherin
.
On
the
Wall
of
the
first
they
found
an
Inscription
,
where
Amyntor
,
when
he
was
Prytane
,
or
Chief
Magistrate
among
them
,
ordered
,
That
the
worthy
Senate
of
the
Ionians
should
cause
to
be
written
on
a
Stone
,
and
set
up
in
Panionium
,
the
Result
of
their
Debates
touching
a
Law
made
,
and
Justice
done
in
the
matter
of
the
Priesthood
of
Jupiter
Mouleius
,
&c.
Lib.
III.
ΕΠΙ
ΠΡΥΤΑΝΕΩΣ
ΑΜΥΝΤΟΡΟΣ
ΕΔΟ
ΞΕΝ
ΙΩΝΩΝ
ΤΗ
ΒΟΥΛΗ
ΤΩΝ
ΛΕΒΕΔΙ
ΩΝ
ΑΞΙΟΝΤΩΝ
ΑΝΑΓΡΑΠΨΑΙ
ΕΙΣ
ΣΤΗ
ΑΗΝ
ΤΕΛΕΣΙΤΟΙΣ
ΕΟΥΤΩΝ
ΚΑΙ
—
ΣΤΗΣΑΙ
ΕΙΣ
ΠΑΝ
ΩΝΙΟΝ
ΠΕΡΙ
ΤΗΣ
ΔΙΚΗΣ
ΤΗΣ
ΓΕΝΟΜΕΝΗΣ
ΠΕΡΙ
ΤΗΣ
ΙΕΡΑΤΕΤΗΣ
ΤΟΥ
ΔΙΟΣ
ΤΟΥ
ΜΟΥΛΗΙΟΥ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΗΣ
,
ΗΚΗΕΔΟΥΜΑΙ
ΑΥΤΟΙΣ
,
ΚΑΤΑ
ΠΕΡ
—
ΛΟΤΟΙ-ΑΞΙΟΥΣ
ΕΠΙΧΙΟΥ
ΠΡΥΤΑΝΕΩΝΤΟΣ
ΛΕΒΕ
ΔΙΟΙΣ
ΚΑΤΑ
—
Whence
,
I
judge
,
the
antient
Name
of
this
Place
was
Panionium
.
That
which
confirms
me
in
this
opinion
,
is
the
Situation
Strabo
gives
to
the
Panionium
,
on
this
side
of
the
Mountain
Mycale
,
about
a
quarter
of
a
Mile
from
the
Sea
:
For
so
is
the
Situation
of
Changlee
.
This
Panionion
was
the
Place
,
where
all
these
thirteen
Cities
of
Ionia
met
,
to
consult
about
their
common
Affairs
.
The
next
day
,
about
four
in
the
Morning
,
they
set
out
;
and
having
gained
the
top
of
the
Mountain
Mycale
,
with
some
difficulty
,
although
it
be
pleasant
by
reason
of
the
cool
Shades
,
made
by
several
sorts
of
Trees
,
as
Chesnut-Trees
,
and
very
tall
Pines
,
and
fresh
Springs
,
issuing
plentifully
out
of
the
sides
of
it
,
they
had
very
large
Prospects
about
them
,
North
and
West-wards
Ionia
,
and
the
Ionian
Sea
,
towards
the
South
,
the
Plains
of
Caria
,
to
the
Mountain
Latmus
,
with
the
curious
Windings
and
Turnings
of
the
River
Meander
;
which
Mr
Salter
,
an
ingenious
Merchant
of
Smyrna
,
designed
,
and
among
other
Draughts
obliged
me
with
a
Copy
of
this
.
The
Descent
was
very
difficult
;
the
Mountain
being
nothing
but
a
Rock
of
very
clear
Marble
,
altogether
unshadowed
by
Trees
.
But
in
two
Hours
time
they
came
into
the
Plain
,
through
a
narrow
way
,
having
left
behind
them
the
Remains
of
a
Castle
East-ward
.
At
the
Foot
of
this
Hill
is
a
Village
,
called
Sanson
;
where
are
some
Ruins
,
and
a
Pillar
,
with
a
defaced
Inscription
they
could
not
take
.
This
,
or
the
Old
Castle
,
by
Strabo's
Description
,
should
be
Prienia
.
For
,
saith
he
,
coming
from
Miletium
,
beyond
the
Mouth
of
the
Meander
,
s
the
Prienian
Shore
;
and
above
Prienia
,
the
Mountain
Mycale
,
well
wooded
,
and
furnished
with
Game
.
Thence
,
after
travelling
through
a
large
Plain
,
they
came
to
the
River
Meander
,
called
now
by
the
Turks
Bojuc-minder
,
or
the
Great
Meander
,
in
opposition
to
that
at
Ephesus
;
which
they
call
the
Little
Meander
.
They
passed
it
by
a
Ferry
;
it
being
about
sixteen
Fathoms
over
,
and
in
the
middle
as
deep
;
as
the
Ferry-Men
informed
them
:
and
the
Current
is
very
swift
.
river
The
prospect
of
the
true
Meander
nere
Palatsha
Lib
III.
Fig
VIII
They
were
after
carried
to
the
Ruins
of
an
old
Greek
Church
,
as
the
People
say
it
hath
been
:
under
which
is
a
very
fair
arched
Place
;
where
the
People
now
salt
their
Fish
,
after
they
have
taken
out
the
Rows
,
whereof
they
make
Botargoes
:
the
most
they
catch
being
very
large
Mullets
.
Upon
this
arched
Place
is
a
Foundation
of
very
fair
Marble
,
of
divers
colours
.
But
the
Superstructures
of
the
Wall
seem
to
be
more
modern
,
being
of
several
sorts
of
Stone
,
compiled
in
a
confused
manner
:
among
which
they
found
one
Stone
,
with
an
Inscription
;
whereon
is
ΠΟΛΙΣ
ΜΙΛΗΣΙΩΝ
,
The
City
of
the
Milesians
,
five
times
repeated
;
which
would
effectually
prove
Miletum
to
be
the
antient
Name
of
the
Place
,
if
the
Description
that
Strabo
gives
of
the
Situation
of
Miletum
did
better
agree
with
our
Account
of
this
Place
.
For
Strabo
puts
Mount
Latmus
,
a
Bay
of
the
same
Name
,
and
two
other
Towns
,
between
Miletum
,
and
the
Mouth
of
the
Meander
;
to
wit
,
Heraclea
and
Pyrrha
;
telling
,
Meander
from
Pyrrha
,
was
fifty
Stadia
;
that
is
,
betwixt
six
and
seven
Miles
;
and
from
thence
to
Heraclea
,
fifty
Stadia
;
and
sailing
by
the
Shore
,
a
little
more
to
Miletum
,
but
in
a
right
Line
,
only
thirty
Stadia
;
that
is
,
about
four
Miles
:
whereas
our
Travellers
put
this
Palatsha
,
but
at
two
Hours
riding
,
after
they
had
past
the
Meander
.
But
,
perhaps
,
the
Place
of
the
Ferry
,
whereby
they
past
the
Meander
,
was
nearer
to
Palatsha
,
than
it
was
to
the
Mouth
of
the
River
;
of
which
only
Strabo
speaks
.
The
vast
Ruins
indeed
here
,
and
Inscriptions
,
seem
worthily
to
prove
,
That
this
was
the
Miletum
,
one
of
the
Twelve
Cities
of
Ionia
,
formerly
as
famous
as
Ephesus
,
though
now
reduced
to
the
same
Fate
,
having
only
some
Cottages
of
Shepherds
.
But
the
little
River
Latmus
,
or
Lamus
,
or
Lycus
,
according
to
Ptolomy
,
near
which
this
Place
is
,
and
the
Wetness
of
the
Ground
,
mentioned
by
Strabo
,
seem
to
be
against
us
;
and
to
call
it
antiently
by
the
Name
of
Pyrrha
.
And
here
Strabo
thinks
,
he
sheweth
his
Art
in
Geography
very
much
:
So
that
it
is
too
hard
a
matter
for
me
to
determine
the
question
between
Strabo
,
and
the
Inscription
.
This
Inscription
is
a
kind
of
Talisman
,
or
Charm
of
the
Antient
Hereticks
,
called
Basilidiani
,
or
Gnosticks
;
who
fansied
great
vertue
to
be
contained
in
the
word
,
Jehovah
;
which
they
expressed
by
the
seven
Greek
Vowels
,
ΑΕΗΙΟΥΩ
,
transposing
them
into
great
variety
of
Changes
;
as
appears
in
this
Inscription
ten
times
.
The
word
ΑΓΙΕ
,
which
followeth
,
makes
it
manifest
;
whereby
each
Column
may
be
interpreted
after
this
manner
:
Holy
Jehovah
,
preserve
this
Town
of
the
Milesians
,
and
all
its
Inhabitants
;
as
also
,
that
which
is
written
underneath
,
signifying
this
:
O
Arch-angels
,
let
the
City
of
the
Milesians
be
preserved
!
ΙΕΟ
ΥΑΗω
|
ΙΗωΑΥΕϹ
|
ΥΑΗΟiωΕ
|
ΗΟΥΙΑωΕ
|
ΙΗΕΟΥωΑ
|
AEHI
|
EHIO
|
HIOY
|
ΙΟΥω
|
ΟΥω
|
ΟΥω
|
ΥωΑ
|
OAE
|
AEH
|
AEHI
|
ΑΓΙΕ
|
ΑΓΙΕ
|
ΑΓΙΕ
|
ΑΓΙΕ
|
ΑΓΙΕ
|
φΥΛΑϹΟΝ
|
φΥΛΑϹΟΝ
|
&
C.
|
&
C.
|
&
C.
|
ΤΗΝ
ΠΟΑΝ
|
ΤΗΝ
ΠΟΑΝ
|
|
|
|
ΜΙΛΗϹΙωΝ
|
ΜΙΛΗϹΙωΝ
|
|
|
|
ΚΑΙ
ΠΑΝΤΑϹ
|
ΚΑΙ
ΠΑΝΤΑϹ
|
|
|
Lib
III.
|
TOYC
KATOI
|
TOYC
KATOI
|
|
|
|
KOYNTAC
|
KOYNTAC
|
|
|
|
ΑΡΧΑΓΤΕΛΟ●
|
ΦΥΛΑϹϹΕΤΑ
|
ΙΗΠΟΛΙϹ
|
ΜΙΛΗϹΙωΝ
|
ΚΑΠΙΑΝΤΕΣ
Ο●
ΚΑΤ
|
Upon
the
Wall
of
that
Church-yard
,
is
a
Lyon
of
a
vast
bigness
,
well
cut
in
white
Marble
;
whence
they
judged
the
Church
to
have
been
dedicated
to
St
Mark
.
But
that
is
contrary
to
the
Greek
Customs
,
to
make
any
carved
Figure
in
their
Churches
;
unless
the
Place
did
formerly
belong
to
the
Venetians
.
They
were
shewed
another
Ruin
,
they
call
Saint
John's
Church
;
which
they
esteemed
Modern
:
where
they
saw
many
Inscriptions
,
and
copied
as
many
as
they
could
:
most
of
them
being
defaced
with
time
and
weather
:
some
upon
single
Stones
,
other
upon
very
large
Tombs
.
On
one
end
of
one
of
them
is
carved
two
Women
a
hunting
,
with
three
Dogs
;
the
formost
holdeth
a
Hare
in
his
Mouth
;
which
very
likely
was
intended
for
Diana's
Hunting
.
But
the
heat
of
the
Meridian
Sun
being
come
to
its
height
,
our
Travellers
gave
over
the
further
Search
of
Antiquities
,
notwithstanding
there
were
many
Rarities
in
that
kind
,
well
deserving
their
further
Inquiry
.
Either
from
this
River
,
or
the
Meander
,
by
boat
one
might
antiently
go
to
the
City
Myuns
,
MYUNS
.
about
four
Miles
up
the
Stream
;
of
which
now
I
heard
no
News
.
But
it
was
antiently
One
of
the
Twelve
,
that
used
the
solemn
Meetings
at
Panionium
;
and
was
given
by
Xerxes
to
Themistocles
for
his
Meat
,
as
Lampsaca
was
for
his
Wine
,
and
Magnesia
for
his
Bread
.
Although
Strabo
here
brags
to
be
so
exact
in
his
Geography
;
yet
he
and
Ptolomy
do
not
agree
concerning
the
Bounds
of
Ionia
and
Caria
.
For
Ptolomy
makes
the
Meander
to
part
Ionia
and
Caria
;
and
also
placeth
Pyrrha
,
Heraclea
,
and
Miletum
in
Caria
:
whereas
Strabo
makes
this
part
of
the
Meander
to
be
in
Ionia
;
and
also
placeth
Pyrrha
,
Heraclea
,
and
Miletum
in
Ionia
;
as
also
,
Myuns
:
about
half
a
Mile
beyond
which
begins
Caria
,
at
a
little
Village
called
Thymbraea
.
But
both
of
them
put
Mount
Latmus
between
Heraclea
and
Miletum
;
and
so
far
agree
in
the
Topography
,
or
Order
of
placing
them
.
However
the
question
,
viz.
Whether
Palatsha
we
were
now
speaking
of
,
be
the
antient
Miletum
,
or
Pyrrha
,
must
remain
still
in
doubt
.
For
Pliny
placeth
Miletum
at
ten
Stadia
distant
from
the
Mouth
of
the
Meander
;
but
yet
placeth
Mons
Latmus
after
it
.
ruines
Lib:
III.
Fig:
IX
.
Ruines
att
the
end
of
the
Gulfe
of
Samos
a
mile
from
the
sea
caled
by
the
Turkes
Iotan
About
five
in
the
Afternoon
they
parted
from
Palatsha
,
and
about
two
hours
after
came
to
a
Greek
Village
,
where
they
lay
;
from
whence
two
hours
more
in
the
Morning
,
brought
them
to
the
bottom
of
a
Bay
,
which
they
call
the
Gulph
of
Samos
;
perhaps
formerly
Latmicus
Sinus
:
going
on
still
by
the
Sea-side
,
they
found
the
Ruins
of
a
vast
Structure
,
called
by
the
Turks
,
Jotan
.
Dr
Pickering
was
of
opinion
,
JOTAN
.
That
it
was
the
Sepulcher
of
Mausolus
,
built
by
Artemisia
to
the
Honour
of
her
Husband
at
Halicarnassus
,
and
one
of
the
Seven
Wonders
of
the
World
.
For
it
is
yet
most
splendid
in
its
vast
Ruins
,
built
of
white
Marble
,
and
adorned
with
Pillars
of
all
Orders
;
of
which
two
only
were
entire
of
the
Ionick
Order
,
with
an
Architrave
on
them
.
But
I
believe
the
Doctor
was
short
a
great
way
,
in
his
Conjecture
of
that
Mausolum
,
as
will
appear
further
.
I
suppose
it
to
be
only
the
Ruins
of
some
Theater
,
by
the
Draught
they
gave
me
of
it
.
But
upon
better
Examination
,
I
rather
believe
it
to
have
been
the
Temple
and
Oracle
of
Didymeus
Apollo
at
Branchida
;
which
being
burnt
by
Xerxes
,
as
all
the
rest
besides
the
Ephesium
,
the
Milesians
again
rebuilt
it
the
biggest
of
all
others
,
letting
it
remain
uncovered
by
reason
of
its
vast
Greatness
;
for
it
was
as
big
as
a
Town
in
circumference
,
having
a
most
excellent
Grove
within
and
without
.
This
was
eighteen
Stadia
from
Posidium
prom
.
of
the
Milesians
,
and
not
far
either
by
Land
or
Sea
to
the
City
,
meaning
Miletum
;
which
he
next
falls
a
describing
by
name
:
Then
follows
Latmicus
Sinus
,
and
therein
Heraclea
,
under
the
Mountain
Latmus
.
Thence
,
from
seven
in
the
Morning
until
five
Afternoon
,
they
passed
over
a
very
bad
Mountainous
way
:
whence
may
be
learnt
,
if
compared
with
Strabo
,
that
that
Mountain
is
the
Latmus
of
the
Antients
;
and
if
so
,
the
Bay
above-mentioned
must
,
as
I
said
,
be
Sinus
Latmicus
:
which
if
true
,
that
place
of
Ruins
,
called
now
Jotan
,
should
be
Heraclea
,
called
before
that
time
Latmus
,
from
the
Mountain
about
it
:
which
if
so
,
that
which
my
Companion
hath
judged
to
be
Maletum
,
will
be
no
other
than
Pyrrha
;
or
Strabo
hath
not
acquitted
himself
so
well
as
he
pretended
to
do
:
So
that
we
shall
be
yet
to
seek
for
Miletum
;
unless
the
Place
,
where
they
rested
this
Morning
,
or
some
where
thereabouts
,
was
it
:
For
here
were
Ruins
also
,
and
some
Inscriptions
among
them
.
Near
a
Fountain
where
they
lodged
was
one
,
which
they
describ'd
to
be
a
Stone
,
hollowed
by
the
People
to
beat
Corn
in
;
and
is
carved
on
one
side
with
a
Man
on
Horseback
,
and
a
Serpent
under
the
Horse
Feet
;
having
on
the
other
side
an
Inscription
,
not
so
well
copied
,
that
I
can
make
any
thing
of
it
.
Monsieur
Spon
thinks
the
Person
,
for
whose
Monument
it
was
erected
,
was
of
Miletum
;
for
there
is
..
ΕΙΛΗΣΙΟΣ
,
which
we
guess
should
be
ΜΕΙΛΗΣΙΟΣ
;
the
Μ.
being
either
neglected
by
the
Copist
,
or
defaced
by
time
.
But
they
relate
no
such
great
Matters
of
the
Place
,
as
that
it
should
be
equal
with
Ephesus
,
and
thought
one
of
the
two
best
Cities
of
Ionia
.
But
perhaps
our
Travellers
might
not
see
all
the
Ruins
;
or
it
may
be
,
the
greatest
part
,
and
best
of
them
,
are
by
the
various
and
potent
Engines
of
Time
,
and
Fate
,
now
no
more
to
be
seen
.
Yet
although
this
Place
seems
to
have
lost
it self
,
and
we
are
so
uncertain
where
to
find
it
,
it
was
,
in
antient
times
,
a
Place
of
great
Renown
,
both
for
the
many
Colonies
they
planted
abroad
;
and
also
for
the
Birth
of
many
Worthies
,
especially
Thales
,
Suidas
.
one
of
the
Seven
Wise-Men
among
the
Grecians
;
and
very
worthily
so
esteemed
:
For
it
was
he
among
the
Heathen
,
that
first
asserted
the
Immortality
of
the
Soul
.
They
rested
Sunday
,
until
six
in
the
Evening
:
Then
taking
Horse
,
in
three
Hours
time
they
past
over
a
Mountain
,
and
came
to
a
Place
in
the
open
Field
,
where
was
a
Fountain
,
or
Spring
of
fresh
Water
;
at
which
they
rested
till
Morning
,
within
sight
of
the
Sea
.
map of Askemkalesi
Lib:
III.
Fig:
X.
Jasus
n
Askemkalesi
The
next
day
parting
hence
,
they
past
by
a
little
Cape
,
or
Promontory
of
Land
,
and
came
to
the
Ruins
of
a
large
City
,
ASKEMKALESI
.
situated
upon
a
Hill
,
encompassed
round
about
by
the
Sea
;
but
not
so
deep
,
but
they
foorded
it
to
come
to
it
.
On
the
top
was
an
old
Castle
,
and
a
little
lower
a
small
Theater
;
on
the
Front
of
which
,
on
the
outside
,
there
was
a
Writing
in
Greek
;
which
shewed
,
That
it
was
one
Zopater
;
who
,
whil'st
he
was
Master
of
the
Games
,
built
it
to
the
Honour
of
Bacchus
,
and
for
the
People
.
ΖΩΠΑΤΡΟΣ
ΕΠΙΚΡΑΤΟΥ
ΧΟΡΗ
...
Ι
ΑΓΩΝΟΘΕΤΗΣΑΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΣΤΕΦΑΝΗΦΟΡΟΣ
ΤΟ
ΑΝ
ΑΛΗΜΑ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΗΝ
ΕΑΥΤΟΥ
....
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟ
ΒΗΜΑ
ΔΙΟΝΥΣΩΙ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΩΙ
ΔΗΜΩΙ
Another
Structure
they
judged
to
have
been
a
Palace
,
by
the
many
large
Inscriptions
upon
Marble
,
in
the
Walls
of
a
very
fair
and
large
Court
,
with
many
Basso-relievo's
of
Figures
,
and
Wreaths
,
and
several
Inscriptions
defaced
,
over
the
Doors
.
They
saw
besides
some
ruined
Temples
,
and
broken
Pillars
,
that
had
been
walled
with
very
large
Stones
,
and
is
now
called
Askemkalesi
,
or
the
Castle
of
Askem
.
At
a
Point
,
about
a
Stones-cast
from
the
City
,
in
the
Sea
,
are
the
Ruins
of
a
small
Castle
:
It
is
now
quite
dis-inhabited
;
nor
hath
any
Town
or
Village
near
it
.
The
Description
,
which
Strabo
giveth
of
Jassus
,
agreeth
so
well
with
this
Place
,
that
I
can
no
way
doubt
of
its
being
the
same
.
For
,
describing
Caria
from
South
North-ward
,
after
having
spoken
of
Halicarnassus
,
the
Island
Coos
,
and
some
other
Places
along
the
Shore
;
Jassus
followeth
,
saith
he
,
situate
in
an
Island
over
against
the
Continent
.
They
have
a
Harbour
,
and
seek
their
Living
out
of
the
Sea
:
For
the
Place
aboundeth
with
Fish
,
and
their
Land
is
barren
.
Whether
now
it
abounds
with
Fish
or
no
,
is
uncertain
;
there
being
no
People
to
catch
them
:
But
of
them
of
old
time
,
Strabo
telleth
this
pretty
Story
:
A
Musician
one
day
shewing
his
Skill
publickly
,
was
for
a
while
attended
to
by
the
whole
Town
;
to
wit
,
until
the
Signal
was
given
for
the
time
of
selling
Fish
:
which
was
no
sooner
heard
,
but
they
all
left
him
,
except
one
Man
that
was
somewhat
deaf
;
who
not
hearing
the
Signal
,
staid
till
all
was
ended
:
Then
the
Musician
coming
to
him
,
with
great
Thanks
complements
him
,
That
he
was
so
great
a
Favourer
of
his
Art
,
that
he
alone
would
stay
to
hear
him
,
when
all
the
rest
immediately
left
him
,
at
the
first
sound
of
the
Bell.
How
,
answered
the
Deaf
Man
,
hath
it
then
rung
?
Yes
,
said
the
Musician
.
Adieu
to
you
then
,
replied
he
,
hasting
away
without
further
Complement
.
The
Land
about
it
,
by
their
Draught
of
it
,
seems
to
be
rocky
,
and
barren
Ground
.
There
are
yet
the
Remains
of
an
Aqueduct
,
that
brought
them
Water
from
the
North-side
of
the
Bay
;
and
towards
the
Cape
are
several
curious
Marble
Tombs
;
on
one
of
which
is
an
Inscription
,
shewing
it
to
be
the
Burying
Place
of
Lysimachus
;
not
him
of
the
time
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
but
some
other
of
the
times
of
the
Roman
Emperours
;
who
built
that
Monument
to
him
,
and
his
Children
,
Issue
,
and
Kinsman
Leon
called
Jason
,
the
Milesian
;
but
by
nature
,
of
Jasus
.
And
if
any
other
durst
be
so
bold
to
bury
there
,
he
should
pay
Fifteen
hundred
Denaria
,
to
the
Emperours
Custom-house
,
and
One
to
that
Place
.
ΑΓΑΘΗΣ
ΜΕΤΑΒΟΛΗΣ
ΤΟΥΤΟ
ΤΟ
ΜΝΗΜΕΙΟΝ
ΛΥΣΙΜΑΧΟΥ
ΤΟΥ
ΤΕ
ΤΡΑΚΙΣ
ΣΤΟΙΒΑΣ
ΤΟΥΤΟΥ
ΜΕΘΕΞΟΥΣΙΜΟΥ
ΤΑ
ΤΕΚΝΑ
ΛΥΣΙΜΑΧΟΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΚΟΥΑΡΤΑ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΑ
ΕΞ
ΑΥΤΩΝ
ΓΕΝΝΗΘΕΣΑΜΕΝΑ
ΤΕΚΝΑ
ΩΣΤΕ
ΚΑΙ
ΓΟΝΙΑΣ
ΚΑΙ
Ο
ΓΑΜΒΡΟΣ
ΜΟΥ
ΛΕΩΝ
ΑΡΤΕΜΕΙΣ
ΙΟΥ
Ο
ΕΠΙΚΑΛΟΥΜΕΝ
ΟΣ
ΙΑΣΩΝ
Ο
....
ΝΕΙΜΕΝ
ΜΕΙ
ΛΗΣΙΟΣ
ΦΥΣΕΙΔΕ
ΙΑΣΕΥΣ
ΤΟΥΤΟ
ΔΕ
ΕΤΕΡΟΣ
ΟΥΔ
ΕΙΣ
ΜΕΘΕΞ
.....
ΤΕΣ
ΣΥΝΓΟΝΕΥΣ
ΜΟΥ
ΟΥΤΕ
ΕΞΩΤΙ
ΚΟΣ
ΤΙΣ
ΕΙ
ΜΗ
ΤΙ
ΕΤΕΡΩ
ΤΕΘΕΣΟΜΑΙ
ΕΓΩ
Μ
...
ΤΟΣΗ
ΤΑ
ΤΕΚΝΑ
ΜΟΥ
Η
Ο
ΓΑΜΒΡΟΣ
Ο
ΠΡΟΓΕΓΡΑΜΕΝ
ΟΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΣΥΝΧΩΡΗΣ
...
Σ.
.
ΥΙΝΙ
ΤΗΘΗΝ
ΑΙ
Ο
ΔΕ
ΠΑΡΑ
ΤΑΥΤΑ
ΤΟΛΜΗΣΑΣ
ΒΙΑΣΑΜΕΝΟΣ
ΔΩΣΕΙ
ΕΙΣ
ΜΕΤΟΝ
ΚΑΙΣΑΡΟΣ
ΦΙΣΚΟΝ
ΔΗΝΑΡΙΑ
ΧΕΙΛΙΑ
ΠΕΝΤΑΚΟΣΙΑ
ΕΙΣ
ΔΕ
ΤΗΝ
ΓΙΙΑ
ΑΥΤΟΣ
ΔΕ
ΕΝΟΧΟΣ
The
Building
which
the
Doctor
took
for
the
Sepulcher
of
Mausolus
,
made
him
also
take
this
Place
for
Halicarnassus
,
the
Seat
of
the
antient
Kings
of
Caria
.
But
his
Mistake
is
evident
from
Strabo
,
and
Pliny
,
who
place
Halicarnassus
much
further
South
,
over
against
the
Island
Coos
,
called
by
the
Western
part
of
the
World
Stanchio
,
or
Stinco
,
or
Stingo
,
from
an
Errour
I
have
before
corrected
in
other
Places
,
and
which
takes
its
rise
from
hearing
the
Greeks
at
this
day
,
say
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
from
Coos
.
Halicarnassus
was
separated
only
by
a
streight
of
fifteen
Miles
over
,
if
Pliny
may
be
credited
.
And
as
for
Strabo
,
he
maketh
Termerium
Promontory
next
,
North
to
Halicarnassus
,
to
be
but
forty
Stadia
,
that
is
about
five
Miles
distant
from
Coos
:
So
that
by
the
Judgment
both
of
Pliny
and
Strabo
,
Halicarnassus
,
and
the
Askemkalesi
we
treat
of
,
were
at
too
great
distance
to
be
one
and
the
same
Place
.
Strabo
concludes
that
account
thus
;
After
Jassus
,
is
the
Posidium
Prom.
of
the
Milesians
.
This
also
agreeth
with
the
Information
,
that
one
Mr
William
Michel
gave
me
;
who
shewed
me
a
large
Map
of
the
Coasts
of
Asia
,
made
by
his
own
,
and
others
Observations
:
where
over
against
the
Island
Coos
,
is
drawn
a
large
Bay
,
and
the
Ruins
of
a
Town
upon
each
Promontory
:
But
those
upon
the
Southern
Promontory
were
exceeding
great
,
as
he
was
informed
by
a
Bey
of
a
Galley
,
who
found
them
,
and
told
him
,
That
those
to
the
South
were
called
Okanstenches
;
and
the
North-most
,
Boundron
:
but
are
both
only
heaps
of
Ruins
,
and
both
uninhabited
.
Of
these
the
Southern-most
should
be
Halicarnassus
;
which
was
the
Native
Place
of
Herodotus
,
the
most
antient
Grecian
Historian
remaining
among
us
;
as
also
of
Dionysius
,
sir-named
from
this
Place
,
Halicarnassaeus
.
And
this
is
all
the
News
I
learned
so
far
South
.
Our
Travellers
went
no
farther
than
Askemkalesi
;
but
returned
another
way
,
more
within
the
Continent
,
as
followeth
.
Parting
from
Askemkalesi
,
about
five
in
the
Evening
,
they
traversed
a
pleasant
Mountain
;
which
,
after
some
hours
Riding
,
brought
them
into
a
large
Plain
,
with
a
fair
River
running
in
it
,
with
many
turnings
,
and
windings
,
like
another
Meander
;
which
passing
over
by
a
Stone-Bridge
,
they
came
to
certain
Turkish
Cottages
,
where
they
staid
till
two
in
the
Morning
only
;
apprehending
they
were
among
Thieves
,
and
willing
to
be
on
their
way
before
them
:
wherein
,
through
God's
Mercy
,
they
had
their
desire
fulfill'd
,
arriving
at
a
more
secure
Place
,
called
Melasso
,
about
seven
the
same
Morning
.
In
this
Place
they
saw
several
remarkable
Pieces
of
Antiquity
;
which
together
with
the
present
Name
,
not
much
corrupted
from
the
antient
,
MELASSO
olim
MYLASA
.
assureth
,
That
this
Place
was
formerly
called
Mylasa
,
and
not
Miletum
,
as
our
Modern
Geographers
think
,
being
deceiv'd
by
the
likeness
of
the
Name
,
and
not
knowing
the
Situation
.
The
first
Antiquity
was
a
fair
Temple
of
Marble
,
with
an
Inscription
on
the
Front
,
shewing
it
was
built
in
Honour
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
and
to
the
Goodess
of
Rome
.
temple
Lib:
III.
Fig:
X.
It
had
Twenty
two
Pillars
about
it
;
but
the
Front
only
is
now
standing
.
pillar
Lib:
III.
Fig:
XII
.
The
Pilar
of
Menander
But
that
which
further
proveth
our
Assertion
,
is
.
That
on
the
Wall
of
the
Town
,
yet
remains
a
Pillar
,
which
was
erected
by
the
People
of
the
Town
,
to
the
Honour
of
Menander
,
Grand-Son
of
Euthydemus
:
of
whom
Strabo
saith
;
That
he
was
formerly
one
of
the
Principal
Citizens
of
Mylassa
;
and
to
the
Riches
he
had
received
from
his
Ancestors
,
he
added
such
Eloquence
,
that
he
was
held
in
high
esteem
,
not
only
in
his
own
Country
,
but
all
over
Asia
.
In
whose
time
also
one
Hybreas
sprung
up
;
whose
Father
gained
his
Living
by
fetching
Wood
to
the
Town
on
a
Mule
:
which
was
all
the
Portion
he
left
to
his
Son
Hybreas
,
who
afterward
likewise
maintained
himself
thereby
:
until
after
some
time
,
Fortune
favouring
him
,
he
went
and
studied
a
while
at
Antioch
,
under
Diotrephes
,
a
great
Orator
there
.
After
which
he
returned
,
and
began
to
frequent
the
Courts
of
Justice
;
where
quickly
he
got
himself
such
a
Reputation
,
that
even
while
Euthydemus
was
yet
living
,
he
was
greatly
admired
;
and
soon
after
his
Death
,
rendred
himself
Master
of
the
City
.
But
Euthydemus
,
whilst
he
lived
,
was
both
powerful
,
and
useful
to
the
City
:
and
although
his
way
of
handling
the
Town
seemed
something
Tyrannical
;
yet
he
balanced
that
with
the
Benefits
he
did
them
.
Which
gave
Hybreas
one
day
occasion
,
at
the
end
of
his
Speech
,
to
give
him
a
bold
Reproof
;
but
much
to
the
purpose
:
Thou
art
a
necessary
Evil
,
said
he
;
for
we
can
neither
live
with
thee
,
nor
without
thee
.
temple
Lib:
III.
Fig:
XIII
.
The
stone
covering
the
litle
Temple
within
temple
The
litle
Temple
att
.
Melassa
Lib:
III.
Fig:
XII
About
half
a
Mile
out
of
this
Town
,
there
is
a
square
Temple
,
with
four
Pillars
on
every
side
:
It
is
built
upon
an
Arch
,
and
covered
on
the
top
with
many
large
Stones
,
laid
one
upon
another
.
The
Figure
I
had
given
me
of
it
,
is
This.
My
Comrade
esteems
it
to
one
of
the
Temples
of
Jupiter
,
Strabo
speaks
of
.
But
surely
not
that
,
which
he
says
was
sixty
Stadia
out
of
Town
;
for
that
is
in
effect
eight
Miles
;
and
the
other
was
in
the
Town
,
called
Osogo
.
Near
the
Pillar
of
Menander
stand
four
Pillars
square
to
each
other
;
not
far
from
which
there
is
a
Stone
;
whereon
is
written
only
,
ΔΙΟΓΕΝΗΣ
ΔΙΟΓΕΝΟΥ
,
Diogenes
Son
of
Diogenes
.
No
City
,
in
Strabo's
time
,
was
more
curiously
adorn'd
with
Porticoe's
and
Temples
,
than
this
,
having
a
Quarry
of
most
excellent
white
Marble
,
in
the
Mountains
above
them
;
of
which
Glory
you
have
heard
what
remains
to
be
seen
at
present
:
The
rest
is
buried
in
its
Ruins
.
Nevertheless
,
it
is
yet
inhabited
;
but
without
any
great
Trade
:
Their
chiefest
Commodity
being
Tobacco
;
of
which
our
Travellers
say
,
They
saw
great
quantities
;
and
,
beyond
their
Expectation
,
found
good
Entertainment
.
My
Comrade
produceth
two
Medals
of
this
Place
;
Med.
79
,
80.
one
of
the
Emperour
Hadrian
,
and
the
other
of
Geta.
The
next
day
they
past
over
another
very
high
Mountain
,
esteem'd
,
by
their
Report
,
the
highest
of
all
Caria
;
and
which
,
according
to
their
design
of
Visiting
the
Churches
,
I
believe
,
must
be
Mount
Latmus
again
,
and
the
same
which
,
Strabo
saith
,
Mylassa
was
built
under
.
They
had
not
travelled
many
Hours
,
ISQUIHISSER
before
they
came
to
a
Town
called
Isquihisser
;
where
they
found
the
Ruins
of
a
great
Temple
,
and
Pillars
,
with
Inscriptions
on
them
.
This
may
be
the
City
Stratonicaea
;
which
,
STRATONICAEA
.
Strabo
saith
,
was
a
Colony
of
Macedonians
,
and
had
two
Temples
near
it
in
these
Plains
;
the
most
beautiful
of
them
dedicated
to
Hecate
,
and
the
other
to
Jupiter
,
sirnamed
Chrysaorius
:
which
was
common
to
all
the
Carians
,
being
the
Place
where
they
used
to
meet
,
to
sacrifice
,
and
confer
on
Matters
of
State
:
which
Assembly
of
theirs
was
called
Chrysaorium
.
That
which
confirms
me
in
this
Opinion
,
is
,
That
Ptolomy's
Tables
place
Stratonicaea
this
way
from
Mylassa
;
not
that
the
distances
do
exactly
agree
:
I
think
it
may
suffice
,
that
they
do
agree
as
well
as
other
distances
,
his
Tables
commonly
assigne
.
The
rest
of
our
Friends
Journey
,
was
the
Visiting
of
the
Seven
Churches
of
St
John's
Apocalypse
;
of
which
I
have
already
given
some
Account
.
Therefore
with
the
Consideration
of
some
Medals
I
saw
,
and
bought
there
of
several
Cities
in
these
Parts
,
I
shall
conclude
this
Book
.
1.
Of
the
City
of
Trallis
,
I
saw
two
Medals
;
TRALLIS
.
Med.
81
,
82.
one
of
the
Emperour
—
under
the
Consulship
of
Modestus
.
The
Reverse
is
a
River
,
and
these
Letters
ΤΡΑΛΛΙΑΝΩΝ
,
[
Of
the
Trallians
.
]
Whence
is
to
be
learned
,
That
it
is
situated
upon
,
or
near
a
River
;
and
out
of
Strabo
,
that
this
River
was
the
Meander
:
and
that
it
was
a
very
ample
City
,
and
always
yielded
Great
Men
,
employed
in
the
Government
of
Asia
,
though
now
utterly
destroyed
,
as
appears
from
Mr
Smith
;
who
hath
very
well
observ'd
,
That
Trallis
at
this
day
can
be
no
other
,
but
those
Ruins
,
now
called
by
the
Turks
,
Sultan-hisser
,
or
Sultan's
Castle
,
on
Hill
,
three
quarters
of
a
Mile
North
of
the
River
Meander
,
in
the
way
from
Laodicaea
to
Ephesus
:
from
the
first
of
which
,
he
maketh
it
to
be
about
twenty
Hours
riding
,
and
near
a
Village
called
Teke-qui
.
The
other
Medal
is
of
the
Emperour
Gallienus
;
whose
Reverse
is
Diana
hunting
;
and
about
it
written
ΤΡΑΛΛΙΑΝΩΝ
,
Of
the
Trallians
.
2.
Of
Magnesia
I
saw
several
.
First
,
MAGNESIA
ad
MEANDRUM
Med.
84.
One
stamped
in
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Philip
;
and
hath
on
the
Reverse
the
Figure
of
Fortune
,
with
these
Letters
,
ΜΑΓΝΕΤΩΝ
ΕΓΕ.
ΙΟΥΑ
.
ΠΑΥΛΟΥ
,
Of
the
Magnesians
,
Julius
Paulus
being
Governour
.
I
have
already
spoken
of
some
Medals
of
Magnesia
;
which
refer
to
that
Magnesia
,
which
is
by
the
Mountain
Sipulus
;
and
ordinarily
,
for
distinction
sake
,
called
Magnesia
ΑΠΟ
ΣΙΠΥΛΟΥ
:
But
this
hath
only
ΜΑΓΝΕΤΩΝ
,
in
the
Inscription
,
without
any
other
Addition
;
and
therefore
ought
to
be
referred
to
the
Magnesia
on
the
Meander
;
of
which
Strabo
speaketh
in
his
Fourteenth
Book
,
calling
it
Magnesia
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
because
it
is
situated
near
the
River
Meander
;
although
it
be
nearer
the
River
Lethaeus
,
arising
from
the
Ephesian
Mountain
Pactyus
,
and
falling
into
the
Meander
.
But
it
is
a
question
,
Whether
by
some
means
an
Errour
be
not
committed
by
Strabo
,
or
his
Copist
,
in
calling
this
Magnesia
,
a
City
of
Aeolis
:
not
only
because
Ptolomy
maketh
it
to
be
in
Caria
,
but
also
from
his
own
precedent
words
;
where
,
after
he
had
described
the
Maritime
Parts
,
and
Confines
of
Aeolis
and
Ionia
,
he
addeth
,
The
Mediterranean
Parts
of
the
Ionian
Shore
follow
,
which
are
in
the
way
between
Ephesus
and
Antiochia
;
and
then
adds
,
The
first
after
Ephesus
is
Magnesia
a
City
of
Aeolis
:
which
doubtless
is
a
mistake
,
and
he
should
have
said
Ionia
:
for
the
nearest
Part
of
Aeolis
is
,
as
he
before
spake
,
a
great
way
North
of
this
Place
,
on
the
River
Hermus
,
North
of
Smyrna
.
It
may
be
question'd
,
I
say
,
whether
there
be
not
some
defect
in
the
Copies
of
Strabo
;
and
that
whatsoever
Transcribers
have
made
him
seem
to
speak
,
yet
that
he
himself
at
first
could
mean
,
or
intend
to
say
no
more
than
this
,
in
effect
,
viz.
Next
after
Ephesus
is
Magnesia
,
of
the
same
Name
with
that
Magnesia
,
a
City
of
Aeolis
.
For
he
seems
to
reckon
the
other
Magnesia
,
which
is
by
Mount
Sipylus
,
among
the
Cities
of
Aeolis
:
But
,
perchance
,
there
might
be
some
Mediterranean
Snip
of
Land
,
running
down
between
Ionia
and
Lydia
,
unto
the
Plains
where
Meander
runs
.
For
in
the
next
Page
he
saith
,
From
Magnesia
in
the
way
to
Trallis
,
the
Mountain
Mesogis
is
on
the
left
hand
,
and
the
Plain
of
Meander
on
the
right
,
inhabited
by
the
Lydians
,
the
Carians
,
Ionians
,
Mylessians
,
Mysians
,
and
the
Aeolians
by
Magnesia
.
But
if
so
,
then
may
the
Geographers
mend
their
Maps
.
And
so
only
,
as
I
can
think
on
,
what
Strabo
said
before
,
can
be
right
.
This
Place
is
now
called
Guzel-Hisser
,
as
Mr
Smith
,
with
great
prabability
,
affirmeth
;
which
is
a
large
Walled
Town
,
with
handsom
Gates
;
well
built
within
,
and
adorn'd
with
several
Mosques
.
It
is
maintain'd
by
the
Trade
of
Cotton-Yarn
;
which
they
send
to
Smyrna
.
It
is
situate
about
eight
Hours
riding
from
Sultan-Hisser
,
or
Trallis
,
towards
the
North-West
,
and
about
twelve
from
Ephesus
towards
the
South-East
,
not
far
from
the
Meander
;
and
hath
yet
remaining
several
Pillars
,
and
Monuments
of
Antiquity
.
3.
Of
Nysa
we
had
one
,
NYSA
.
Med.
85.
stamped
in
the
time
of
Maximinus
the
Emperour
,
whose
Head
and
Name
it
bears
;
and
on
the
Reverse
,
Fortune
,
holding
a
Cornucopia
in
one
hand
,
and
a
Rudder
in
the
other
,
with
these
Letters
,
ΕΠΙ
ΑΥΡ
.
ΠΡΙΜΟΥ
ΡΟΥΦΙΝΟΥ
ΝΥϹΕΩΝ
;
signifying
that
it
was
of
this
City
,
Nysa
,
coined
under
the
Governour
Aurelius
,
Primus
,
Ruphinus
.
Of
Nysa
,
Strabo
informeth
us
,
That
it
was
on
the
Brow
of
the
Hill
Mesogis
,
and
divided
,
as
it
were
,
into
two
Parts
by
a
Vally
,
with
a
Torrent
running
between
:
That
it
had
the
Plain
of
the
Meander
towards
the
South
of
it
,
like
Trallis
;
situate
in
the
way
from
Ephesus
to
Antioch
,
upon
the
Meander
,
between
Trallis
and
Antioch
:
and
lastly
,
That
it
was
adorn'd
with
an
Amphitheater
and
Theater
.
But
what
this
Town
is
now
,
I
could
learn
no
News
;
unless
perhaps
,
Noslie
,
Mr
Smith
speaketh
of
,
a
small
Village
of
about
three
Hours
distance
from
Trallis
,
be
it
.
4.
Of
Antiochia
I
have
two
,
which
I
lighted
upon
at
Venice
;
ANTIOCHIA
:
Med.
86.
one
of
Philip
the
Father
;
the
other
of
Philippus
,
Junior
,
the
Son
.
But
whether
the
Medal
belonged
to
this
Antiochia
upon
the
Meander
,
is
hard
to
determine
.
They
have
both
the
same
Reverse
;
to
wit
,
a
Head
crowned
with
a
Tower
,
having
a
kind
of
Coiff
behind
it
,
and
over
it
a
Pegasus
,
if
I
can
discern
aright
;
on
each
side
is
first
Δ
—
Ε.
and
then
S.
C.
for
Senatus-Consultum
,
by
order
of
the
Senate
:
and
about
it
ΑΝΤΙΟΧΕΩΝ
ΜΗΤΡΟΚΟΛΩΝ
,
Of
Antioch
—
.
But
the
last
word
I
know
not
how
to
interpret
.
I
have
viewed
narrowly
,
to
find
,
whether
it
is
not
Metropolωn
;
which
Suidas
interprets
the
Title
of
a
City
,
which
hath
sent
Colonies
,
or
Plantations
,
as
the
Mother
of
other
Cities
.
But
the
K.
is
plain
in
one
of
them
,
and
in
the
other
seemeth
not
to
be
a
Π.
Strabo
mentions
a
Lake
,
five
or
six
Miles
from
Sardis
,
called
in
his
time
ΚΟΛΟΝ
;
but
in
Homer's
Ogygia
;
where
there
was
a
Temple
of
Diana
much
celebrated
.
Whether
this
might
not
be
a
Colony
of
Antioch
upon
the
Meander
,
whence
they
of
Antioch
assum'd
the
Title
of
ΜΗΤΡΟΚΟΛΟΝS
,
is
a
conjecture
;
but
of
no
great
weight
,
I
confess
.
Of
this
Antiochia
I
have
no
other
thing
to
say
,
than
what
Strabo
long
since
remarked
;
which
is
,
That
it
was
built
on
both
sides
of
that
Part
of
the
Meander
,
which
is
towards
Phrygia
,
in
a
very
fruitful
Soil
.
5.
Another
I
bought
at
Smyrna
;
which
I
esteem
very
much
,
Med.
87.
because
I
have
seen
it
in
none
of
the
Cabinets
,
or
Collections
of
Medals
,
any where
.
It
is
one
of
those
sorts
,
that
the
Italians
call
Madalioni
;
the
French
,
Medalion
:
being
larger
,
and
of
more
accurate
Work
,
than
the
ordinary
Medals
:
which
Medalists
divide
either
into
Silver
,
or
little
,
middle
,
or
great
Brass
.
Besides
,
in
them
is
the
Head
and
Shoulders
expressed
;
which
is
not
ordinary
in
others
.
This
is
of
Brass
,
with
the
Bust
of
the
Emperour
Valerianus
,
crowned
with
a
radiant
Crown
,
and
the
Drapery
on
his
Shoulders
,
and
the
whole
Work
admirably
well
executed
in
a
high
Relievo
;
and
his
Name
expressed
in
these
Letters
,
ΑΥ
.
ΚΑΙ
.
ΠΟ.
ΛΙ.
ΟΥΑΛΕΡΙΑΝΟϹ
.
On
the
Reverse
is
a
Table
,
or
Altar
,
sustain'd
by
two
Lyons
,
and
Palm-Trees
in
the
middle
.
On
the
top
are
placed
two
Urns
,
with
Palm-Branches
issuing
out
of
them
.
On
the
first
are
Letters
illegible
;
on
the
other
may
be
read
,
ΟΥΑΛΕΡΙΑΝ
.
Under
the
Table
may
be
read
,
ΑΦΡΟΔΕΙϹΙΕΩΝ
;
and
about
it
,
ΕΠΙ
ΑΡΧΟ
.
ΙΟΥΛΙΑΝΟΥ
:
Which
last
marketh
,
That
the
Coyn
was
stamped
under
the
Government
of
Julianus
;
the
next
,
That
it
was
of
the
City
Aphrodisaea
;
and
that
upon
the
Urns
sheweth
,
That
Games
were
there
instituted
to
the
Honour
of
the
Emperour
Valerianus
.
I
place
this
Medalion
here
,
because
Aphrodisaea
is
not
far
from
those
Places
before-mentioned
,
beyond
the
Meander
;
as
by
Strabo
and
Ptolomy
may
appear
.
Pausanias
mentioneth
a
Well
of
Salt
Water
here
,
like
Sea-Water
.
This
is
a
Medal
hath
been
valued
much
by
the
Medalists
beyond
the
Seas
.
I
have
heard
nothing
of
the
present
Remains
of
the
Place
.
6.
Med.
88.
Another
I
saw
of
the
Emperour
Geta
;
whose
Reverse
hath
the
Figure
of
a
Goddess
,
enveloped
in
a
Cloud
,
either
for
Juno
of
Samos
,
or
Diana
of
Ephesus
.
But
most
probably
of
the
first
,
and
about
it
written
ΕΠΙ
ΕΡΜΟΓΕΝΟΥ
.
Β.
ΥΠΑΙΠΗΝΩΝ
,
stamped
in
the
time
of
Hermogenes
,
twice
Governour
of
Hypaepena
.
Now
Hypaepena
was
situated
in
the
Plain
of
Caister
,
under
the
Mountain
Tmolus
.
What
and
where
it
is
now
,
we
are
yet
to
seek
.
Another
of
the
same
City
I
saw
,
with
a
Temple
on
the
Reverse
;
and
the
same
Goddess
seen
standing
in
it
,
between
the
Pillars
,
and
the
Portico
.
7.
Med.
90.
The
next
is
of
the
Empress
Sabina
;
the
Reverse
a
Diana
Hunting
;
and
about
it
thus
,
ΤΜΩΛΙΤΩΝ
,
Of
those
of
Tmolus
:
which
shews
,
that
among
the
other
Cities
situate
about
the
Mountain
Tmolus
,
there
was
at
least
a
considerable
Town
,
called
by
that
Name
;
which
is
all
I
can
inform
you
concerning
it
.
Of
the
Mountain
I
have
already
spoken
.
8.
Med.
91.
Upon
another
of
the
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
Antoninus
,
is
a
crowned
Figure
,
holding
a
Spear
in
a
Chariot
,
drawn
by
two
Griffins
;
and
about
it
these
Letters
,
ΑΠΟΛΛΩΝΙΔΗϹ
ϹΤΡΑΤ
.
ΑΝΕΘ.
and
under
,
these
,
ΑΥΡΗΛΙΟΠΟΛΕΙΤΩΝ●
done
by
Apollonides
,
the
General
of
the
Horse
of
Aureliopolis
.
And
it
is
like
,
this
City
was
built
by
this
Apollonides
,
by
the
Order
of
the
Emperour
Caracalla
,
who
was
so
called
:
But
I
find
no
mention
of
it
among
the
Geographers
and
Historians
;
only
this
Monument
remains
of
it
,
among
Mr
Faulkner's
Collection
.
About
another
,
with
an
Head
crowned
with
a
Tower
,
Med.
92
,
93.
I
read
ΤΗΜΝΟϹ
;
and
on
the
Reverse
is
Fortune
,
and
these
Letters
,
ΤΗΜΝΕΙΤΩΝ
,
Of
those
of
Temnus
.
On
the
Reverse
of
one
of
the
Empress
Ottacilla
Severa
,
Wife
to
the
Emperour
Philippus
,
is
a
jacent
Figure
,
holding
a
Reed
in
his
right
hand
,
Med.
94.
and
a
Pitcher
with
Water
running
out
by
it
;
and
about
it
is
,
ΤΗΜΝΕΙΤΩΝ
ΕΡΜΟϹ
,
Hermus
of
those
of
Temnos
.
Strabo
placeth
this
City
in
Aeolis
,
in
the
Mountainous
Parts
of
it
,
upon
the
River
Hermus
;
in
which
it
seems
they
challenged
a
right
,
as
well
as
Smyrna
.
What
remains
of
this
Place
now
,
I
had
no
Account
;
only
it
being
near
Smyrna
,
we
may
have
hopes
to
have
further
News
:
But
none
good
to
be
expected
.
On
another
Medal
,
Med.
95.
with
a
Figure
of
a
Man
standing
by
a
Horse
,
these
Letters
are
to
be
read
,
ΚΥΜΑΙΩΝ
.
Of
this
Name
there
was
a
Plain
on
the
Hermus
in
Aeolis
,
and
a
City
called
Cumaea
,
between
Myrina
and
Phacaea
:
But
whether
it
were
where
Foia
Nova
is
,
may
be
doubted
,
because
it
is
too
near
Foia
Vecchia
;
which
was
undoubtedly
Phocaea
.
I
therefore
leave
it
to
be
decided
,
by
those
that
shall
from
Smyrna
have
the
Curiosity
to
examine
it
.
Of
Samos
I
saw
,
and
have
my self
a
considerable
number
,
which
happened
to
be
found
there
not
long
before
our
coming
to
Sniyrna
;
of
which
these
are
the
most
confiderable
Reverses
.
The
first
I
shall
describe
,
Med.
99.
is
the
Reverse
of
the
Emperour
Philip
,
which
hath
on
it
a
standing
Figure
of
a
Woman
,
with
a
Crown
upon
her
Head
,
like
that
of
Serapis
,
with
her
Arms
spread
abroad
;
from
whence
hang
long
Bracelets
equal
with
her
Vestments
down
to
the
Ground
.
This
is
judged
to
represent
Juno
of
Samos
,
who
was
the
Goddess
chiefly
adored
by
those
of
that
Island
;
and
was
supposed
by
them
to
be
born
there
.
She
had
a
very
antient
,
and
famous
Temple
there
,
and
as
antient
an
Image
;
being
the
Work
of
one
Smilis
of
Aegina
,
Son
of
Euclides
,
Cotemporary
with
Daedalus
,
as
Pausanias
reports
,
though
not
so
famous
:
Yet
,
he
saith
,
some
say
,
The
Temple
was
dedicated
by
the
Argonauts
;
and
the
Image
also
brought
from
thence
by
them
,
which
the
Samians
will
by
no
means
allow
:
Her
Temple
was
situated
by
the
River
Imbrasus
;
which
,
as
Strabo
informs
us
,
was
at
the
left
hand
,
entring
into
the
Harbour
in
the
Suburbs
of
the
City
;
and
is
the
same
I
find
represented
on
the
Reverse
of
another
Medal
I
have
of
the
Emperour
Trajanus
Decius
,
by
a
Cumbent
Figure
,
near
a
Spring
running
by
her
,
and
out
of
a
Pitcher
beyond
her
;
Med.
100.
by
which
is
a
Cornucopia
at
the
left
hand
,
and
a
Peacock
at
her
right
;
by
which
the
Figure
is
also
known
to
represent
Juno
.
These
Letters
,
ΣΑΜΙΩΝ
,
Of
those
of
Samos
,
being
about
both
of
them
.
I
have
another
of
Philippe
,
Med.
101.
with
the
same
Reverse
,
except
the
Nymph
representing
the
River
,
holds
only
a
Reed
,
and
no
Peacock
is
there
expressed
.
statue
Lib.
III.
Pantheon
The
next
is
the
Reverse
of
two
Medals
I
have
;
Med.
102.
the
one
of
the
Emperour
Caracalla
,
and
the
other
of
the
Empress
Julia
Mammaa
.
And
thereon
Juno
is
again
made
to
represent
Serapis
,
by
the
Crown
on
her
Head
;
but
Fortune
,
by
the
Rudder
she
holds
in
her
right
hand
;
and
Plenty
,
by
her
Cornucopia
in
the
left
:
Which
puts
me
in
mind
of
a
Curiosity
I
saw
at
Rome
,
in
the
curious
Study
of
Signior
Belaurio
,
Antiquary
to
the
late
Cardinal
de
Massimo
;
who
,
with
great
Courtesie
,
gave
me
the
Liberty
to
have
it
designed
.
It
is
a
small
Statue
of
Brass
,
made
to
represent
all
the
Gods
,
called
by
the
Heathens
,
Pantheon
.
By
the
Crown
on
its
Head
,
it
represents
Serapis
;
which
being
adorned
with
the
Sun
and
Moon
,
represents
Apollo
and
Diana
.
The
beautiful
Face
represents
Venus
;
and
wearing
a
Diadem
,
and
a
Basket
upon
it
,
Juno
and
Ceres
;
her
Wings
and
Quiver
are
for
Cupid
;
her
Lyon's
Skin
on
her
Shoulder
,
is
for
Hercules
;
her
Cornucopia
in
the
right
hand
,
makes
her
the
Goddess
of
Plenty
;
out
of
which
also
appears
two
Heads
of
Youth
and
Age
,
perhaps
to
represent
Hebe
and
Saturn
:
Her
left
hand
is
twisted
about
with
a
Serpent
,
to
represent
Aesculapius
;
with
a
sacrificing
Dish
in
her
hands
,
to
represent
Vesta
,
or
the
Mother
of
the
Gods
;
and
a
Rudder
,
to
represent
Fortune
,
as
this
of
my
Medal
doth
.
And
,
perhaps
,
the
Samians
,
in
the
time
of
Caracalla
,
did
so
represent
their
Juno
;
under
the
notion
of
whom
,
they
both
represented
,
and
worshipped
all
other
the
Gods
of
the
Gentiles
:
And
I
saw
also
at
Rome
,
at
the
Palace
Matheo
,
a
Basso-relievo
on
Marble
,
for
the
same
purpose
;
but
represented
in
another
Form
,
which
would
be
too
long
a
Digression
here
to
describe
.
But
it
would
be
Argument
enough
to
me
,
did
not
several
of
the
Heathen
Authors
assure
the
same
thing
,
That
they
never
were
so
stupid
,
as
to
believe
their
Images
really
Gods
;
but
only
Signs
,
or
Representations
to
honour
them
by
,
whom
they
believed
were
above
.
So
that
the
Roman
Church
,
in
vain
,
excuse
their
Worshipping
of
Images
,
by
telling
,
They
are
not
so
stupid
,
as
to
believe
,
that
their
Statues
and
Pictures
are
really
God
,
or
their
Saints
;
and
that
they
make
them
,
only
to
honour
them
;
use
them
,
only
to
put
them
in
mind
of
them
in
Heaven
:
when
,
upon
due
Examination
,
the
Heathens
will
be
found
to
have
done
just
the
same
thing
;
and
excuse
themselves
as
well
,
as
to
the
making
of
Images
,
and
worshipping
them
in
honour
of
their
Gods
;
seeing
they
believed
their
Idols
to
be
only
honorary
Representations
of
them
,
and
not
their
Deities
indeed
.
And
so
the
Modern
Romans
will
be
found
as
great
Breakers
of
the
Second
Commandment
,
as
their
Ancestors
were
of
both
First
and
Second
;
this
Commandment
generally
forbidding
making
all
manner
of
Images
,
and
Representations
,
as
mediate
Objects
of
Worship
and
Devotion
,
as
the
other
forbids
all
other
immediate
Objects
of
Worship
,
besides
the
One
,
only
true
God
:
Upon
which
account
also
,
no
doubt
,
they
are
defective
.
But
it
is
not
my
business
to
upbraid
them
;
much
rather
,
it
is
my
Prayers
,
That
they
would
open
their
Eyes
,
and
see
the
great
Light
now
shining
amongst
us
.
Of
Philipe
I
have
another
,
Med.
103.
whose
Reverse
is
a
standing
Figure
in
a
Roman
Habit
;
I
suppose
,
representing
the
Emperour
,
with
Juno's
Buckler
in
his
right
hand
,
undoubtedly
to
signify
his
Soveraignty
over
Samos
;
and
a
Palm-Branch
in
the
other
,
to
shew
some
Conquest
,
and
very
likely
,
over
them
,
after
some
Rebellion
.
And
this
to
me
seems
also
to
be
represented
on
the
Reverse
of
the
next
Medal
,
I
have
of
the
Empress
Tranquillina
,
the
Wife
of
the
Precedent
Emperour
Gordianus
Pius
:
Med.
104.
Where
Juno
is
represented
in
a
War-like
Habit
,
with
one
foot
upon
the
Land
,
and
the
other
on
the
Prow
of
a
Ship
,
as
going
aboard
;
her
Buckler
in
one
hand
,
and
her
other
stretched
out
,
as
calling
to
some
behind
her
,
in
a
Posture
expressing
haste
.
How
,
and
what
the
Matter
was
,
is
uncertain
,
History
being
silent
herein
:
But
some
Victory
over
them
is
clearly
indicated
,
by
the
following
Medals
;
especially
this
Medalion
of
Macrinus
,
Med.
105.
whose
Reverse
hath
the
Emperour
holding
Juno
of
Samos
with
the
right
hand
,
who
stands
in
the
Melancholy
Posture
of
folding
her
Arms
;
and
a
Spear
in
the
left
;
and
a
Victory
crowning
him
at
the
same
hand
,
with
these
Letters
,
ΣΑΜΙΩΝ
,
about
it
;
to
signify
his
Conquest
even
over
Juno
of
Samos
,
the
Protectoress
of
that
Island
,
who
had
not
Deity
enough
to
rescue
them
out
of
his
hand
.
The
next
is
also
of
Macrinus
.
The
Reverse
is
Hercules
,
Med.
106.
whom
that
ambitious
Prince
it
seems
did
emulate
;
holding
his
Club
up
with
his
right
hand
,
as
about
to
strike
a
Figure
,
making
him
a
Present
,
with
these
Letters
also
,
ΣΑΜΙΩΝ
,
Of
the
Samions
.
The
last
is
a
fair
Medalion
of
Caracalla
and
Geta
;
Med.
107.
the
first
of
whom
Macrinus
succeeded
by
Treason
.
The
Reverse
hath
the
Emperour
on
Horseback
,
crowned
,
and
holding
a
Truncheon
in
his
right
hand
,
galloping
over
a
Figure
,
that
falls
backwards
under
his
Horses
Feet
;
and
the
same
Letters
,
ϹΑΜΙΩΝ
.
Now
,
whether
this
was
some
Revenge
for
some
old
Grudge
he
had
against
them
,
for
taking
part
with
Pescennius
Niger
,
against
his
Father
S.
Severus
,
as
many
other
Cities
did
,
and
like
his
Cruelty
to
Two
hundred
thousand
of
the
Alexandrian
Youths
;
or
whether
they
did
any
way
side
with
,
or
favour
the
Parthians
,
whom
Caracalla
had
justly
provoked
to
make
War
against
him
,
and
thereby
intailed
a
War
on
his
Successors
,
or
some
other
Rebellion
upon
a
private
Account
;
I
will
leave
to
be
determined
by
better
Historians
and
Antiquaries
,
and
proceed
on
my
Voyage
to
Athens
.
The
Ships
we
had
so
long
attended
,
for
our
Passage
on
to
Zant
,
were
the
Dragon
,
and
the
Dartmouth
Frigats
:
Of
the
first
Sr
Roger
Strickland
was
then
Captain
,
and
carried
the
Flag
as
Convoy
to
the
London-Merchant
;
and
the
Owen
and
David
,
who
being
laded
at
Smyrna
,
were
bound
for
London
.
Sr
John
Temple
was
Captain
of
the
Dartmouth
;
who
with
great
Civility
received
us
aboard
on
his
Ship
,
and
gave
us
the
best
Accommodation
in
it
that
he
could
;
making
me
his
titular
Lieutenant
,
for
want
of
his
real
one
,
whom
he
left
sick
in
Spain
.
Thursday
the
seventeenth
of
November
,
we
went
on
Board
;
which
being
spent
in
taking
leave
of
our
Friends
,
who
most
obligingly
accompanied
us
,
the
next
Morning
,
by
three
of
the
Clock
,
we
hoisted
sail
,
having
a
fair
and
gentle
Gale
to
bring
us
out
of
the
Bay
.
From
the
Castle
the
Chanel
is
made
narrow
by
the
Sands
on
the
North-side
:
But
I
observed
,
we
steered
as
near
the
Southern
Shore
,
as
possible
;
and
doing
so
,
there
is
no
danger
.
We
left
Foia
Vechia
on
the
right
hand
in
sight
,
and
Vourla
on
the
left
,
upon
the
Cape
,
called
by
the
Turks
,
Calabouroun
,
and
by
the
English
,
Cape
Giobernole
;
but
antiently
it
was
call'd
Argennum
.
Between
This
,
and
the
opposite
Shore
,
are
two
little
Islands
,
at
the
Mouth
of
the
Bay
.
After
we
were
out
,
we
passed
along
the
Shore
of
those
high
Mountains
,
called
The
Brothers
,
and
in
the
Evening
had
the
Aleman
against
us
more
South
.
But
the
next
day
the
Wind
turning
South-West
,
and
continuing
so
for
two
days
,
we
could
make
no
way
;
only
boarding
between
the
Isle
Scio
and
Psara
,
till
the
Twenty
first
day
;
when
,
with
much
ado
,
we
doubled
Psara
;
and
having
now
more
Sea
room
,
we
came
in
sight
of
Negropont
.
But
the
next
Bord
,
the
Wind
blowing
extream
hard
,
set
us
back
again
by
the
next
day
within
Psara
.
Wednesday
the
Twenty
third
,
was
spent
in
a
very
great
Storm
:
For
about
ten
a
clock
on
Tuesday
night
,
from
the
high
Mountains
of
Scio
were
poured
down
such
furious
Blasts
of
Wind
,
accompanied
with
such
prodigious
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
as
was
ready
every
Moment
to
over-set
the
Ship
,
break
the
Masts
,
and
rent
the
Sails
,
before
they
could
furl
them
.
The
Seamen
were
all
in
a
confusion
,
and
could
not
agree
what
to
do
;
whether
to
lowre
the
main
Sail
,
or
to
furl
it
,
or
let
it
alone
as
it
was
.
But
at
last
they
concluded
to
let
it
alone
,
and
luff
as
near
the
Wind
as
they
could
;
and
so
let
her
drive
.
It
lasted
not
in
this
extremity
above
an
hour
and
half
,
or
two
hours
;
but
blew
very
hard
all
Night
,
and
the
next
day
:
But
on
Thursday
Morning
it
was
calm
.
In
this
Storm
we
broke
the
Whip-stock
,
and
split
the
Stem
down
to
the
Rudder
:
But
the
Carpenter
soon
bound
it
about
with
Iron
Hoops
he
had
ready
for
such
Accidents
.
It
fared
not
much
better
with
the
Merchants
,
and
other
Ships
;
most
of
them
having
rent
their
Sails
:
But
ours
being
the
least
,
it
was
more
tossed
than
they
.
So
soon
as
it
was
calm
,
the
rest
of
the
Captains
went
on
Board
the
Dragon
,
to
consult
what
should
be
done
in
case
of
a
Separation
,
if
the
Storm
should
return
.
They
all
concluded
,
That
if
the
Separation
was
made
by
a
South-Wind
,
they
should
meet
at
Tenedos
;
if
by
a
North
,
then
at
Milo
.
After
this
several
days
we
spent
,
tacking
to
and
fro
,
not
being
able
to
make
any
way
;
until
Monday
the
Twenty
eighth
,
the
Wind
came
to
the
North-East
Point
,
and
brought
us
to
the
Passage
between
the
Islands
Andros
and
Negropont
.
But
growing
very
high
near
Night
,
they
durst
not
venture
among
the
Islands
in
the
dark
;
especially
because
of
a
low
Rock
in
this
Passage
,
which
might
have
proved
Fatal
.
They
resolved
therefore
to
bord
it
till
Morning
;
when
we
found
our selves
over
against
the
Passage
between
Micone
and
Tine
,
with
the
Wind
fair
to
pass
.
But
the
Merchant-men
were
so
far
behind
,
and
being
deep
laden
,
so
slow
,
that
we
were
forced
to
lowre
our
Top-sail
to
stay
for
them
,
and
so
were
becalmed
within
two
Leagues
of
the
Passage
.
Some
hours
after
,
the
Wind
rose
contrary
;
but
at
night
it
changed
again
,
and
brought
a
most
furious
North-Wind
,
that
drove
the
Waters
into
such
Heaps
,
as
made
them
seem
,
as
if
the
Rocky
Islands
of
those
Seas
had
broke
loose
.
We
rent
the
Mizen-sail
from
top
to
bottom
,
and
endangered
both
the
Main-sail
and
Mast
;
and
not
a
Sail
left
,
but
was
forc'd
the
next
day
to
be
changed
.
The
Wind
abated
nothing
of
its
force
,
nor
the
Sea
of
its
raging
,
making
the
Vessel
often
heel
;
so
that
the
Water
would
sometimes
come
over
the
Lee-board
.
We
lay
as
close
to
the
Wind
East-wards
,
as
possible
,
to
avoid
the
Shores
of
Micone
,
and
Tine
,
as
I
said
;
and
found
our selves
this
Morning
drove
sixty
Miles
near
Nicaria
;
where
the
Shipwrack
of
Icarus
gave
name
to
those
Seas
about
it
,
and
was
no
good
Omen
to
us
in
such
extremity
of
Weather
.
This
Morning
also
we
miss'd
one
of
our
Ships
;
and
could
not
imagine
what
Fate
it
had
suffered
,
since
it
had
fared
so
badly
with
us
.
Nor
was
it
then
time
to
stay
,
and
make
search
:
but
we
passed
on
South-Eastwards
;
and
beyond
Nicaria
,
we
discerned
Samos
North-East
of
us
:
and
that
day
,
with
Wind
in
poop
,
and
Waves
often
above
it
,
we
made
near
an
hundred
Miles
.
In
the
Evening
we
saw
Stampalia
,
which
we
left
at
our
right
hand
;
and
in
the
Night
,
with
only
the
Main-sail
,
we
made
as
far
as
Scarpanto
;
which
is
an
Isle
of
near
fifty
Miles
about
,
consisting
of
Hills
and
Mountains
not
unfruitful
.
They
said
,
We
saw
Rhodes
;
and
we
resolved
to
go
round
about
Candia
;
where
I
often
wished
my self
on
shore
,
to
see
that
Place
so
famous
for
curious
Plants
:
whose
high
Mountains
where
they
grow
,
we
often
discerned
.
And
then
we
were
past
the
greatest
danger
,
having
Sea-room
enough
;
and
both
Sea
and
Winds
growing
more
gentle
,
we
again
recovered
our
Spirits
,
and
were
glad
that
God
had
so
delivered
us
.
But
we
made
it
seventeen
or
eighteen
days
more
,
in
all
Thirty
seven
days
,
before
we
arrived
at
Zant
from
Smyrna
;
which
was
on
Christmas-Eve
,
or
the
Twenty
fourth
of
December
,
(
old
Style
)
which
the
Greeks
yet
continue
to
observe
,
as
well
as
the
English
.
Here
also
we
found
the
Owen
and
David
,
which
we
feared
had
made
shipwrack
the
Night
she
was
separated
from
us
:
But
,
by
God's
help
,
she
passed
well
between
the
Islands
,
and
arrived
hither
fifteen
days
before
us
.
So
we
all
at
last
came
safe
to
our
desired
Port
,
and
welcomed
one
another
,
giving
God
the
Praise
;
as
it
is
most
just
we
should
,
for
the
safety
of
each
moment
his
good
Providence
secureth
to
us
:
But
more
especially
,
for
such
eminent
and
extraordinary
Deliverances
;
for
we
truly
had
seen
God's
Wonders
in
the
Deep
,
and
had
experience
of
his
Mercy
towards
those
,
that
go
down
to
the
Sea
in
Ships
,
employing
themselves
on
the
great
Water-flouds
.
Then
had
we
great
reason
to
call
to
mind
Holy
David's
admirable
Description
of
a
Storm
,
we
had
in
each
point
so
dreadfully
experimented
:
How
could
we
then
forbear
taking
his
Advice
,
and
give
Him
the
Praise
,
who
so
graciously
was
pleased
to
deliver
us
from
those
Terrours
of
Death
encompassing
of
us
round
about
.
And
how
could
we
more
acceptably
express
our
Gratitude
,
than
by
that
Sacred
Hymn
he
had
inspired
the
best
of
Poets
,
as
well
as
Kings
,
with
;
part
of
which
I
have
endeavoured
,
in
our
Language
,
thus
to
Paraphrase
:
O
that
Mankind
would
praise
the
Lord
,
and
show
His
Wonders
done
for
Mortals
here
below
!
And
here
't
is
just
for
me
to
bear
my
part
;
Who
though
I
want
fit
Words
,
want
not
a
Heart
.
From
the
safe
Port
,
whom
gentle
Gales
invite
To
loose
to
Sea
,
and
take
a
Wat'ry
Flight
:
These
plainly
see
God's
Wonders
in
the
Deep
;
These
(
surely
)
learn
,
who
't
is
their
Souls
doth
keep
.
When
on
the
smoothest
Calm
the
Heavens
frown
,
And
Storms
from
Mountain
tops
send
Thund'ring
down
:
They
soon
print
Wrinkles
on
its
polish'd
Brow
;
And
into
Mounts
and
Vales
those
Plains
do
plow
.
The
Waves
lift
up
their
Voice
,
the
Billows
rage
:
No
Mortal
Pow'r
their
Fury
can
asswage
.
They
foam
and
roar
;
they
toss
the
Ships
so
high
,
That
many
times
they
seem
to
touch
the
〈◊〉
:
But
soon
are
plung'd
again
into
the
Deep
,
And
in
the
World's
Abyss
do
trembling
peep
.
Few
there
have
any
Appetite
to
Meat
;
And
those
that
have
,
can
no where
sit
to
eat
.
Like
Drunken
Men
they
stagger
to
and
fro
:
On
dancing
Decks
what
mortal
Man
can
go
!
Their
Wits
quite
gone
,
their
Reason
from
them
fled
;
They
look
upon
themselves
already
dead
.
Then
cry
they
to
the
Lord
in
their
distress
;
For
God
alone
such
Troubles
can
redress
.
He
soon
Commands
the
Winds
into
his
Treasure
;
And
rolls
the
plough'd-up
Floods
to
Vales
of
Pleasure
.
He
brings
them
safe
to
their
desired
Port
:
He
gives
them
Rest
,
and
is
their
strongest
Fort.
Why
then
should
Men
neglect
to
praise
his
Name
,
Who
furious
Winds
,
and
raging
Seas
doth
tame
?
The
End
of
the
Third
BOOk
.
THE
Fourth
BOOK
.
CONTAINING
A
VOYAGE
FROM
ZANT
,
THROUGH
Several
Parts
of
GREECE
,
TO
ATHENS
.
SO
soon
as
we
had
kept
our
Christmas
a
Ship-board
with
our
Captain
,
not
being
permitted
to
do
it
a
Shore
,
coming
from
those
Parts
of
Turky
suspected
of
Contagion
;
we
hired
a
good
Barque
,
with
a
Greek
that
could
speak
Italian
,
and
a
little
English
,
to
serve
us
;
and
notwithstanding
we
had
once
been
turned
back
by
contrary
Winds
the
day
before
,
yet
December
28th
we
passed
over
to
Castle-Tornese
;
CASTLE-TORNESE
.
being
about
eighteen
or
twenty
Miles
to
the
nearest
Shore
of
Peloponnesus
,
now
called
Morea
.
The
Castle
is
upon
a
Hill
,
half
a
dozen
Miles
from
the
Shore
:
But
we
went
forward
,
and
turned
the
Promontory
Chelonitis
between
it
and
a
Scoglio
,
called
Cacolidida
,
with
Shallows
about
it
,
and
by
ten
in
the
Morning
made
thirty
Miles
,
from
Zant
to
Chiarenza
,
a
ruined
City
,
formerly
belonging
to
the
Venetians
.
There
are
such
vast
Masses
of
Wall
turned
upside
down
,
joyned
together
with
so
hard
a
cement
,
that
they
are
not
much
broken
;
but
so
big
,
that
it
could
be
nothing
but
Gun-Powder
,
or
an
Earthquake
,
that
could
have
removed
them
from
their
Foundations
,
in
that
manner
.
The
Situation
,
CHIARENZA
olim
CYLLENE
.
and
those
Marks
of
Antiquity
assured
us
,
That
this
was
the
antient
City
Cyllene
,
the
Country
of
Mercury
;
from
whence
he
was
sirnamed
Cyl●nius
.
But
his
Eloquence
hath
so
little
prevail'd
with
Saturn
and
Mars
,
that
they
have
not
spared
either
his
City
,
or
Country
,
it
being
left
without
Habitation
,
or
an
Inhabitant
.
The
Port
is
now
fill'd
up
with
Sand
and
Earth
:
but
there
is
good
Anchorage
in
the
Bay
without
;
yet
open
to
the
North
,
and
North-East-Winds
.
Here
lay
then
three
small
Vessels
,
they
call
Tartans
;
much
used
by
the
French
Merchants
.
They
live
well
at
Sea
,
and
will
make
way
very
close
to
the
Wind.
These
coming
to
lade
Provisions
for
Messina
,
we
found
that
Oxen
were
then
sold
for
five
or
six
Dollers
a
piece
,
Sheep
for
about
three
Shi●ings
,
and
Corn
as
good
cheap
.
About
two
Miles
further
,
is
a
Covent
o●
Greek-Monks
.
About
six
Miles
South-East
of
Castle-Tornese
,
is
a
Town
the
Turks
call
Clemouzzi
:
CLEMOUZZY
.
GASTOUNI
.
About
sixteen
from
thence
also
,
is
another
indifferent
large
Town
,
called
Gastouni
;
which
is
about
five
Miles
from
the
Sea
,
and
on
a
River
,
which
,
perhaps
,
was
the
River
Penea
.
Thence
continuing
along
the
Coasts
of
the
Morea
twenty
Miles
further
,
we
came
to
Cotichi
;
COTICHI
.
where
there
is
a
Fishing
Place
,
called
Pescharia
:
which
is
a
Lake
fed
and
stored
by
the
Sea
;
where
in
July
they
catch
abundance
of
Mullets
,
to
make
Botargus
,
and
Salt-Fish
.
There
is
such
abundance
of
all
sorts
of
Wild
Fowl
,
Ducks
,
Teals
,
Wild-Geese
,
Pelicans
,
&c.
resort
thither
,
as
would
bring
much
Profit
in
any
Place
,
but
Turky
,
were
a
Decoy
made
there
.
Here
we
lay
all
Night
in
our
Boat
.
The
next
day
we
parted
early
;
and
keeping
still
along
the
same
Shore
;
CONOPOLI
.
we
came
to
a
Point
about
six
Miles
thence
,
called
Conopoli
.
On
the
top
of
the
Rock
is
a
ruined
Tower
,
with
the
Rubbish
of
a
Town
about
it
;
but
what
it
was
formerly
called
,
I
know
not
.
From
the
Foot
of
the
Rock
is
a
Spring
of
Hot
,
Salt
,
and
Bituminous
Water
,
which
runneth
down
into
the
Sea
,
within
a
yard
or
two
of
its
Source
.
About
it
I
observed
plenty
of
Common
Alexanders
,
Cyclamen
,
PLANTS
.
or
Sowbread
;
Anagyris
foetida
,
then
in
flower
,
which
grows
to
a
good
big
Shrub
,
of
a
yard
and
half
high
;
whose
Twigs
are
set
with
a
large
three-fold
Leaf
,
each
of
which
are
long
,
and
somewhat
narrow
,
of
a
deep
green
colour
,
and
of
a
strong
stinking
smell
.
The
Flowers
also
grow
out
in
little
bunches
,
like
the
other
Laburnum
,
but
larger
,
and
of
a
deeper
yellow
colour
,
spotted
also
with
black
,
or
Hare-colour'd
Spots
.
The
outward
Leaf
is
the
shortest
;
the
next
pair
longer
,
and
the
inmost
longest
,
all
divided
at
the
ends
.
The
Flower
is
succeeded
by
a
long
Cod
,
like
a
French
Bean
;
filled
at
like
distances
with
a
Seed
as
big
,
of
a
blue
or
purple
colour
,
and
exceeding
hard
.
Staphys
agria
,
or
Staves-acre
;
not
long
come
up
from
the
Seeds
.
A
kind
of
Bryony
;
not
differing
from
the
white
above
ground
,
only
the
Leaves
were
spotted
with
white
Spots
.
Hence
we
had
the
Prospect
of
a
large
Plain
along
the
Shore
beyond
us
,
and
behind
us
;
but
a
good
way
within
the
Land
,
most
part
of
it
is
covered
with
Pine-Trees
.
Continuing
yet
six
or
seven
Miles
further
along
the
same
Coasts
,
we
came
to
another
point
,
called
Cape
Calogrea
;
Cape
CALOGREA
.
where
we
were
shewed
a
Well
,
or
Fountain
,
called
Durach-bey
,
because
dug
by
a
famous
Turkish
Pirate
of
that
Name
.
By
this
are
the
Mouths
of
two
Rivers
near
together
,
or
the
same
River
emptying
it self
by
two
Mouths
;
for
our
Mariners
assured
us
they
were
distinct
.
One
of
them
,
very
probably
,
is
the
River
Larissus
of
the
Antients
;
LARISSUS
Fluv
.
which
distinguished
the
Provinces
of
Eleum
and
Dimaeum
.
Near
the
Banks
of
this
River
I
observed
great
abundance
of
Anemonies
,
of
the
dissected-leaf-kind
,
of
many
colours
,
as
blue
,
white
,
red
,
and
purple
.
The
Mountain
,
which
make
this
Promontory
,
is
called
by
the
Greeks
Maurovouni
,
MAUROVOUNI
.
or
Black
Mountains
:
Whence
we
passed
to
another
Point
,
in
an
Hour
and
half
,
called
Mauromidie
;
but
antiently
Arrexius
Promontory
;
Cape
MAUROMIDIE
.
where
there
is
another
Lake
,
or
Fishing-place
,
having
communication
with
the
Sea
;
called
by
the
Venetians
,
Pescaria
del
Papa
.
On
this
Point
is
,
the
Ruins
of
a
Watch-Tower
,
perhaps
in
use
,
when
the
Venetians
were
Masters
of
this
Country
.
This
Place
hath
the
advantage
of
a
fair
Prospect
,
looking
full
into
the
Gulph
of
Lepanto
North-East
,
with
the
two
Castles
at
its
Mouth
.
Patras
,
almost
at
the
bottom
of
the
Bay
,
made
by
this
,
and
the
Morean
Promontory
of
the
Gulph
of
Lepanto
,
or
Corinth
;
Messa-longia
North
,
a
Promontory
of
Epirus
North-West
,
with
a
little
Island
,
called
Courtzolari
.
Cephalonia
West
,
Zant
South-West
,
and
Castle-Tornese
South
.
From
hence
we
crossed
over
to
see
Mr
Pendarves
,
then
lading
of
Currans
on
an
English
Ship
,
called
the
Merchant
Factor
,
riding
near
Messa-longia
and
Nathaligo
.
These
are
two
little
Towns
,
built
like
Venice
upon
little
Islands
,
in
the
Shallows
of
the
Sea
,
near
the
Shore
of
the
antient
Aetolia
.
No
Ship
,
or
Bark
,
can
come
near
them
by
four
or
five
Miles
;
nor
to
them
at
all
,
unless
they
will
fetch
them
,
in
their
little
flat-bottom'd
Boats
,
made
of
one
piece
of
Wood
,
they
therefore
call
Monoxylo
,
as
afore-said
:
In
which
also
they
bring
their
Currans
aboard
,
coming
to
and
fro
in
calm
Weather
,
as
thick
as
Bees
to
a
Hive
.
Both
these
Towns
consist
,
for
the
greatest
part
,
of
Christians
,
free
from
the
Irregular
Insults
of
the
Turks
:
But
have
a
Turkish
Veivode
over
them
.
Thence
,
after
we
had
the
satisfaction
of
seeing
our
good
Friend
,
and
of
recruiting
our
Purses
,
the
thirtieth
of
December
we
proceeded
more
chearfully
on
our
Voyage
.
Keeping
along
the
Shore
of
Aetolia
,
we
observed
extraordinary
great
Flights
of
Pelicans
,
and
other
Fowls
;
and
not
far
thence
met
with
a
Boat
,
that
was
a
fishing
;
of
whom
,
besides
a
good
dish
of
Fish
we
bought
,
we
observed
,
among
the
rest
,
a
kind
of
Fish
the
Italians
call
Fulpo
,
and
the
Greeks
Octopodia
;
because
at
one
end
,
spreading
themselves
abroad
,
it
is
divided
into
eight
long
Points
;
each
of
which
points
are
full
of
Knobs
,
like
Warts
,
whereby
it
sticketh
fast
to
any
thing
it
toucheth
.
In
the
Center
of
these
Feet
is
its
place
for
the
Evacuation
of
its
Excrements
;
smelling
as
sweet
as
Musk.
The
other
end
is
a
round
,
lumpy
Substance
,
filled
with
its
Garbadge
:
whence
the
Italian
Name
seemeth
to
be
taken
.
Here
we
saw
also
another
sort
of
Fish
,
of
near
a
foot
long
,
with
a
very
sharp
Beak
,
and
slender
:
They
call
it
a
Needle
Fish
.
Another
we
saw
,
something
like
an
Eele
for
shape
;
but
the
Flesh
tasteth
,
and
is
coloured
like
a
Whiting
:
They
call
it
Grongo
.
Another
they
call
Barbouni
;
which
I
take
to
be
the
same
with
our
Gournits
,
only
their
Beards
are
longer
,
and
are
of
a
red
colour
,
like
a
boyled
Lobster
,
their
Scales
are
also
all
in
one
,
and
hard
.
From
this
Point
we
crossed
over
to
Patras
,
leaving
on
our
right
hand
the
Promontory
Mauromidie
,
and
about
a
dozen
Miles
from
Patras
,
a
Town
in
sight
of
it
,
called
Mamminizza
,
situated
upon
both
sides
of
a
River
,
two
or
three
Miles
from
the
Sea
.
This
Village
was
,
in
all
likelihood
,
the
antient
City
Olenus
,
and
the
River
the
antient
Pirus
;
which
Pausanias
puts
about
ten
Miles
from
Patras
.
Nearer
to
Patras
one
leaves
the
old
Fortress
of
Achaia
now
slighted
;
and
,
as
my
Companion
observes
,
a
Torrent
,
whose
Channel
was
then
dry
,
called
now
by
the
Greeks
Leucas
,
and
by
Pausanias
Glaucos
;
all
which
Places
are
in
the
Achaia
of
Peloponnesus
.
To
the
other
hand
,
on
the
Romanian
Shore
,
are
two
very
high-piked
Mountains
;
the
first
of
which
is
called
Gallata
,
from
a
Town
behind
it
,
bearing
that
Name
:
which
Monsieur
Spon
thinketh
to
be
the
antient
Calydon
.
Beyond
the
other
Mountain
we
had
the
two
Castles
at
the
Mouth
of
the
Gulph
in
sight
.
Of
Calydon
Pausanias
telleth
this
sad
Love
story
:
Coresus
,
the
Priest
of
Bacchus
,
fell
in
love
with
a
fair
Virgin
of
the
Town
,
called
Callirhoe
;
who
the
more
she
was
courted
,
the
more
she
despised
the
Priest
;
so
that
neither
his
rich
Presents
,
Vows
,
nor
Tears
could
move
her
to
the
least
Compassion
.
This
,
at
last
,
made
the
Priest
run
in
despair
to
the
Image
of
Bacchus
for
succour
,
imploring
Vengeance
from
him
.
Bacchus
made
it
appear
that
he
heard
his
Prayers
,
by
a
Disease
he
sent
on
the
Town
;
which
seemed
a
kind
of
Drunken
Madness
,
of
which
mad
Fit
the
People
died
in
abundance
.
Whereupon
they
sent
Deputies
from
Calydon
,
to
the
Oracle
of
Jupiter
of
Dodona
;
which
was
in
reputation
,
in
those
days
,
amongst
the
Etolians
,
Acarnanians
,
and
all
the
Country
of
Epirus
,
to
know
what
they
should
do
to
be
freed
from
that
woeful
Malady
.
Answer
was
given
,
That
Coresus
must
sacrifice
Callirhoe
,
or
some
other
Person
,
that
would
dedicate
himself
in
her
stead
,
to
appease
the
Anger
of
Bacchus
.
The
Virgin
,
when
she
could
no
way
obtain
her
Life
of
her
Relations
,
was
brought
to
the
Altar
,
adorn'd
as
Victims
used
to
be
,
to
be
sacrificed
by
her
Lover
Coresus
:
Whose
wonderful
Love
,
even
at
that
present
,
so
conquered
all
past
thoughts
of
Revenge
,
that
instead
of
her
he
slew
himself
;
and
became
a
Victim
to
generous
Love
,
instead
of
being
any
longer
the
Priest
of
Bacchus
.
The
Virgin
also
,
relenting
of
her
Cruelty
to
him
,
went
and
slew
her self
at
a
Fountain
without
the
Town
,
from
thence
called
by
her
name
,
Callirhoe
.
But
whether
Gallata
,
or
the
Ruins
of
another
Town
,
not
far
from
thence
towards
Messalongia
,
which
Sr
Clement
Harby
told
me
he
saw
there
,
be
the
antient
Calydon
,
I
cannot
determin
,
unless
I
had
seen
them
both
.
We
arrived
at
Patras
that
Afternoon
early
.
Patras
is
situated
upon
an
Hill
,
PATRAS
.
CERYNEA
.
not
above
half
a
Mile
from
the
Sea
,
at
the
foot
of
an
high
Mountain
,
which
I
think
was
called
Cerynea
,
with
a
Valley
between
.
It
hath
a
Castle
on
the
highest
Point
of
the
Hill
,
and
a
Descent
every
way
into
a
fruitful
Valley
,
well
planted
with
Orange
,
Limons
,
and
Citrons
,
so
much
esteemed
for
their
delicious
Taste
.
M.
Pausa
.
l.
vii
.
p.
448.
Patras
was
the
antient
,
as
well
as
the
modern
Name
of
the
Place
;
and
is
undoubtedly
the
same
with
that
of
the
Romans
,
being
made
a
Roman
Colony
by
Augustus
Caesar
,
after
it
had
been
,
for
some
time
,
destroyed
by
more
antient
Fates
.
Pausanias
telleth
,
That
it
was
first
built
by
one
Eumelus
,
Native
of
the
Country
;
who
having
received
the
manner
how
to
build
from
Triptolemus
,
as
likewise
Corn
,
and
how
to
sow
it
,
named
the
Place
he
built
,
from
his
tilling
the
Ground
,
Aroa
.
Afterwards
,
when
the
Ionians
were
driven
out
of
the
Peloponnesian
Achaia
,
one
called
Patreus
enlarged
it
;
so
that
Aroa
,
and
its
Walls
,
were
contained
within
the
new
Walls
he
made
about
it
,
and
the
City
called
by
his
own
Name
,
Patras
.
After
this
it
came
again
to
be
depopulated
,
by
occasion
of
their
sending
Succour
to
the
Etolians
against
the
French
;
by
whom
the
Etolians
being
in
many
Combats
defeated
,
the
rest
that
escaped
,
dispersed
themselves
into
several
Cities
thereabout
,
until
the
time
of
Augustus
Caesar
;
who
being
moved
either
with
the
Conveniency
of
the
Haven
,
or
some
other
private
Reason
,
commanded
the
People
of
sundry
Towns
round
about
Patras
,
to
come
and
abide
there
:
Which
that
they
might
more
willingly
do
,
he
adorned
the
Place
with
all
the
Priviledges
of
a
Roman
Colony
;
calling
it
Colonia
Augusti
,
Aroa
Patrensis
,
as
may
be
confirmed
by
divers
Medals
.
In
my
small
Collection
I
have
two
.
The
first
is
of
Augustus
,
with
this
Reverse
:
A
Figure
standing
in
a
Roman
Habit
,
with
a
pair
of
Oxen
before
him
;
and
these
Letters
above
,
Col.
A.
A.
and
under
,
Patrens
.
which
are
the
Abbreviation
of
Colonia
Augusti
,
Aroa
Patrensis
,
or
Patrensium
;
that
is
,
Aroa
of
the
Patrassians
,
the
Colony
or
Plantation
of
Augustus
.
Another
I
have
of
the
Emperour
Domitian
;
which
is
the
only
one
I
have
seen
of
that
Reverse
,
and
never
yet
engraven
.
It
hath
for
Reverse
a
Pillar
upon
a
large
Basis
,
which
seemeth
to
me
to
be
of
the
Ionick
Order
,
with
a
Statue
upon
it
,
and
round
about
these
Letters
,
Col.
A.
A.
Patrens
.
which
are
to
be
interpreted
as
the
former
.
And
by
it
may
be
learned
,
That
Domitian
adorned
the
Town
with
some
Magnificent
Pillar
,
on
the
top
of
which
he
placed
his
own
Statue
.
And
not
long
since
,
the
French
Vice-Consul
there
found
one
in
his
Garden
of
the
Emperour
Claudius
;
which
had
for
Reverse
the
Military
Ensigns
of
the
Romans
,
with
the
same
Letters
as
before
,
only
XXII
added
;
which
signifieth
no
more
,
than
that
the
Twenty
second
Legion
was
at
that
time
there
.
As
to
the
State
of
this
Town
in
the
Roman
times
,
Pausanias
hath
given
an
ample
Account
;
what
now
remaineth
of
it
,
is
but
little
in
proportion
:
Although
for
that
the
destroying
Turks
,
undoubtedly
,
ought
to
bear
the
blame
,
and
not
the
Christians
;
as
may
appear
from
the
many
ruined
Churches
,
in
all
its
antient
bounds
:
which
reached
as
far
as
the
Sea
Westwards
;
but
not
so
far
East
:
And
having
still
enjoyed
the
Honour
of
an
Arch-Bishoprick
;
whose
Pastor
used
,
in
antient
times
,
to
have
the
Thirty-second
Place
in
the
Councils
,
or
general
Assemblies
of
the
Church
.
The
present
Arch-Bishop
is
called
Daniel
;
whom
we
went
to
pay
our
Respects
to
.
He
told
us
,
That
he
had
a
thousand
Churches
in
his
Province
;
which
extends
it self
over
all
the
Western
Parts
of
Morea
,
as
far
as
Corone
.
There
was
another
Metropolitan
then
with
him
,
to
wit
,
the
Metropolitan
of
Napoli
of
Romagnia
,
called
by
the
Greeks
Anaplia
.
The
two
other
Arch-Bishopricks
are
Corinth
and
Misitra
;
situate
not
above
four
Miles
from
the
antient
Ruins
of
Lacedaemon
,
as
Mr
Vernon
affirmeth
.
The
highest
Point
of
the
Hill
,
whereon
the
City
standeth
,
hath
a
Castle
kept
by
the
Turks
,
and
commanded
then
by
one
Hebby-Bey
.
Within
it
formerly
were
the
Temples
of
Diana
Li-pathria
,
and
of
Minerva
Panachaida
,
or
the
Protectress
of
all
Achaia
.
The
Monument
also
of
Euripilus
,
Son
of
Euaemon
,
who
was
at
the
sacking
of
Troy
:
of
which
see
Pausanias
.
What
now
remains
of
them
in
the
Castle
,
I
can
give
no
Account
;
because
we
were
not
permitted
to
enter
into
it
.
Pausanias
speaketh
of
many
more
,
in
the
Market-place
:
But
now
there
is
only
the
Cathedral
Church
to
be
seen
,
turned
into
a
Mosque
.
We
lodged
at
Sr
Clement
Harby's
House
,
Consul
of
the
Morea
and
Zant.
He
was
not
there
at
this
time
;
but
as
we
returned
,
he
was
,
and
shewed
us
many
things
we
had
not
before
seen
.
The
first
Evening
we
arrived
there
,
we
went
to
see
the
Church
dedicated
to
St
John
,
St
George
,
and
St
Nicholas
,
a
little
descending
the
Hill
Westwards
,
where
we
heard
the
Greek
Vespers
,
worse
sung
than
Hopkin's
Psalms
used
to
be
in
some
of
our
Country
Churches
.
It
is
a
very
antient
Church
;
but
hath
ill-favour'd
Arches
within
,
though
sustained
by
beautiful
Pillars
of
the
Ionique
Order
.
On
the
out-side
,
among
many
scraps
of
Marble
,
is
the
Basso
relievo
of
a
Peacock
,
sitting
upon
a
three-leav'd
Tree
,
I
guess
to
be
Anagyris
,
which
is
not
wanting
in
those
Parts
:
Whence
we
judged
also
,
That
the
Church
was
built
out
of
the
Ruins
of
some
Temple
of
Juno
,
which
might
have
been
thereabouts
.
At
the
Door
of
this
Church
is
a
Stone
,
which
being
struck
by
another
Stone
,
sendeth
out
a
stinking
Bituminous
Savour
:
This
the
Greeks
make
a
Miracle
,
telling
,
That
the
Judge
,
when
he
condemn'd
St
Andrew
,
sate
upon
that
Stone
;
which
hath
ever
since
had
that
ill
Scent
.
But
I
have
smelt
the
like
smell
in
other
Stones
,
when
broken
;
especially
a
little
long
Stone
found
about
Oxford
,
amongst
the
Gravel
.
The
report
of
St
Andrew
,
That
he
staid
a
great
while
at
Patras
;
and
that
before
he
suffered
Martyrdom
there
,
he
converted
a
King
of
the
Morea
;
meaning
,
perhaps
,
no
more
than
some
Roman
Governour
of
that
Province
.
They
had
antiently
several
Churches
here
dedicated
to
him
;
one
of
which
we
went
next
day
to
see
,
situated
near
the
Sea-side
;
which
is
indeed
a
very
old
,
ruinous
Building
.
There
are
two
great
vaulted
Rooms
,
standing
parallel
to
each
other
,
in
it
;
and
the
Foundations
of
two
more
appear
on
each
side
:
which
together
are
Forty
six
paces
,
and
two
feet
wide
.
One
of
them
,
which
I
guess
,
was
properly
made
use
of
for
a
Church
,
hath
part
of
a
Cuppalo
yet
standing
on
the
East
end
;
with
great
Niches
in
it
for
Statues
,
and
many
lesser
in
other
Parts
:
Which
made
me
then
believe
,
that
it
had
been
more
antiently
either
a
Roman
Temple
or
Bath
;
for
by
it
I
observed
a
Fountain
of
fresh
Water
,
although
it
is
but
a
stone's-cast
from
the
Sea
.
And
Pausanias
confirms
me
in
the
same
;
saying
,
That
the
Temple
of
Neptune
and
Ceres
were
situate
in
the
lower
Parts
of
the
Town
;
and
that
this
last
had
a
Fountain
without
the
Wall
,
by
which
the
Events
of
sick
Persons
were
known
,
by
hanging
up
a
Looking-glass
in
such
sort
by
a
Thred
,
that
it
touched
the
Water
only
on
the
Back-side
;
in
which
Glass
,
the
sick
Persons
looking
,
saw
Figures
,
which
shewed
what
they
must
trust
to
.
Returning
thence
South-Eastwards
,
towards
the
Town
,
we
past
by
the
Ruins
of
a
round
Temple
of
Brick
,
masoned
together
with
a
very
hard
Cement
,
and
the
Building
very
massive
:
over
against
which
,
Northwards
,
is
a
demolished
Greek
Church
,
dedicated
to
the
Holy
Apostles
;
which
hath
been
sustained
by
Marble
Pillars
of
the
Ionique
Order
.
Not
far
from
hence
appear
some
Parts
of
the
antient
Walls
of
the
Town
:
One
of
those
Heaps
of
Ruins
may
have
been
the
Temple
of
Cybele
,
the
Mother
of
the
Gods
;
wherein
Attes
also
was
honoured
.
But
we
could
not
find
the
Theater
,
nor
the
Odeum
,
nor
many
other
Temples
,
which
Pausanias
speaks
of
.
Under
the
Wall
of
the
Town
is
a
Place
,
that
seemeth
to
have
been
a
Circus
,
or
Stadium
,
or
perhaps
a
Naumachia
for
Water
Combats
.
For
the
Consul
told
me
,
That
many
in
the
Town
can
yet
remember
,
that
there
was
an
Iron
Ring
fastened
to
the
Wall
;
which
they
suppose
,
was
to
tie
Vessels
to
;
supposing
,
that
the
Sea
came
up
thither
,
in
former
days
:
but
the
other
Buildings
,
nearer
the
Sea-side
,
evince
that
Errour
.
Perhaps
,
Water
might
be
brought
thither
by
a
Chanel
,
or
Aqueduct
:
But
the
Sea
is
near
a
quarter
of
a
Mile
from
thence
,
and
lies
much
lower
.
The
sides
consisted
of
Ranges
of
Arches
;
which
Monsieur
Spon
remembers
he
hath
seen
represented
on
Medals
of
Patras
.
Med.
110.
Not
far
thence
is
the
Foundation
of
a
Church
,
dedicated
to
St
Andrew
;
where
they
believe
,
that
Apostle
baptized
the
King
he
had
converted
to
the
Faith
.
The
Building
seemeth
to
have
been
formerly
a
Roman
Sepulcher
.
That
which
induceth
me
to
think
so
,
is
a
Vault
underneath
it
;
round
which
are
Niches
;
in
every
one
of
which
are
two
holes
at
the
bottom
,
made
with
Earthen
Pots
;
which
are
plaistered
up
,
round
about
,
to
the
top
:
just
such
as
I
saw
several
at
Baia
,
by
Puzzuolo
in
Italy
.
That
they
are
in
Niches
so
by
pairs
,
argueth
,
that
it
was
done
with
design
to
put
the
Ashes
of
the
Husbands
and
Wives
of
the
Family
,
near
each
other
.
But
the
Greeks
say
,
The
Pots
were
made
to
put
Holy
Water
in
;
which
they
preserve
in
Pots
,
making
it
but
once
a
Year
.
How
true
this
is
,
I
know
not
:
but
it
is
certain
,
this
Place
hath
since
been
made
use
of
for
a
Church
;
and
,
perhaps
,
those
Vrns
,
or
Ollae
,
made
use
of
to
hold
Holy
Water
,
in
later
times
.
Hence
we
went
by
the
Town
;
and
near
two
Miles
beyond
it
South-Westwards
,
we
came
to
the
Gardens
,
called
Glycada
,
GLYCADA
where
those
delicious
Citrons
grow
,
I
told
you
of
:
Some
of
which
we
tasted
very
good
;
but
the
best
were
already
destroyed
by
the
French
,
who
had
been
there
to
lade
Provisions
for
Messina
.
The
biggest
are
as
large
as
two
,
or
three
fair
Limons
;
and
the
white
within
the
Rind
,
is
very
well
tasted
;
but
the
little
Juyce
it
hath
in
the
middle
,
is
sowr
.
Neither
here
,
nor
any
where
else
in
Turky
do
they
observe
any
great
Order
in
laying
out
,
and
making
their
Gardens
.
They
set
their
Trees
not
so
much
as
in
rowes
,
nor
take
so
much
care
of
them
,
as
we
do
of
Apples
and
Pears
.
In
the
chiefest
of
these
Gardens
we
saw
a
wonderful
great
Cypress-tree
;
whose
Dimensions
I
took
,
and
are
these
:
The
Body
,
a
foot
from
the
Ground
,
is
Twenty
one
foot
about
.
Four
foot
from
the
ground
,
seventeen
foot
and
eleven
inches
about
.
The
Boughs
spread
out
from
the
Body
,
Twenty
eight
feet
and
a
half
,
rather
more
than
less
.
It
makes
a
large
,
and
most
delightful
Shade
,
scarce
penetrable
by
the
Sun
.
The
Ground
under
it
is
laid
in
a
Square
,
with
Chanels
for
Water
to
run
about
it
;
which
they
have
in
plenty
,
and
lead
about
as
they
please
,
to
water
their
Trees
and
Herbs
.
The
good
Man
that
kept
the
Garden
,
made
us
a
Present
of
Oranges
,
Limons
,
Citrons
,
Pomegrantes
,
and
Walnuts
,
in
a
handsom
Basket
,
covered
with
Nosegays
of
Violets
.
Whereupon
,
sending
for
Bread
and
Pitch-Wine
,
for
which
Patras
is
celebrated
,
we
drank
our
Mornings
Draught
,
and
our
Friends
good
Healths
;
wishing
them
as
good
Wine
and
Cheer
,
but
not
so
far
from
their
Homes
to
drink
it
.
The
Oranges
here
are
much
the
same
with
Sevil
Oranges
,
for
taste
and
shape
.
Hence
we
returned
Northwards
,
HIEROCOMIUM
.
to
the
Covent
Hierocomium
,
on
the
top
of
a
Hill
,
which
hath
about
a
dozen
Caloyers
,
and
a
Church
dedicated
to
the
Holy
Virgin
;
which
is
built
with
no
great
Art
,
but
well
adorned
according
to
their
Mode
,
with
Pictures
and
Silver
Lamps
before
them
.
Here
is
a
Latine
Inscription
in
this
Church
;
but
so
defaced
,
that
not
much
can
be
learned
from
it
.
My
Comerade
speaks
of
another
we
saw
;
which
shewed
,
That
the
Covent
was
built
out
of
the
Ruins
of
the
Fortress
of
Achaia
,
which
is
about
ten
Miles
from
Patras
.
It
is
writ
in
Modern
Greek
,
very
difficult
to
be
copied
or
read
.
C.
AVRELIO
DEC.
VETER
.
LEG
.
XI
.
OMNIB
.
ORNAMENT
.
....
PROCVR
...
...
ET
DAT
.
D.
D
...
..
ORATO
..
....
HONORATO
C.
AVRELIO
C.
F.
PRISCO
VI
VIR
.
From
this
Monastery
is
a
good
Prospect
over
the
Plain
,
Southward
,
well
planted
with
Olive-yards
,
Vine-yards
,
and
Corn.
There
is
such
another
Northwards
of
the
City
;
but
not
seen
from
thence
.
Thence
returning
to
the
Town
,
over
the
Hills
,
Westwards
,
we
passed
by
an
antient
Aqueduct
,
whose
Ruins
are
very
high
and
stately
;
but
of
Brick
.
It
hath
two
Arches
one
above
another
;
and
the
Pilaster
of
each
is
propped
on
both
sides
with
Buttrices
of
the
same
.
Higher
up
the
Stream
are
two
more
,
and
better
preserved
.
All
of
them
joyn
two
Hills
together
;
between
which
runs
a
small
Stream
;
which
was
,
perhaps
,
the
Miliclus
.
For
it
is
the
nearest
to
the
Town
on
the
East-side
.
If
so
,
upon
its
Banks
was
situate
the
Temple
of
Diana
Triclaria
:
on
its
Banks
was
also
an
Altar
,
whereupon
Human
Sacrifices
were
offered
to
Diana
Lapathria
;
whose
Temple
was
in
the
Castle
.
The
reason
of
which
Pausanias
relateth
to
this
effect
:
Her
Rites
being
celebrated
by
Virgins
,
until
they
were
married
;
It
happened
,
that
a
young
and
beautiful
Virgin
,
called
Comaethlia
,
had
that
Office
;
with
whom
a
Youth
of
the
Town
,
of
no
less
Comliness
,
and
excellent
Proportion
,
fell
deeply
in
love
;
and
without
difficulty
,
gain'd
the
Virgin
's
Heart
:
But
when
he
asked
his
froward
Father's
consent
,
he
denied
him
,
and
would
by
no
means
consent
to
it
.
The
Lovers
being
impatient
of
so
unnatural
a
Restraint
,
continu'd
their
Amours
,
and
fulfilled
their
Desires
secretly
in
the
Temple
of
Diana
,
as
if
they
had
been
married
.
But
soon
after
both
died
,
saith
he
,
and
paid
for
their
Impiety
to
the
Goddess
:
for
after
a
little
while
the
Ground
was
struck
with
a
great
Barrenness
,
and
the
City
with
a
dreadful
Pestilence
:
Upon
which
the
Oracle
of
Delphos
being
consulted
,
Answer
was
made
,
That
the
lustful
Actions
of
Menalippus
and
Comaethlia
was
the
reason
;
and
that
to
appease
Diana
,
they
must
yearly
sacrifice
to
her
the
most
beautiful
Youth
,
and
Virgin
of
the
whole
Town
:
Which
Custom
was
to
last
,
till
an
unknown
King
should
come
,
and
bring
a
strange
Deity
with
him
.
In
Process
of
time
,
when
Troy
was
taken
,
and
overthrown
by
the
Greeks
,
in
the
division
of
the
Spoil
,
and
sacking
of
the
Town
,
Eurypylus
,
King
of
Thessaly
,
lighted
upon
a
Coffer
,
which
contain'd
an
Image
of
Dionysius
,
or
Bacchus
,
made
by
Vulcan
,
for
an
Offering
to
Jupiter
Dardanius
.
This
Coffer
Eurypylus
no
sooner
look'd
into
,
but
he
became
Lunatick
,
with
very
little
or
no
intermission
.
Wherefore
he
return'd
not
directly
home
to
Thessaly
;
but
sailed
first
to
Cyrrha
,
and
came
thence
to
Delphos
,
to
consult
the
Oracle
there
:
Whose
Answer
was
,
That
when
he
came
to
a
Place
,
where
he
found
the
People
offering
a
strange
Sacrifice
,
he
should
there
dedicate
his
Image
,
and
there
abide
.
Thence
returning
,
the
Winds
brought
him
to
Patras
;
where
he
went
ashore
,
and
by
chance
found
the
People
about
to
sacrifice
a
Youth
,
and
a
Virgin
,
who
were
then
standing
at
the
Altar
of
Diana
Triclaria
,
ready
to
be
slain
:
which
made
him
quickly
call
to
mind
the
words
of
the
Oracle
,
that
agreed
so
well
to
what
he
saw
here
.
The
People
also
,
seeing
a
strange
King
,
whom
they
had
neither
seen
,
nor
heard
of
before
,
were
no
less
moved
at
his
Presence
,
and
at
the
Coffer
which
he
brought
;
not
doubting
,
but
that
it
contain'd
some
sacred
thing
,
as
it
did
.
So
that
remembring
the
Answers
Apollo
had
severally
given
them
,
there
was
great
Joy
on
both
sides
;
the
King
,
that
he
found
himself
by
this
means
restored
to
his
right
Mind
;
and
the
City
,
that
they
were
delivered
and
set
free
from
such
a
barbarous
Custom
.
From
this
cruel
Sacrifice
,
the
River
,
at
which
it
was
,
usually
done
,
had
got
the
Name
of
Amilichus
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
Vnmerciful
.
But
when
the
wicked
Rite
and
Custom
thus
expired
,
it
came
to
be
called
Milichus
,
which
signifieth
Compassionate
,
or
Tender-hearted
;
whereas
before
it
was
not
known
to
have
any
Name
at
all
.
The
Stream
runs
thence
South-Westwards
,
and
so
winds
about
the
Town
to
the
Sea
.
Thence
passing
over
the
River
,
and
up
the
Hill
near
the
Town
,
we
came
to
the
Jews
Burying-place
;
where
I
observed
their
Sepulchers
to
be
made
in
the
fashion
of
little
Houses
of
Stone-building
;
having
at
each
end
a
Marble-Stone
,
whereon
is
engraven
an
Inscription
of
their
Name
and
Family
:
which
looking
like
the
Doors
of
the
little
Houses
of
Death
,
make
the
Burying-place
seem
a
great
Town
,
when
it
is
viewed
at
a
distance
from
the
wrong
end
of
a
Microscope
.
From
hence
leaving
the
Town
on
the
left
hand
,
we
passed
by
the
Castle
on
our
right
;
which
is
not
much
considerable
,
either
for
Beauty
or
Strength
;
having
only
one
round
Tower
toward
the
Sea
,
a
broad-side
towards
the
Town
,
and
ditch'd
round
about
;
being
then
commanded
by
a
Turk
,
called
Hebbey-Bey
,
as
is
above-mentioned
.
Here
is
also
a
Caddy
,
or
Judge
,
to
determine
Civil
Controversies
,
and
a
Veivode
,
whose
Office
it
is
to
execute
the
Determinations
of
the
Caddy
,
and
gather
the
Rights
and
Duties
upon
Merchandizes
and
Provisions
.
He
that
was
then
Veivode
,
was
called
Abdi-Aga
;
who
from
his
Sopha
spied
my
Comrade
walking
by
before
his
Window
;
and
perceiving
him
to
be
a
Stranger
,
sent
a
Janizary
to
him
,
to
bring
him
before
him
;
where
,
by
a
Jew
,
that
was
his
Interpreter
,
he
examin'd
him
what
he
was
,
and
what
he
did
in
that
Country
?
My
Companion
answered
,
That
he
was
a
Physician
;
and
that
his
passing
near
those
parts
was
,
that
he
went
to
see
a
Friend
of
his
,
that
was
Consul
at
Athens
.
The
Interpreter
then
made
him
understand
,
That
he
ought
to
have
made
the
Veivode
some
Present
,
staying
in
the
Town
.
But
to
this
he
made
him
a
Compliment
,
telling
him
,
That
he
was
no
Merchant
,
that
only
bad
Weather
staid
him
in
Town
,
and
that
he
had
brought
hardly
enough
to
defray
his
own
Expences
;
far
from
being
able
to
make
Presents
to
a
Person
of
his
Dignity
:
and
so
he
was
dismissed
.
His
Brother
also
,
Haly
Basha
,
who
was
Master
of
the
Customs
,
hoped
to
have
had
something
of
us
in
this
kind
;
and
for
fear
we
should
part
without
paying
his
Dues
,
took
the
Rudder
of
our
Barque
,
and
locked
it
up
in
the
Custom-House
.
The
Turks
are
about
a
Third
Part
of
the
Town
;
with
the
Jews
and
Christians
,
the
other
Two
Parts
.
They
have
six
Mosques
;
one
of
which
was
formerly
the
Cathedral
Church
,
and
hath
an
Iron
Chain
gilded
with
Gold
,
hanging
on
the
top
of
the
Cuppalo
:
Which
was
the
reason
,
that
when
it
was
taken
from
the
Venetians
,
as
they
say
,
the
Town
was
pillaged
;
the
Turks
believing
it
to
be
Massive
Gold
,
and
that
they
could
not
but
have
great
Riches
in
the
City
.
The
Jews
,
who
make
the
second
Third-part
of
the
Town
,
have
four
Synagogues
,
with
a
kind
of
Polity
among
themselves
,
and
chusing
antient
Men
to
decide
their
own
Differences
.
The
whole
number
of
Christians
,
Turks
,
and
Jews
are
reputed
about
four
or
five
thousand
.
Their
Trade
consists
in
raw
Silks
,
made
in
the
Morea
,
in
good
quantity
.
Leather
is
also
cheap
;
and
so
is
Honey
,
Wax
,
Wool
,
and
Cheese
.
The
Currans
of
Patras
are
esteemed
the
best
in
those
Parts
;
but
they
have
no
great
quantity
of
them
:
Patras
,
Nathaligo
,
and
Messa-longia
,
all
three
together
,
having
enough
to
lade
only
one
good
Ship
every
year
.
Here
we
went
to
visit
the
Vice-Consul
of
the
French
,
Monsieur
Vitelin
;
who
shewed
us
a
Marble
Head
of
a
Statue
,
found
in
digging
his
Garden
;
but
so
defaced
,
that
it
could
not
be
known
for
whom
it
was
made
:
As
also
a
Gold-Ring
,
set
with
a
Stone
,
having
a
Castle
engraven
on
it
,
and
certain
Gothick
Letters
about
it
.
We
went
also
to
visit
the
Venetian
Consul
,
to
have
a
Pass-port
of
him
,
because
the
English
Consul
was
not
then
there
;
and
also
because
our
Boat-men
were
of
Zant
,
under
the
Venetians
.
For
none
can
pass
in
and
out
again
the
Gulph
of
Lepanto
,
without
leave
of
one
of
the
Castles
at
the
Mouth
;
which
Castles
are
so
near
to
each
other
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
pass
out
of
Gun-shot
of
one
,
or
other
,
or
both
of
them
.
Besides
,
if
they
let
you
pass
into
it
,
at
Lepanto
one
runs
the
risque
of
having
the
Barque
burned
;
and
an
Aveny
set
upon
you
besides
.
To
enter
the
Gulph
,
leave
must
be
had
of
the
Castle
of
Morea
;
and
to
come
out
,
of
that
of
Romelia
:
for
so
only
they
distinguish
them
.
But
when
we
had
gotten
this
Instrument
,
we
wanted
another
,
to
wit
,
the
Rudder
of
our
Bark
;
which
,
as
I
said
,
the
Emir
,
or
Receiver
of
Customs
,
had
taken
away
,
that
we
might
not
part
without
his
Knowledge
.
We
could
not
for
sometime
find
him
;
and
when
we
did
,
we
were
forced
to
buy
it
of
him
at
the
price
of
half
a
Crown
.
map of Lepanto
Lib:
IIII.
Naupactush
LEPANTO
January
the
first
,
LEPANTO
.
we
parted
from
Patras
,
and
came
to
Lepanto
that
Evening
,
though
it
was
past
Noon
when
we
took
Water
.
For
we
were
presently
dismiss'd
at
the
Castle
;
and
it
is
not
esteem'd
above
a
dozen
Miles
distance
from
Patras
to
Lepanto
;
being
in
sight
of
each
other
.
From
one
Castle
to
the
other
,
is
not
above
a
Mile
:
But
then
the
Gulph
widens
again
on
each
side
,
unto
Lepanto
.
Lepanto
is
now
the
chief
City
of
this
Gulph
,
and
of
late
hath
given
Name
to
it
.
It
was
called
formerly
Naupactus
;
and
by
the
Greeks
now
,
Epactos
;
only
by
the
Franks
,
Lepanto
.
Ptolomy
reckons
it
among
those
of
Locris
Ozelorum
.
It
is
situate
upon
a
very
steep
Hill
,
with
a
Descent
every
way
from
the
top
;
but
it
is
joyned
to
a
Mountain
behind
it
,
by
two
other
little
Hills
;
which
,
since
the
Invention
to
a
Mountain
behind
it
,
by
two
other
little
Hills
;
which
,
since
the
Invention
of
Gun-powder
,
command
it
:
But
it
was
so
strong
in
antient
times
,
that
it
gave
much
disquiet
to
the
Romans
,
being
a
Refuge
for
the
Rebellious
Etolians
.
It
is
built
from
the
Sea-shore
up
to
the
highest
Point
of
the
Hill
,
which
is
crowned
with
a
little
Castle
;
to
mount
to
which
,
one
must
pass
no
less
than
four
Ranges
of
Walls
,
one
above
another
;
which
makes
it
,
at
a
distance
,
somewhat
resemble
the
Papal
Crown
.
Their
little
Oval
Harbour
is
no
small
Ornament
to
it
,
being
placed
in
the
middle
of
the
South-side
,
and
having
a
little
Tower
at
each
side
of
the
Entrance
,
with
some
small
Brass
Guns
in
them
.
But
the
Mouth
is
so
narrow
,
that
it
may
be
secured
by
a
Chain
of
fifty
foot
long
;
and
is
too
shallow
for
any
Vessels
,
besides
Barques
,
and
small
Gallies
;
of
which
the
last
cannot
come
in
,
but
in
high
Water
.
For
there
is
a
kind
of
Tide
in
this
Gulph
;
in
the
Morning
the
Water
comes
in
by
the
Castles
,
and
in
the
Evening
it
goes
out
;
as
Monsieur
Spon
observed
in
his
Return
.
This
Harbour
is
well
walled
about
within
,
and
the
Work
looks
antient
.
On
each
side
of
the
City
,
under
the
Mountain
,
which
I
take
to
be
the
Mountain
Corax
,
are
fruitful
Valleys
to
the
Seaward
:
That
Westward
is
well
planted
with
Olive-Trees
,
Vineyards
,
and
Corn
:
That
Eastward
is
no
less
well-set
,
and
divided
into
Gardens
of
Oranges
,
Citrons
,
and
Limons
without
Seeds
;
being
also
well
water'd
with
many
pretty
Streams
,
that
issue
out
of
the
Rocky
Mountain
above
it
;
and
in
the
Summer
,
't
is
shaded
with
abundance
of
large
Plane-trees
.
There
are
not
many
Christians
here
,
the
greatest
part
being
Turks
and
Jews
;
and
hath
been
a
very
great
Harbour
for
Pirats
.
This
was
the
Residence
of
the
famous
Corsair
,
Durach-Bey
;
who
made
the
Ships
and
Barques
of
the
Christians
,
in
these
Parts
,
tremble
;
and
had
the
best
House
in
the
Town
;
although
bad
is
the
best
now
.
He
was
for
his
valour
advanced
to
be
a
Captain
Basha
in
the
War
of
Candia
:
But
he
had
not
long
enjoyed
that
Honour
,
before
he
was
slain
,
and
that
in
an
Enterprize
of
his
own
undertaking
;
which
was
to
surprize
the
Venetian
Armada
by
night
.
But
they
having
notice
of
the
design
,
he
was
surpriz'd
himself
,
and
after
a
bloody
Conflict
,
was
defeated
with
his
Squadron
,
and
slain
by
a
Cannon-Bullet
.
The
Trade
of
this
Place
consists
in
Leather
,
Oyl
,
Tabaco
,
Rice
,
Barley
,
and
Wheat
.
Furrs
also
are
good
cheap
here
;
and
therefore
,
by
the
Advice
of
our
Host
,
we
lined
our
Vests
with
good
Fox-skins
;
which
was
but
needful
:
For
the
Winter
proved
extream
cold
in
those
Parts
;
and
as
we
had
from
our
Lodging
the
Prospect
of
those
Mountains
about
the
Gulph
covered
with
Snow
;
so
had
we
our
share
of
the
cold
Wind
,
that
blew
from
them
,
by
reason
of
the
bad
Lodging
provided
us
by
the
Frank-Consul
,
called
Signior
Samuel
,
on
the
Harbour
.
He
informed
us
,
That
all
who
pass
out
of
the
Gulph
,
pay
three
per
Cent.
Custom
to
the
Emir
,
who
payeth
Six
thousand
Crowns
a
year
Rent
for
his
Office
.
No
great
Ships
of
the
Franks
are
permitted
to
come
within
the
Castles
;
but
stay
at
Patras
,
and
send
in
their
Barques
.
Concerning
which
our
Host
told
us
,
That
during
the
War
at
Messina
,
a
French
Vessel
coming
thither
,
although
he
staid
without
the
Castles
with
his
Ship
,
and
only
with
its
Bark
came
thither
,
to
treat
with
the
Emir
concerning
the
Custom
,
and
lodged
with
our
Host
,
the
Vice-Consul
:
Yet
so
soon
as
the
Veivode
heard
of
it
,
he
sent
for
him
forthwith
,
and
without
any
more
ceremony
had
him
bastinadoed
;
telling
him
,
He
had
brought
hither
Maltesi
and
Corsairs
:
while
he
in
vain
endeavoured
to
make
his
Defence
;
and
tell
him
,
That
the
Ship
came
from
Messina
,
and
belonged
to
the
King
of
France
.
For
he
still
confounded
Malta
with
Messina
,
and
would
not
understand
any
difference
;
until
he
had
obliged
the
Captain
of
the
Ship
to
pay
him
fifty
Crowns
,
and
given
charge
to
get
him
gone
with
all
speed
.
Another
came
some
time
after
,
and
to
compliment
the
Veivode
,
sent
him
some
Sweet-meats
by
the
Vice-Consul
;
which
instead
of
being
pleas'd
with
,
the
proud
Turk
sent
him
back
with
this
Answer
:
What!
does
your
Merchant
take
me
to
be
a
Child
,
that
he
sends
me
Sweet-meats
;
and
not
Coffee
,
or
something
proper
for
Men
?
But
I
believe
,
Time
,
and
some
little
prudent
Behaviour
towards
them
,
would
make
them
more
tame
;
especially
when
they
should
begin
to
find
the
Profit
,
which
Trading
would
bring
them
.
For
nothing
so
covetous
,
as
a
Turk
:
and
indeed
they
have
some
reason
to
make
the
best
of
their
Offices
;
for
they
pay
commonly
very
dear
for
them
.
We
came
in
a
very
ill
time
to
see
this
Place
:
For
the
next
day
,
so
soon
as
it
was
light
,
all
the
Barques
were
seized
upon
,
to
bring
over
the
Basha
of
the
Morea
;
who
had
received
Orders
to
come
hither
,
and
to
Saint
Mauro
,
to
burn
all
the
Galliots
,
or
small
Gallies
of
the
Pirates
he
should
find
there
.
But
they
staid
not
to
be
so
complemented
by
him
.
The
whole
Town
was
in
a
Consternation
at
his
coming
;
none
stirred
aborad
,
none
opened
their
Shops
or
Doors
.
However
we
had
the
opportunity
to
see
his
Reception
,
without
stirring
out
of
our
Chamber
;
it
over-looking
the
Harbour
.
The
whole
of
his
Train
was
near
Five
hundred
Persons
;
of
which
fifty
Sclavonians
were
his
Guard
.
He
crossed
over
from
Vostitza
,
a
Town
of
the
Morea
,
opposite
to
Lepanto
.
Before
him
in
a
Boat
came
Kettle-Drums
,
others
playing
upon
Haut-Boys
;
and
another
stringed
Instrument
,
play'd
on
by
a
Moor
:
Between
which
we
could
conceive
no
manner
of
Harmony
.
Before
him
also
was
carried
upon
a
pole
,
two
Horses
Tails
,
the
Marks
of
his
Dignity
.
At
his
Arrival
the
Port
saluted
him
with
five
Guns
,
and
the
Veivode
,
Caddi
,
and
other
chief
Officers
of
the
Town
,
came
to
the
Gate
at
his
Landing
,
to
kiss
his
Vest
,
and
receive
him
with
all
the
Respect
they
were
capable
to
give
him
.
So
soon
as
he
was
landed
,
he
mounted
on
Horse-back
,
and
was
conducted
to
the
Veivode's
House
;
the
rest
accompanying
him
on
foot
.
The
next
day
he
clapped
the
Emir
in
Prison
,
instead
of
his
Brother
,
who
had
murdered
one
of
the
Town
a
great
while
ago
:
But
he
came
off
again
for
a
Sum
of
Money
;
which
was
all
the
Basha
desir'd
.
The
next
day
after
he
demanded
fifty
Horses
of
the
Turks
,
fifty
of
the
Hebrews
,
and
thirty
of
the
Christians
;
these
being
the
least
Part
of
the
Town
.
The
Wind
being
bad
,
we
could
not
proceed
by
Sea
;
and
our
Hebrew
Host
so
frighted
us
with
the
danger
of
Robbers
by
Land
,
that
our
Greek
refused
absolutely
to
go
farther
with
us
,
unless
by
Water
.
For
he
was
a
kind
of
Water-man
,
and
was
not
of
their
Faith
,
that
had
rather
trust
God
Almighty
by
Land
,
than
by
Sea
.
Yet
he
hastened
us
to
be
gone
,
shewing
us
the
Danger
we
were
in
,
staying
there
,
and
what
Peril
himself
also
ran
for
entertaining
us
.
And
to
speak
the
truth
,
we
were
no
less
willing
to
be
gone
,
than
he
was
to
have
us
gone
.
For
we
found
no
great
Encouragement
,
either
in
the
Curiosities
of
the
Place
,
or
his
Entertainment
,
to
make
us
stay
.
So
,
January
the
fifth
,
we
took
a
Boat
,
and
passed
over
to
the
Castle
of
the
Morea
,
to
attend
there
better
Weather
;
which
we
did
,
till
we
were
weary
with
attending
,
it
being
ten
or
twelve
days
time
:
For
we
had
not
the
Honour
to
be
lodged
in
the
Castle
;
no
Christians
whatsoever
being
permitted
to
enter
into
it
.
But
we
were
forced
to
make
a
vertue
of
Necessity
,
and
content
our selves
,
to
take
up
our
habitation
in
a
place
not
much
bigger
or
better
than
a
Tomb
,
like
the
Mad-man
mentioned
in
the
Gospel
:
Which
was
a
Brick
Building
,
arched
over
,
of
six
foot
broad
,
and
fifteen
foot
long
;
and
the
Floor
digg'd
two
foot
deep
below
ground
.
It
had
two
such
holes
,
one
a
top
,
and
another
below
,
as
would
neither
let
out
the
Smoak
,
nor
let
in
the
Light
:
But
cold
enough
.
This
Room
served
us
for
all
the
Offices
of
a
spacious
House
;
the
worst
was
,
when
it
came
to
its
turn
to
be
made
a
Kitchin
:
not
but
that
we
might
well
enough
have
endured
the
Fire
,
if
our
Eyes
could
have
agreed
as
well
with
the
Smoak
.
Our
Patron
of
the
Barque
lent
us
his
Sail
to
spread
on
the
Floor
;
on
which
laying
our
Quilts
,
we
made
but
a
bad
shift
,
the
Place
being
very
damp
.
But
the
Wetness
producing
good
store
of
Rushes
thereabouts
,
I
taught
them
at
last
to
be
Matt-makers
,
by
tying
handfuls
of
long
Rushes
together
,
with
Pack-thred
we
had
by
us
.
These
we
laid
under
our
Quilts
,
and
to
stop
out
the
Cold.
The
Fountain
Argyra
,
of
good
fresh
Water
at
our
Door
,
was
our
best
Accommodation
.
For
as
to
our
Wine
,
we
sent
for
it
two
or
three
Miles
off
;
our
Bread
we
had
from
Patras
;
and
our
Meat
from
the
Mountains
,
at
about
a
Mile
or
two's
distance
.
One
day
,
to
take
the
Air
,
I
went
to
the
Mountains
,
with
our
Greek
,
and
a
Guide
,
to
get
Provisions
;
and
having
passed
by
some
Flocks
,
not
above
two
Miles
from
us
;
not
finding
the
Shepherds
with
them
,
we
began
to
ascend
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
;
and
being
gat
up
upon
a
Hill
,
at
a
good
distance
we
saw
thirty
or
forty
,
sitting
in
a
round
heap
together
.
This
made
me
presently
to
call
to
mind
the
pleasant
Stories
I
had
heard
of
the
Arcadian
Shepherds
,
from
whose
Country
we
were
now
not
far
distant
:
I
thought
of
nothing
,
but
being
diverted
by
some
Festival
,
some
Sport
or
other
among
them
;
or
,
at
least
,
that
there
had
been
the
Nuptials
of
some
fair
Shepherdess
,
then
celebrated
:
At
which
the
Shepherds
being
weary
of
dancing
,
were
now
set
down
to
entertain
themselves
with
the
noble
Wine
of
the
Country
,
a
fat
Lamb
of
their
Flocks
,
or
with
some
Rustick
Sonnets
,
and
old
Wives
Tales
.
But
approaching
nearer
,
I
was
soon
undeceiv'd
;
finding
an
old
Grey-bearded
Turk
,
sitting
in
the
middle
of
the
Circle
,
like
a
Conjurer
,
with
his
Lap
full
of
Pebles
,
Pen
,
Ink
,
and
Paper
by
him
,
and
giving
each
of
them
their
Task
;
which
was
to
turn
five
of
those
Stones
into
so
many
Dollers
,
by
the
next
day
at
that
time
,
upon
pain
of
being
made
Slaves
,
and
sent
chained
to
the
Gallies
,
if
they
failed
.
This
was
for
their
Caratch
,
or
Poll-money
.
There
were
other
Accounts
also
to
be
made
up
among
them
.
For
their
Flocks
are
not
their
own
,
but
the
Grand
Signiors
;
of
which
they
have
the
tenth
Part
of
the
Profit
,
and
Fruit
for
their
Labour
;
paying
the
other
Duties
that
are
imposed
upon
them
.
The
number
of
Pebles
that
were
then
to
be
made
Dollers
,
was
Four
hundred
and
thirteen
;
by
a
People
,
that
I
dare
engage
,
knew
nothing
of
the
Philosopher's
Stone
.
Their
manner
of
living
there
,
is
in
little
Hutts
,
made
of
long
Sedge
;
which
they
joyn
together
with
Sticks
,
and
Withs
,
in
such
sort
,
that
a
Covering
of
these
keeps
off
the
Rain
from
the
top
;
and
as
for
the
Wind
,
as
that
changeth
,
so
they
turn
their
Doors
to
the
Lee
of
it
;
making
a
Fire
before
it
.
These
are
their
Winter
Houses
,
when
they
are
forced
from
the
tops
of
the
Mountains
covered
with
Snow
,
into
the
Valleys
.
For
in
the
Summer
they
have
Villages
they
live
in
,
upon
the
Mountains
;
and
there
with
greater
security
feed
their
Sheep
,
and
witner
in
these
little
Hutts
;
therein
crowding
themselves
,
and
Wives
,
and
Children
together
.
Their
Habit
is
ordinarily
made
of
White
Cloth
,
of
the
courser
Wool
of
their
Flocks
;
being
a
large
Cloak
,
with
a
Hood
of
the
same
joyned
to
it
,
and
hanging
down
behind
,
or
to
cover
their
Heads
with
,
when
they
have
occasion
:
For
ordinarily
,
on
their
Heads
,
they
wear
a
kind
of
Hat
,
made
of
Wool
,
in
which
their
Hoods
enter
not
;
but
is
flat
,
and
sits
close
to
their
Heads
,
having
a
good
big
Knob
on
the
top
,
and
tied
under
their
Chin
with
long
strings
,
like
a
Cardinal's
Cap
;
by
which
,
when
they
please
,
they
can
let
it
hang
on
their
Shoulders
,
and
put
on
their
Hood
.
Their
Under-garment
is
commonly
a
Fustian
Shirt
,
made
so
wide
,
that
they
let
it
hang
sometimes
quite
on
the
outside
their
Breeches
.
The
Women
have
a
very
odd
kind
of
dress
for
their
Heads
;
being
a
half
Circle
,
or
Crescent
,
of
Tin
or
Brass
,
set
an
end
upon
their
Heads
;
with
a
Girdle
about
their
Middle
of
the
same
Metal
,
composed
of
many
Scales
of
Brass
;
which
is
girded
about
such
a
Linnen
Garment
,
as
the
Men
wear
;
but
longer
,
and
embroidered
with
red
Yarn
about
the
Neck
,
Sleeves
,
and
Bottom
.
Their
Shooes
are
only
dried
Skins
,
laced
together
with
Leather
,
or
Strings
,
about
their
Feet
.
Having
made
our
Market
,
we
returned
with
more
Melancholy
,
than
Satisfaction
,
to
see
these
poor
Christians
in
so
miserable
a
Condition
;
bringing
with
us
a
very
good
fat
Sheep
for
five
Timins
;
that
is
,
about
two
Shillings
:
which
was
a
Groat
more
,
than
is
usual
to
pay
there
for
them
.
pelican scene
A
prospect
of
the
Corintian
gulfe
.
from
the
City
of
Lepanto
Lib:
IIII.
Fig.
:
II
a
Tubano
or
Pelican
Patras
After
a
very
stormy
Night
,
twelfth
day
in
the
Morning
,
so
soon
as
we
opened
the
Door
of
our
House
,
we
found
one
of
these
sorts
of
Fowls
,
PELICANS
we
call
Pelicans
,
the
Modern
Greeks
,
Toubana
:
Monsieur
Spon
thinks
the
same
,
that
Pliny
calls
Onocrotalus
.
Whether
benummed
with
cold
,
or
that
it
had
been
shot
,
I
know
not
;
but
we
easily
caught
it
with
Stones
.
It
hath
a
Body
as
big
as
a
Swan
;
but
the
Neck
not
so
long
:
the
Feet
webbed
,
and
is
of
a
grey
colour
,
like
a
common
Goose
.
We
measured
the
Beak
of
this
to
be
seventeen
Inches
long
;
broad
in
the
largest
part
,
an
Inch
and
half
;
from
the
Beak
to
the
Crown
of
the
Head
,
five
Inches
.
The
end
of
the
Beak
turneth
into
a
sharp
Hook
,
which
,
perhaps
,
helps
it
to
catch
Fish
.
The
under
part
of
the
Beak
is
proportionable
to
the
upper
in
length
;
and
breadth
also
,
when
it
is
shut
together
:
but
when
it
openeth
,
it
enlargeth
it
so
,
that
it
becometh
,
as
I
guess
,
half
a
foot
wide
;
it
being
of
a
bending
substance
,
much
like
a
Whale's
Bone
;
and
the
two
Jaws
of
it
joyned
together
at
the
end
,
as
if
it
was
but
one
piece
bent
together
.
To
this
,
near
to
the
entrance
of
the
Throat
,
is
joyned
a
bag
,
of
a
skinny
substance
,
like
a
Bladder
before
it
is
blown
;
which
shrinketh
it self
so
much
together
,
that
it
is
not
seen
,
when
the
Mouth
is
shut
,
or
the
Bag
empty
:
but
when
filled
,
it
will
stretch
to
an
incredible
bigness
.
When
it
was
dead
,
we
tied
a
string
about
the
Throat
,
that
no
Water
could
pass
down
the
Belly
,
and
tried
how
much
Water
this
Bag
would
hold
.
We
had
a
wooden
Kan
there
,
whose
Dimensions
were
these
:
The
Top
-
Three
Inches
,
and
One
Nineth
Part
Diameter
.
The
Bottom
-
Six
Inches
,
and
One
Seventh
Part
Diameter
.
Deep
-
Ten
Inches
,
and
One
Fifth
Part.
Five
of
these
Kans
of
Water
we
put
into
the
Bag
;
using
no
other
Art
to
make
it
stretch
,
than
meerly
the
weight
of
the
Water
,
as
we
filled
it
:
which
I
verily
judge
to
have
been
in
the
whole
,
no
less
than
ten
or
a
dozen
Quarts
.
After
this
we
opened
it
,
and
found
the
Throat
down
to
the
Breast
,
large
enough
to
swallow
a
Carp
of
a
foot
long
;
thence
to
the
Gizzard
,
but
small
.
The
Gizzard
is
not
of
a
round
fleshy
substance
,
as
other
Fowls
;
but
near
half
a
Foot
long
,
and
an
Inch
and
Quarter
Diameter
;
of
a
thicker
substance
,
than
the
rest
of
the
Guts
,
before
or
after
.
The
Lungs
of
a
skinny
Substance
,
sticking
fast
on
each
side
to
the
Ribs
;
but
a
little
red
.
In
its
Gizzard
were
many
live
,
small
Worms
;
which
I
know
not
,
whether
it
were
his
Meat
,
or
his
Disease
.
The
Blood
and
Flesh
were
very
black
;
and
therefore
,
I
suppose
,
very
bad
Meat
.
They
are
in
vast
numbers
all
about
these
Seas
,
as
well
as
at
Smyrna
.
The
Greeks
say
,
With
these
Bags
they
carry
Fish
,
and
Water
to
their
Young
Ones
in
the
Mountains
,
where
they
breed
.
Another
day
,
walking
abroad
,
I
found
one
of
those
Tree-Froggs
,
TREE-FROGGS
.
which
I
met
with
,
and
only
mentioned
,
at
Ephesus
.
The
Greeks
call
it
Spordaca
.
Both
of
those
,
which
I
saw
,
were
small
in
shape
,
like
others
;
but
of
a
deep
green
colour
,
like
a
green
Wallnut
;
and
when
it
lies
close
to
the
Ground
,
resembles
the
better
half
of
a
Wall-nut
lying
flat
.
For
then
it
doubleth
its
Feet
so
close
under
it
,
that
it
seemeth
one
entire
piece
.
The
Nature
of
this
Frogg
is
much
different
from
that
of
others
:
For
those
delight
to
be
still
on
the
Ground
among
Grass
,
or
in
the
Water
;
whereas
this
kind
delights
to
climb
Trees
,
Bushes
,
and
Shrubs
,
and
to
sit
chirping
upon
them
.
For
which
purpose
also
Nature
hath
made
Provision
;
its
Toes
ending
in
a
little
round
Knob
,
like
a
Pins-head
;
out
of
which
issueth
such
a
clammy
Substance
,
that
leaping
from
Bough
to
Bough
,
like
a
Squirrel
,
wheresoever
it
toucheth
with
any
of
its
Feet
,
it
hangeth
,
and
gets
up
its
whole
Body
,
as
I
often
tried
.
I
did
not
perceive
,
that
it
held
by
grasping
with
its
Feet
,
as
Birds
and
Squirrels
do
;
but
only
sticking
,
by
that
clammy
Substance
,
to
the
smoothest
Leaves
.
I
kept
one
several
days
with
us
,
upon
a
Bough
of
Lentiscus
,
sticking
the
Bough
into
the
Wall
.
I
put
it
into
the
Water
,
and
found
it
would
swim
like
other
Frogs
;
but
made
all
the
haste
imaginable
,
to
be
out
of
that
colder
Element
,
and
never
offered
to
dive
under
Water
at
all
.
To
see
how
it
will
recover
it self
by
one
Foot
,
touching
a
Bough
or
Leaf
,
is
very
wonderful
,
and
almost
past
Belief
.
From
the
Mountains
here
run
down
many
Streams
,
and
pass
into
the
Sea
,
within
the
Gulph
.
And
between
Patras
,
and
the
Promontory
Drepanum
,
which
is
within
the
Gulph
of
Lepanto
,
Pausanias
mentions
four
Rivers
,
and
a
Fountain
;
but
somewhat
confusedly
for
want
of
distinguishing
which
are
without
,
and
which
are
within
the
Promontory
Rhion
.
The
first
is
the
River
Milichus
,
which
I
spake
of
already
at
Patras
,
which
riseth
among
the
Hills
behind
the
Town
,
and
falleth
into
the
Sea
South-Westwards
of
it
.
The
next
is
the
River
Charadrus
,
which
I
place
within
the
Promontory
Rhion
,
because
I
observed
no
Stream
between
Patras
,
and
the
Castles
,
and
the
Fountain
Argyra
,
which
is
within
the
Castles
next
following
it
.
To
this
River
Charadrus
,
the
Country
round
about
used
to
bring
their
Cattle
in
the
Spring
to
drink
,
believing
that
their
Young
Ones
would
be
much
the
larger
for
it
.
The
Fountain
Argyra
,
I
suppose
,
is
that
which
I
mentioned
within
the
Promontory
Rhion
,
or
the
Castles
,
about
a
Mile
,
near
the
little
Hut
,
I
said
,
we
staid
at
so
long
,
expecting
a
Wind.
And
the
River
Selemnus
,
one
of
those
Streams
next
to
it
,
which
Pausanias
saith
,
The
Patrassians
believed
,
would
cure
those
in
Love
,
that
washed
themselves
therein
:
Which
was
the
Gift
of
Venus
to
it
,
pitying
the
Shepherd
Selemnus
,
forsaken
by
the
inconstant
Nymph
Argyra
,
when
his
Blooming
Youth
began
to
decay
.
Next
to
this
,
he
mentions
the
River
Bolinaeus
;
the
chaste
Nymph
that
gave
Name
to
which
,
being
pursued
by
Apollo
,
wilfully
threw
her self
into
the
Sea
head-long
,
to
avoid
his
foul
Embraces
.
I
observed
,
that
Terebinthus
grows
not
large
here
,
but
bears
Cods
of
Opobalsamum
.
CHARADRUM
.
There
grows
abundance
of
Myrtle
here
also
,
and
a
sort
of
Iris
,
with
Leaves
like
Grass
,
and
a
curious
Azure-coloured
Flower
.
The
Wind
continuing
yet
contrary
,
after
eleven
days
stay
in
this
miserable
Hole
,
we
began
to
be
so
weary
,
that
we
did
not
know
how
to
dispose
of
our selves
:
and
considering
what
was
to
be
done
to
deliver
us
from
these
tedious
Passages
by
Sea
,
in
which
we
found
we
had
no
good
Fortune
,
we
concluded
to
go
back
to
Mr
Pendarves
at
the
Ship
,
and
furnish
our selves
with
so
much
Money
,
as
would
carry
us
quite
through
Greece
to
Vienna
;
where
I
ordered
Letters
of
Credit
to
meet
us
.
Therefore
we
made
a
Bargain
with
our
Patron
,
Dervish
Haly
,
to
carry
us
thither
.
So
we
hoised
Sail
,
and
came
that
Evening
under
the
Mountain
Galata
,
I
before
mentioned
.
Here
we
found
another
Barque
,
that
had
staid
eight
days
for
the
same
Wind
that
we
wanted
,
in
a
little
Bay
that
stands
in
the
Lee
under
this
Mountain
:
from
which
issueth
a
Spring
of
very
good
fresh
Water
.
The
Greeks
call
it
Crio
Nero
,
or
the
Cold
Water
:
for
they
say
,
It
is
very
cold
in
the
Summer
.
Perhaps
this
was
,
in
former
Times
,
the
Callirrhoe
of
the
Antients
.
flower and plant
The
Flower
Tithymalus
Spinosus
Lib:
IIII
Though
it
began
to
be
dark
,
I
made
shift
to
clamber
up
the
side
to
the
Rock
,
and
gathered
a
bundle
of
Herbs
;
among
which
,
when
I
came
into
the
Barque
,
I
found
a
kind
of
Spurge
I
had
not
before
seen
.
It
is
a
Shrub
,
that
groweth
in
a
small
round
Bush
of
a
Foot
high
,
spreading
infinitely
into
Branches
,
until
it
bends
every
way
down
to
the
Ground
,
and
is
every
way
guarded
with
Bunches
of
Thorns
at
the
top
:
among
which
spring
up
young
tender
Branches
,
full
of
small
Leaves
,
shaped
like
Hypericon
,
full
of
Milk
;
and
on
the
top
,
Knots
of
Flowers
,
like
the
other
Tithymaus
;
the
Stems
of
which
I
judge
to
grow
hard
,
and
turn
into
Thorns
.
This
I
saw
afterwards
in
many
Parts
of
Greece
,
in
the
Plains
of
Athens
,
and
on
the
Isthmus
.
There
groweth
Fust
also
,
or
Yellow-wood
,
used
to
dye
with
;
called
by
the
Greeks
,
Chrysoxulo
,
or
Golden-wood
.
The
next
Morning
early
,
we
came
to
the
Ship
to
Mr
Pendarves
;
where
having
dispatched
our
business
,
we
refreshed
our selves
,
and
the
next
day
,
the
Wind
favouring
of
us
,
we
crossed
over
to
Patras
.
This
time
we
found
Sr
Clement
Harby
,
the
Consul
of
the
Morea
there
;
who
entertained
us
very
civilly
at
his
House
,
and
shewed
us
many
things
we
had
not
seen
at
our
first
being
there
,
as
I
said
before
.
Of
him
we
had
a
new
Pass-port
;
and
staying
several
days
in
his
House
,
we
had
almost
concluded
with
him
,
to
have
first
made
the
Tour
of
Morea
.
But
the
Wind
at
last
changing
South-West
,
which
was
for
our
turn
to
pass
into
the
Gulph
of
Lepanto
,
taking
Horses
,
we
hasted
to
the
Castles
,
and
made
a
Bargain
with
the
same
Master
of
the
Barque
,
for
eight
Dollers
,
to
carry
us
to
Salona
.
From
Patras
to
the
Castles
,
we
passed
through
a
Valley
well
planted
with
Olive-trees
,
and
a
pretty
Village
about
midway
,
SIKIDA
.
SCIESSA
.
called
Sikida
;
perhaps
it
is
where
Solinus
mentions
Sciessa
,
remarkable
only
for
such
shady
Hills
,
as
the
Sun
could
hardly
pass
through
.
But
we
found
nothing
of
the
Temple
of
Neptune
,
which
Ptolomy
puts
in
the
mid-way
,
nor
any
other
Antiquity
.
From
Patras
to
the
Castles
,
they
account
it
nine
Miles
;
but
it
cannot
be
above
six
or
seven
of
our
Miles
:
which
also
agreeth
with
Pausanias
his
fifty
Stadia
.
Tuesday
the
nineteenth
of
January
1675/6
,
in
the
Evening
we
parted
from
the
Castles
,
and
left
about
three
Miles
thence
at
our
right
hand
,
a
ruined
Village
,
called
Drepano
,
near
to
a
Cape
,
called
antiently
Drepanum
by
Pausanias
and
Strabo
:
But
Ptolomy
seemeth
to
confound
it
with
Rhium
,
and
calleth
it
Trepanum
,
which
without
doubt
,
is
that
by
the
Castle
,
making
the
narrowest
Streight
between
it self
,
and
Antirrhium
,
the
opposite
Promontory
in
the
Confines
of
Aetolia
,
and
Locris
;
which
are
counted
by
Strabo
,
not
above
five
Stadia
distant
from
each
other
.
This
Promontory
was
called
Drepanum
,
because
the
Sea
maketh
a
Bay
betweeen
Rhium
and
it
,
fashioned
like
a
reaping
Hook
or
Sickle
;
which
signifies
so
much
in
Greek
.
And
moreover
they
fansied
.
that
Saturn
of
old
time
did
cast
his
Sickle
there
,
to
make
it
.
From
Drepanum
,
further
in
the
Continent
,
is
a
Town
called
Aderna
;
and
further
,
near
the
Sea
,
another
called
Vostitza
.
The
Wind
continuing
good
,
we
made
sail
all
night
with
a
very
gentle
Gale
;
and
in
the
Morning
found
our selves
at
the
Promontory
,
entring
the
Bay
at
Salona
,
now
by
the
Greeks
called
Cape
Psaroumatia
,
or
Fishes-eye
.
This
Bay
was
antiently
called
Sinus
Crissaeus
;
and
though
Strabo
seemeth
to
call
the
whole
Gulph
so
in
many
Places
,
yet
in
his
Eight
Book
he
maketh
the
Sinus
Crissaeus
to
begin
from
this
Place
;
and
all
,
from
the
Antirrhium
to
the
Isthmus
,
to
be
the
Mare
Alcyonum
:
which
yet
sometimes
he
also
makes
part
of
the
Sinus
Crissaeus
.
I
doubt
this
Place
of
his
,
is
not
very
correct
.
But
by
comparing
the
several
Places
together
,
I
believe
,
he
meant
thus
:
That
the
Sinus
Corinthiacus
begins
at
the
Arrexius
Promontory
,
and
the
River
Achelous
;
That
from
Rhium
and
Antirrhium
,
it
was
called
Mare
Alcyonum
;
of
which
Sinus
Crissaeus
was
really
a
part
,
and
not
vice
versâ
,
the
Mare
Alcyonum
a
part
of
it
.
For
he
saith
expresly
,
that
Sinus
Crissaeus
begins
at
this
Streight
:
Yet
in
another
place
he
calls
the
Northern
Bay
,
at
the
further
end
of
the
Gulph
also
,
more
peculiarly
,
Mare
Alcyonum
;
and
that
it
was
called
Sinus
Crissaeus
,
or
Crissaicus
,
from
a
Town
at
the
bottom
of
this
Bay
;
as
there
is
one
there
,
yet
bearing
the
name
of
Crissa
.
I
found
our
modern
Maps
very
erroneous
,
both
in
the
natural
Situation
of
the
Gulph
it self
,
as
of
the
Places
about
it
.
I
therefore
have
endeavoured
to
make
one
of
this
,
and
the
rest
of
those
Parts
of
Greece
I
saw
,
according
to
my
own
Observations
;
which
you
may
consult
,
as
you
read
Wherefore
turning
this
Cape
,
and
keeping
along
the
Shore
,
at
our
left
hand
,
we
passed
two
little
Bays
,
and
came
to
the
Ruins
of
a
Town
,
called
by
the
Greeks
,
Pentagi
.
PENTAGI
.
It
may
probably
have
been
that
,
which
Pausanias
calleth
Panthea
;
PANTHEA
.
which
,
he
saith
,
was
between
Amphissa
and
Naupactus
;
and
saith
only
,
That
it
had
a
Temple
dedicated
to
Venus
,
and
another
to
Diana
,
in
a
thick
Grove
of
Cypress
,
and
Pine-trees
.
The
Foundations
of
the
Town
remain
on
a
little
Peninsula
,
almost
encompassed
with
two
little
Bays
;
in
the
middle
of
which
is
a
little
Church
;
wherein
we
found
a
little
Altar
,
or
else
the
Pedestal
of
a
Statue
;
with
the
Dedication
to
Jupiter
Restitutor
,
or
the
Restorer
,
by
Auruntius
Novatus
.
I.
O.
M.
RES
TITVTORI
AVRVNTIVS
NOVATVS
.
P.
Near
this
we
saw
several
Caves
,
or
Grottoes
,
hewen
out
of
the
Rocks
:
among
the
rest
,
one
that
had
served
for
a
Sepulcher
,
with
five
Partitions
,
for
so
many
Bodies
to
lie
in
:
Which
they
call
the
Sepulcher
of
Pentagi
,
or
Five
Saints
;
from
whence
the
Place
taketh
its
present
Name
.
1.
Here
I
found
Cedrus
Lyciae
;
which
I
took
to
be
an
Hermaphrodite
Plant
,
between
the
Female
Savin
and
Juniper
;
because
it
resembleth
both
;
and
I
had
not
before
seen
that
kind
of
Cedar
.
2.
Arissarum
,
angustifolio
.
plants
Lamium
moscatum
foliorum
margine
argentato
.
Arisarum
Angustolium
Lib:
IIII.
3.
Another
Plant
I
saw
like
Lamium
;
it
was
but
young
and
tender
All
that
I
observed
about
it
was
this
,
viz.
that
from
a
tender
and
stringy
Root
,
riseth
a
quadrangular
Stalk
,
set
at
several
distances
with
Leaves
,
upon
a
long
strig
or
stem
,
like
Dead
Nettle
,
with
white
Flowers
;
but
cut
at
the
Edges
with
rounder
Niches
.
It
hath
a
large
black
Spot
next
to
the
Strig
of
it
;
and
round
about
the
Edges
a
border
of
a
Silver-colour
;
in
the
middle
of
which
it
is
full
of
Veins
,
mixed
confusedly
together
,
and
a
smell
very
much
resembling
Musk.
Wherefore
I
called
it
Lamium
Moschatum
,
because
I
find
it
not
described
by
any
other
.
The
next
day
we
came
to
the
bottom
of
this
Bay
of
Salona
,
in
less
than
two
hours
time
;
where
we
were
made
to
pay
a
Doller
a
Head
for
our
Welcom
on
the
Grecian
Shore
,
by
an
Infidel
that
called
himself
,
Receivour
of
the
Customs
;
although
we
assured
him
,
that
we
were
not
Merchants
;
and
our
due
being
only
to
pay
Five
Aspers
:
but
of
that
we
were
inform'd
,
when
it
was
too
late
.
Upon
this
Rocky
Shore
I
observed
Spurge
to
grow
in
Trees
,
with
Bodies
half
a
foot
Diameter
;
and
wild
Almond-trees
,
then
in
flower
.
Here
we
took
Horses
,
which
we
found
upon
their
Return
to
Salona
;
and
first
passed
over
a
rocky
Hill
,
that
led
us
down
into
a
fertil
Plain
,
well
planted
with
Corn
,
and
Olive-trees
;
which
I
suppose
to
be
that
,
was
called
The
happy
Plain
of
Crissa
:
for
it
lieth
under
Crissa
,
which
we
left
upon
a
Hill
on
our
right
hand
,
about
a
Mile
and
half
,
or
two
Miles
from
the
Sea
towards
Mount
Parnassus
:
thence
going
through
a
Streight
,
between
a
Hill
on
which
Crissa
stands
,
on
the
right
hand
,
and
Rocks
on
the
left
,
brought
us
into
another
fair
Valley
,
well
planted
,
till'd
,
and
water'd
with
a
Stream
,
running
through
the
middle
of
it
,
which
I
suppose
,
meets
with
the
Pleistus
,
somewhere
between
Crissa
,
and
the
Sea
;
and
from
thence
,
into
the
Bay
of
Salona
.
This
Valley
is
but
narrow
,
being
bounded
by
the
Mountain
Corax
South-West
,
and
by
the
Ridges
of
Parnassus
North-East
;
and
after
eight
or
ten
Miles
riding
from
Sea
,
this
Valley
brought
us
by
Noon
to
Salona
.
Salona
is
situated
upon
a
Rock
in
the
inmost
Recess
of
this
Valley
,
under
a
high
Mountain
Northwards
;
SALONA
,
or
AMPHISSA
unto
which
Parnassus
stretcheth
out
a
Ridge
on
one
hand
,
as
also
does
Mount
Corax
on
the
other
.
On
the
top
of
this
Rock
is
the
Castle
,
and
about
it
is
the
Town
.
The
number
of
Christians
and
Turks
here
,
are
about
equal
.
It
is
a
Bishoprick
,
subject
to
the
Metropolitan
of
Athens
;
and
the
Greeks
have
here
six
Churches
.
The
Reverend
Bishop
I
saw
upon
my
return
from
Athens
,
at
the
Covent
of
Saint
Luca.
The
Turks
have
seven
Mosques
:
But
no
Jews
are
permitted
here
.
Their
Trade
is
in
some
Cotton
;
but
chiefly
in
Tabaco
:
of
which
fifteen
Okas
are
worth
but
one
Dollar
.
An
Oka
is
a
weight
with
them
of
about
Forty
two
Ounces
.
We
saw
nothing
remarkable
of
Antiquity
here
;
only
a
Roman
Eagle
,
well
cut
in
Marble
.
Some
have
thought
this
to
be
the
antient
Delphos
;
as
Niger
,
and
Baudron
,
from
him
.
But
because
this
agreed
not
with
the
Idea
we
had
of
the
Situation
of
that
Place
;
we
made
strict
enquiry
,
whether
there
were
no
old
Stones
with
writing
upon
them
,
about
the
Town
;
and
at
last
we
heard
of
one
,
at
a
Church
on
the
side
of
the
Mountain
,
a
quarter
of
a
Mile
above
the
Town
;
which
we
went
up
to
see
.
The
Church
is
called
Sotiros
Metamorphosis
,
being
dedicated
to
the
Transfiguration
of
our
Saviour
.
But
the
poor
Pappa
seeing
us
come
in
our
Turkish
Habit
,
was
so
frighted
,
that
he
ran
,
and
hid
himself
among
the
Rocks
.
But
we
,
unwilling
to
lose
our
Labour
of
climbing
up
so
high
for
nothing
,
sent
our
Greek
to
seek
about
for
him
,
and
to
assure
him
we
were
Christians
,
and
not
Turks
;
and
that
we
came
only
to
make
our
Stauroma
,
or
Sign
of
the
Cross
in
his
Church
;
which
is
a
Ceremony
of
the
Greek
Worship
,
whereby
they
worship
God
when
they
come
into
their
Churches
,
and
distinguish
themselves
from
Turks
and
Jews
,
the
Enemies
of
Christ's
Cross
.
Upon
this
first
his
Wife
came
forth
,
who
called
her
Husband
,
and
soon
confirmed
him
,
that
we
were
Christians
,
both
by
our
Words
and
Behaviour
.
When
he
had
opened
the
Church
,
he
shewed
us
a
large
Stone
upon
the
Pavements
,
full
written
in
Latine
:
which
we
copied
,
although
the
Letters
were
ill
engraven
;
for
the
V
Consonants
are
form'd
like
the
Old
Greek
Y
,
and
the
Latine
it self
corrupt
,
as
you
see
.
DECIM
.
SECYNDINYS
YC
PROCONS
.
CYRAT
IT
.
DEFENS
AMFISSENSIYM
SALYTEM
YT
MEMINI
NON
REPYRGARI
MODO
AQYAED
YCTYM
YERYM
ETIAM
INDY
CIA
QYAM
IYSSERAM
CONFES
TIM
IGITYR
IN
YETERES
CISTER
NAS
AQYA
YT
SEMPER
CYCYR
RERAT
INDYCATYR
GRATIA
S
AGENTE
BEATITYDINI
TEM
PORIS
ET
MODERATIONI
ME
EHE
SPERO
QYOD
FYNDYS
QYI
AQYAM
PYBLICAM
OCC
YRAYIT
PYBLICYS
NON
FIT
SA
..
NE
SI
SIMILIS
INTERCEPTIO
ITE
RYM
FIERI
POSSIT
IN
CISTERNIS
ID
SIS
LAPIDEO
TITYLO
POSITO
YN
DE
AQYA
YENIAT
ADSCRIBITE
Y
T
NYLLA
INYADENDI
PYBLICYM
RELINQYATYR
OCCASIO
NEMO
RESERITIS
PERFACTAM
A
....
OMNIA
ANTE
DIEM
DECIMY
M
KALENDARYM
IANYARIA
RYM
YOS
AD
OFFICIYM
NYN
TIARE
DEBERE
OPTO
BENE
YALEATIS
The
Substance
of
which
,
being
the
Copy
of
an
Epistle
,
sent
by
the
Roman
Proconsul
,
Decimus
Secundinus
,
and
addressed
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Amphissa
,
written
there
Amfissa
;
in
which
,
stiling
himself
their
Curator
,
and
Defendor
,
he
commands
them
to
repair
their
Aqueducts
,
and
to
bring
the
Publick
Water
into
its
old
Ducts
and
Cisterns
;
which
shall
have
over
them
,
in
writing
upon
Stone
,
from
whence
the
Water
came
;
that
so
the
publick
Right
be
by
no
means
invaded
;
and
that
it
should
be
kept
from
none
,
when
done
:
and
that
all
this
should
be
finished
,
before
the
Calends
of
January
.
This
put
it
out
of
question
,
that
Salona
had
been
called
,
in
former
times
,
Amphissa
,
and
not
Delphos
:
And
besides
,
the
Situation
of
this
Place
agreeth
exactly
with
what
Pausanias
and
Strabo
have
said
concerning
Amphissa
;
which
Delphos
does
no●
.
We
requited
the
Pappa
with
some
Timins
;
who
would
needs
make
us
taste
of
his
White
Wine
,
which
was
exceeding
good
:
so
with
great
satisfaction
we
returned
.
By
the
way
we
came
to
a
Fountain
,
which
our
Guide
assured
us
,
had
a
Stone
written
at
the
further
end
;
for
it
went
in
a
good
way
under
ground
,
like
an
Aqueduct
.
We
were
in
hopes
to
have
found
here
the
Inscription
,
that
was
commanded
by
the
Proconsul
to
be
written
,
and
set
up
,
as
is
abovesaid
.
But
my
Comrade
found
it
not
,
although
he
went
with
a
Candle
up
to
the
Knees
in
Water
,
to
seek
for
it
.
Amphissa
was
the
chief
City
of
Locrii
Ozelorum
.
Strabo
saith
,
That
in
his
time
it
was
destroyed
,
or
lay
waste
:
But
Pausanias
,
who
was
after
him
,
describeth
its
Temples
,
and
other
Buildings
,
and
Monuments
.
Moreover
,
our
Inscription
,
which
is
of
later
Date
,
shews
it
to
have
been
again
inhabited
.
It
had
its
Name
from
the
Nymph
Amphissa
,
with
whom
Apollo
had
to
do
:
and
her
Monument
was
the
chief
Ornament
of
the
Town
:
Next
to
which
,
that
of
Andremon
,
and
his
Wife
Gorga
,
had
the
Preheminence
.
Minerva
had
a
Temple
in
the
Castle
,
which
is
the
same
the
Turks
now
have
;
and
her
Image
was
thought
by
the
Inhabitants
,
to
have
been
brought
from
Troy
.
But
Pausanias
,
a
great
Judge
in
these
Antiquities
,
thought
it
rather
from
the
Rudeness
of
the
Work
,
to
be
of
Rhoecus
,
and
Theodorus
of
Samos
his
doing
;
who
first
taught
the
Art
of
Founding
Metals
,
but
were
not
accounted
the
most
excellent
Workmen
.
Here
was
also
a
Temple
of
the
Anactes
,
Protectors
of
Infants
,
that
some
take
to
be
Cabires
;
others
,
Castor
and
Pollux
;
others
,
the
Dioscouri
,
or
Curetes
,
viz.
those
that
looked
unto
Jupiter
,
when
he
was
an
Infant
.
And
indeed
it
would
be
a
wonder
,
could
they
accommodate
all
their
Gods
to
be
the
same
under
so
different
Names
,
Stories
,
Birth-places
,
Sepulchers
,
and
Circumstances
;
when
from
their
different
Names
,
they
were
all
rather
to
be
judged
different
Persons
;
proper
Names
being
usually
the
same
in
all
Languages
,
with
some
small
difference
.
We
heard
of
no
such
Place
as
Lambina
;
which
Niger
takes
to
have
been
Amphissa
:
and
believe
it
to
be
another
of
his
Errours
.
This
night
we
lodged
with
a
Greek
,
called
Georgaki
Andreno
.
We
had
a
Letter
from
Signior
Samuel
of
Lepanto
,
to
a
Turk
,
called
Mahomet
Basha
,
sirnamed
Tunisino
,
from
the
Place
he
came
from
:
But
he
not
being
at
home
,
a
Relation
of
his
sent
us
to
an
honest
,
and
merry
Greek
;
who
made
us
all
the
welcome
he
could
,
and
provided
us
a
Supper
,
not
ungrateful
to
our
travelling
Stomachs
.
But
we
had
like
to
have
over-sawc'd
it
with
Wine
;
for
out
good
Host
would
not
let
the
Bowl
stand
still
;
it
being
the
Greek
Mode
to
make
the
Cup
go
round
without
ceasing
:
Nor
was
it
Manners
on
our
side
to
refuse
it
,
or
call
for
Wine
out
of
our
turns
.
Being
now
well
assured
,
that
Salona
was
not
Delphos
,
but
the
Amphissa
of
old
;
we
enquired
of
our
Host
,
whether
there
were
no
antient
Ruins
of
a
Town
in
our
way
between
this
and
Livadia
?
He
told
us
,
That
there
were
many
at
Castri
,
a
Village
about
mid-way
:
So
we
spake
with
several
Janizaries
to
conduct
us
thither
,
and
thence
to
Livadia
and
Thebes
.
But
not
agreeing
upon
the
Price
,
we
took
the
Brother
of
Mahomet
Basha
,
and
parted
very
early
next
Morning
.
For
Monsieur
Spon's
going
into
the
Water
at
the
Fountain
,
above
the
Town
,
had
made
some
of
the
Turks
to
murmur
,
and
to
suspect
us
to
be
Spies
.
A
little
way
from
the
Town
we
foorded
a
Brook
,
which
joyns
with
the
other
Stream
in
the
Plain
;
but
are
both
near
lost
in
watering
them
,
before
they
come
to
the
Sea
.
After
a
Mile
or
two
Riding
,
we
looked
about
,
and
saw
another
Janizary
following
us
,
of
those
we
had
spoken
to
over
night
:
which
we
were
resolved
to
keep
also
;
thinking
,
until
we
were
better
acquainted
with
the
Country
,
we
could
not
be
too
secure
.
So
we
were
now
eight
strong
;
viz.
our
two
Janizaries
,
our
Greek
,
our
three
Hagoiaties
,
or
Guides
,
who
were
the
owners
of
our
Horses
,
Monsieur
Spon
,
and
my self
.
We
soon
began
to
mount
the
Ridges
of
the
Mountain
Parnassus
,
by
a
very
bad
rough
way
,
South-Eastwards
,
until
we
arrived
,
in
four
or
five
Hours
time
,
at
Castri
;
CASTRI
.
DELPHOS
.
which
we
no
sooner
approached
,
but
we
concluded
,
that
it
was
undoubtedly
the
Remainder
of
the
famous
City
of
Delphos
.
map of Mount Parnassus
Lib:
IIII.
Fig:
V.
Mount
Parnssus
Castri
,
or
Delphos
,
is
situate
on
the
South-side
of
the
Mountain
Parnassus
,
something
inclining
to
the
West
;
not
on
the
top
,
nor
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
:
for
it
hath
a
great
way
to
the
Plains
of
Crissa
below
it
,
and
much
more
to
the
Mountains
above
it
.
The
high
Cliffs
in
sight
above
it
from
the
Town
,
seem
to
end
in
two
points
;
whence
I
judged
it
was
call'd
of
old
,
Biceps
Parnassus
:
For
it
hath
many
more
tops
,
and
much
higher
than
these
,
being
a
very
great
Mountain
:
But
these
two
tops
seen
from
Delphos
,
hide
all
the
rest
.
Between
which
the
Water
falls
,
in
great
abundance
,
after
Rain
or
Snow
,
and
hath
worn
them
almost
asunder
.
There
is
also
a
Fountain
,
with
a
very
plentiful
Source
of
Water
,
continually
issuing
out
from
among
those
Rocks
,
just
under
that
Separation
:
which
by
the
Marble
Steps
descending
to
it
,
and
the
Niches
made
in
the
Rock
for
Statues
above
it
,
CASTALIA
.
should
be
the
Fountain
Castalia
,
that
so
inspired
the
antient
Poets
.
It
s
Stream
falleth
down
Southward
a
very
deep
,
and
narrow
Precipice
;
where
it
soon
joyneth
with
the
River
Pleistos
,
separating
Mount
Cirphis
from
Parnassus
:
whence
it
runs
by
Crissa
Southwards
,
and
falleth
into
the
Bay
of
Salona
.
West
,
and
North-West
likewise
,
Delphos
hath
a
Descent
;
but
not
so
steep
:
Northwards
it
is
backed
with
the
double-headed
Cleft
of
Parnassus
.
But
,
that
no
Doubt
might
remain
,
but
this
was
Delphus
,
we
found
several
Inscriptions
bearing
that
Name
in
antient
Greek
Characters
:
of
which
this
Fragment
,
I
brought
with
me
,
and
is
now
at
Oxford
,
is
one
.
.
ΤΥΧΑ
ΔΕΛΦΟ
...
..
ΑΝΓΙΑΤΡΩΝΑ
....
..
ΩΝΙΟ
ΕΥΔΩΡΩΝ
..
..
ΑΡΚΟΥ
ΒΟΙΩΤΟΙΣ
..
ΤΑΝΑΓΡΑΣ
ΑΥΤΟΙΣ
Ι
ΕΝΓΟΝΟΙΣ
ΠΡΟΞΕ
Ν
ΠΡΟΜΑΝΤΕΙΑΝ
.
ΕΛΙΑΔΑΣ
ΥΛΙΑΝ
ΠΡΟΕΔΡΙΑΝ
ΠΡΟΔΙΚΙ
ΑΝ
ΕΠΙ
ΤΙΜΑΝ
ΚΑΘΑΠΕΡ
.
ΔΕΛΦΟΙΣ
ΑΡΧΟΝΤΟΣ
ΘΟΙΝΙΩΝΟΣ
ΒΟΛΕΥ
.
ΝΤΩΝ
.
ΣΩΠΟΔΟΡΟΥ
I
need
not
tell
you
what
this
Place
was
in
antient
times
:
All
the
World
knows
,
how
famous
Delphos
hath
been
for
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
there
,
consulted
for
so
many
Ages
together
.
But
it
s
antient
Glory
is
now
vanished
;
and
it
remains
Great
,
at
present
,
only
in
the
Writings
of
the
Antients
.
Before
we
entred
within
the
Compass
of
the
(
former
)
City
,
we
observed
several
Grottoes
cut
in
the
Rocks
,
with
several
Partitions
,
as
we
conceived
,
to
bury
the
Dead
;
as
believing
,
that
the
antient
Sanctity
,
and
Respect
had
to
this
Place
,
would
not
permit
to
bury
the
Dead
within
the
Walls
;
no
more
than
at
Delos
,
the
other
famous
Oracle
of
Apollo
.
Mounting
a
little
higher
,
by
a
way
cut
out
of
the
Rocks
,
we
entred
through
a
Passage
,
where
we
thought
the
antient
Gates
might
have
been
:
from
whence
we
saw
the
Town
of
Castri
hard
by
;
and
descending
thence
a
little
further
,
we
went
into
a
Church
on
the
right
hand
,
called
St
Helias
;
where
we
found
the
last
,
and
some
other
pieces
of
white
Marble
,
with
Inscriptions
on
them
.
At
the
Door
of
this
Church
is
another
great
Stone
,
with
some
Lines
of
an
Inscription
,
which
we
copied
as
well
as
we
could
,
and
where
I
thought
,
that
I
read
the
Name
of
Delphos
again
.
This
seems
to
be
the
Place
most
likely
for
the
Temple
of
Apollo
to
have
been
situated
in
;
although
now
no
Remains
of
it
are
to
be
found
:
only
Pausanias
saith
,
That
it
was
in
the
upper
Part
of
the
City
.
It
is
true
,
there
is
a
Rock
yet
higher
,
North-West
of
this
,
beyond
the
Stadium
.
But
there
is
no
room
for
such
a
Temple
to
be
built
there
,
nor
any
manner
of
antient
Remains
on
it
;
but
where
this
Church
is
built
,
the
Ground
lieth
higher
than
the
rest
,
and
square
,
having
the
Foundations
of
a
Wall
,
built
of
hewen
Stone
,
and
towards
the
Descent
of
the
Hill
supported
by
Buttrices
;
but
towards
the
way-side
,
even
with
the
Ground
.
Not
far
from
this
are
several
Antient
pieces
of
Walls
,
with
arched
,
and
old
vaulted
Places
.
A
little
further
on
the
left
hand
of
the
way
,
is
the
Place
,
where
a
Stadium
hath
been
;
and
some
of
the
Degrees
yet
remain
of
white
Marble
.
It
is
much
less
,
than
that
of
Athens
;
although
both
had
the
same
Founder
,
viz.
Herodes
Atticus
.
The
Stadium
hath
the
high
Rock
I
last
spake
of
,
at
one
Corner
West
of
it
;
towards
which
are
several
Grottoes
and
Caves
hewn
out
of
it
,
I
suppose
,
for
Sepulchers
,
as
well
as
those
we
saw
,
coming
into
the
Town
.
This
way
led
us
a
little
more
forward
,
by
an
easie
Descent
,
to
the
Inhabited
Parts
of
Castri
;
and
we
alighted
at
a
large
House
,
that
served
for
a
Kan
,
or
Place
of
Entertainment
,
to
Passengers
.
This
Town
consists
of
not
above
Two
hundred
Houses
,
and
those
very
ill
built
.
The
Turks
are
not
above
a
dozen
in
number
,
and
have
one
Mosque
.
The
Greeks
have
five
or
six
Churches
,
and
seem
very
good
People
,
though
poor
;
and
were
very
civil
to
us
.
The
little
Trade
they
have
,
is
in
Cotton
and
Tabaco
;
and
their
Wine
is
exceeding
good
.
Castri
belongeth
to
a
Timar
,
called
Abd-Haga
,
who
liveth
at
Salona
.
Timarlicks
are
a
kind
of
Fee-farms
,
that
belong
to
the
Grand
Signior
:
and
those
that
hold
them
of
him
,
are
obliged
to
serve
him
in
the
War
,
according
to
their
Revenue
.
After
Noon
we
went
through
the
Town
to
the
Fountain
,
we
knew
to
be
Castalia
,
by
Pausanias
his
Description
of
it
;
who
coming
the
way
contrary
to
us
,
to
wit
,
from
the
Gymnasium
,
and
Boeotia
wards
,
left
it
at
his
right
hand
.
It
is
just
in
the
Cleft
of
the
Rocks
,
as
I
said
before
,
hanging
over
it
with
a
high
Precipice
.
In
this
Rock
,
above
the
Fountain
,
is
a
kind
of
little
Chapel
,
dedicated
to
St
John
;
and
above
that
thre●
Niches
for
Statues
;
one
great
one
in
the
middle
,
and
two
lesser
on
each
side
.
In
this
Cleft
,
about
nine
or
ten
Yards
high
,
is
a
hole
;
which
by
throwing
Stones
into
it
,
we
found
to
have
Water
in
it
:
and
on
the
right
hand
I
observed
some
Stairs
,
leading
up
to
it
,
cut
out
of
the
Rock
;
but
so
broken
,
that
there
was
no
clambering
up
.
We
judged
this
to
be
the
Antrum
Corycium
,
or
the
Grotto
of
the
Nymphs
,
the
Poets
called
by
that
Name
.
I
believe
this
makes
a
fine
Cascade
,
when
there
is
Water
enough
falling
from
the
Mountains
.
The
Water
of
Castalia
is
very
good
and
cool
;
fit
to
quench
the
Thirst
of
those
hot-headed
Poets
,
who
,
in
their
Bacchanals
,
spare
neither
God
nor
Man
;
and
to
whom
nothing
is
so
sacred
,
but
they
will
venture
to
profane
it
.
Continuing
yet
upon
a
Descent
,
we
came
to
a
Monastery
,
called
Panagia
,
its
Church
being
dedicated
to
the
Blessed
Virgin
.
It
is
situated
upon
the
Brink
of
the
Mountain
,
upon
ground
,
held
up
by
antient
,
strong
Walls
of
hewn
Stone
.
There
we
saw
several
Capitals
,
and
Fusts
,
of
Corinthian
Pillars
,
and
other
Fragments
of
Antiquity
;
among
which
three
or
four
Inscriptions
,
in
and
about
the
Church
,
and
the
Name
of
Delphos
,
with
only
these
words
in
the
Pavement
of
the
Church
,
ΔΕΛΦΩΝ
ΠΩΛΕΩΣ
ΑΠ
ΕΛΕΥΘΕΡΟΥ
.
Others
we
copied
there
also
,
which
I
reserve
for
another
occasion
.
Here
are
not
above
three
or
four
Caloyers
,
belonging
to
this
Monastery
;
who
brought
us
of
their
Bread
,
and
very
good
White
Wine
.
We
wondered
,
that
one
of
them
knew
,
that
this
Place
was
antiently
called
Delphos
;
which
he
told
us
,
he
found
by
some
Book
he
had
read
:
For
it
is
not
usual
,
that
they
know
any
thing
of
the
History
of
their
Country
.
But
he
was
much
pleased
,
when
we
shewed
him
the
Name
written
in
his
Church
.
We
believed
,
that
this
Place
was
where
the
Gymnasium
,
or
Schools
stood
,
from
Pausanias
his
words
:
Those
,
saith
he
,
that
go
up
from
the
Gymnasium
to
the
Temple
,
have
the
Fountain
Castalia
on
the
right
hand
.
But
we
,
bending
our
Steps
contrary
to
his
,
ought
to
leave
it
,
as
we
did
,
on
our
left
hand
.
Thence
is
a
great
Precipice
,
in
which
the
River
Pleistos
runneth
;
which
Pausanias
makes
three
Stadia
,
or
about
Four
hundred
Paces
below
:
Into
which
,
what
the
Town
and
Gardens
can
spare
of
Castalia
,
descends
into
it
.
Returning
by
the
Fountain
,
we
observed
a
great
piece
of
the
Rock
tumbled
down
,
and
almost
buried
:
on
one
side
of
it
,
that
lay
a
little
hollow
,
we
saw
Letters
written
in
large
,
but
strange
Characters
,
so
as
we
could
not
make
any
thing
of
them
.
We
returned
to
our
lodging
very
well
pleased
with
our
days
labour
,
although
weary
with
rambling
up
and
down
upon
those
Rocks
.
Being
returned
,
whilst
Supper
was
making
ready
,
I
began
to
put
my
Plants
I
had
gathered
,
in
order
into
my
Book
;
among
the
rest
I
found
one
,
which
was
something
like
narrow
leav'd
Bugloss
,
in
shape
and
manner
of
growing
;
PLANTS
.
of
PARNASSUS
.
the
leaves
long
,
crisped
,
and
rough
,
growing
one
above
another
upon
a
Stalk
of
a
foot
high
.
Between
each
leaf
is
a
yellow
Flower
,
like
Bugloss
in
shape
;
which
is
followed
by
seeds
,
five
together
in
the
bottom
of
a
Cup.
The
whole
Plant
is
so
viscous
,
or
clammy
,
that
it
sticketh
to
ones
fingers
,
and
is
of
a
very
strong
sweet
smell
,
like
Narcissus
junei
folio
;
which
the
French
call
Junculle
.
Monsieur
Merchant
,
at
Paris
,
called
this
,
Stachys
Viscosa
,
flore
luteo
.
In
the
Cleft
of
the
Rocks
I
found
another
Plant
,
with
a
leaf
something
like
Pyrola
,
which
he
called
Petromarula
Gretica
,
or
Lactuca
petraea
.
The
best
,
and
readiest
way
from
hence
to
Livadia
is
,
to
pass
by
the
Fountain
Castalia
,
by
the
Monastery
;
and
so
still
keeping
under
the
Mountains
,
between
Cirphis
and
Parnassus
;
for
thus
it
is
but
half
a
Days
journey
from
Delphos
to
Livadia
.
But
we
could
not
pass
by
this
Mountain
,
so
celebrated
by
the
Poets
,
without
passing
over
it
to
see
what
Beauties
those
really
were
,
they
so
much
commend
in
it
.
And
therefore
we
took
our
Guide
we
had
the
Day
before
;
who
willingly
offered
us
his
service
,
being
well
acquainted
with
this
Mountain
,
and
a
fellow
naturally
ingenious
,
as
most
of
the
Greeks
are
.
We
passed
between
the
Stadium
,
and
the
Clefts
above
the
Town
,
and
presently
began
to
mount
,
making
many
turns
backward
and
forward
,
to
get
a
little
ground
in
height
.
But
I
being
light
,
made
no
great
matter
of
it
,
chusing
rather
to
go
on
foot
,
and
have
my
Horse
led
,
than
to
venture
my
Neck
by
a
stumble
.
So
crossing
all
the
ways
,
I
had
often
time
to
sit
down
,
before
my
Comrades
came
to
me
,
to
view
the
Plains
of
Salona
,
and
the
Gulph
of
Lepanto
below
me
.
The
way
is
,
in
some
places
,
cut
into
Stairs
,
in
the
Rock
;
which
seem
very
antient
.
I
observed
also
a
kind
of
Chanel
cut
in
the
Rock
,
in
a
streight
Line
downwards
;
which
,
I
believe
,
hath
been
an
Aqueduct
;
but
now
spoiled
.
We
were
a
long
Hour
,
before
we
got
to
the
Top
;
whereon
is
a
pretty
large
Plain
.
We
turned
to
the
right
hand
,
to
see
the
two
Tops
of
the
Mountain
above
Delphos
;
and
from
the
Western
one
,
I
had
an
excellent
Prospect
over
the
Gulph
of
Lepanto
,
the
Mountains
of
Morea
;
and
nearer
the
Gulph
it self
,
South
,
South-West
and
West
,
until
the
Mountain
Corax
:
and
yet
nearer
hand
,
Mount
Cirphis
,
now
called
Stiva
,
from
a
Monastery
that
is
on
it
,
so
called
.
The
height
of
this
Top
makes
Mount
Cirphis
look
from
hence
like
a
Plain
,
on
the
Top
,
and
is
a
kind
of
Chersonesus
;
the
Bay
of
Salona
being
on
one
side
of
it
,
and
another
Bay
called
Asprospiti
,
on
the
other
side
:
of
which
,
more
hereafter
.
Hence
I
took
the
Figure
of
the
Bay
of
Salona
,
with
all
the
Islands
in
it
;
which
seem'd
to
lie
before
me
like
a
Map
.
Between
this
,
and
the
other
Top
,
in
view
from
Castri
,
is
a
deep
Precipice
,
where
the
Water
runs
down
to
Castalia
.
How
large
it
may
be
within
,
I
know
not
;
yet
I
doubt
not
,
but
it
may
have
room
enough
to
be
the
Antrum
Corycium
.
I
conceiv'd
,
that
Jupiter's
Temple
was
not
far
from
this
Place
;
but
I
found
no
Remains
of
it
any
where
.
Here
are
now
only
some
Shepherds
Hutts
;
and
the
Place
they
call
Alona
.
Turning
back
to
our
way-ward
,
we
had
the
view
of
the
highest
Part
of
Parnassus
,
as
high
again
as
we
had
yet
mounted
:
Towards
which
,
we
passed
a
high
Hill
,
covered
with
those
kind
of
Pines
I
described
on
Olympus
:
where
we
sometimes
passed
over
,
and
sometimes
through
Snow
;
and
left
a
Lake
on
our
left
hand
,
made
by
the
melting
of
the
Snow
and
Rain
.
But
beyond
that
is
an
extream
high
Point
of
the
Mountain
,
all
covered
with
Snow
;
which
Pausanias
had
some
reason
to
say
,
is
almost
above
the
Clouds
.
It
was
on
this
Top
,
that
it
is
said
,
Deucalion
saved
himself
,
and
his
Wife
Pyrrha
,
from
the
Flood
that
happened
in
his
time
:
which
Place
of
Retreat
he
found
by
the
howling
of
Wolves
;
and
therefore
called
the
Town
he
built
there
,
Lycoria
.
They
call
it
now
,
as
my
Companion
saith
,
Liacoura
.
I
understood
it
Hiliocoro
:
and
should
have
thought
my self
mistaken
by
the
Article
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
but
that
he
,
who
told
it
me
,
gave
me
the
Reason
of
its
Name
,
viz.
because
it
shines
so
bright
afar
off
;
like
the
Sun
,
which
they
call
Hilios
:
adding
the
Termination
Coro
,
to
make
it
signifie
the
the
Village
of
the
Sun
.
However
it
be
,
both
the
one
,
and
the
other
retains
still
something
of
the
sound
of
the
old
Name
.
On
this
Top
of
the
Mountain
,
Pausanias
saith
,
it
was
,
that
the
Thyades
sacrificed
to
Bacchus
and
Apollo
,
inspired
with
a
sacred
Rage
.
We
came
to
the
foot
of
this
high
Top
,
through
a
large
Valley
of
about
four
or
five
Miles
compass
,
and
rested
our selves
at
a
Fountain
they
call
Drosinigo
.
It
hath
one
of
the
plentifullest
Sources
of
Water
,
I
ever
saw
;
and
is
much
to
be
wondred
at
,
considering
the
height
we
were
yet
from
the
plain
Ground
.
For
although
this
is
a
Valley
in
respect
to
the
Tops
of
the
Mountains
all
about
it
,
much
higher
than
it
;
yet
is
it
a
Mountain
in
respect
of
Delphes
,
and
Delphos
a
Mountain
in
respect
of
the
Plains
of
Crissa
.
Yet
the
Source
of
this
Fountain
boileth
up
continually
a
foot
Diameter
,
and
near
a
foot
high
,
from
the
Surface
of
the
rest
of
the
Water
;
and
presently
maketh
a
little
River
,
which
goes
,
and
discharges
it self
into
a
Lake
,
made
by
it
,
a
quarter
of
a
Mile
distant
,
South-East
of
it
,
in
the
Plain
.
The
Water
of
the
Fountain
Drosinigo
,
is
as
good
and
cool
,
as
that
at
Delphos
.
Parting
from
this
Fountain
,
we
kept
along
its
Stream
,
until
we
came
to
the
Lake
;
which
we
still
kept
on
the
right
hand
of
us
,
till
we
came
to
the
Eastern
end
of
it
.
We
could
find
no
Passage
for
the
Water
out
of
it
,
but
one
;
being
a
Hole
pierced
through
a
great
Rock
,
at
the
East
end
;
which
is
backed
with
a
high
Hill
.
We
perceiv'd
no
Water
then
to
run
through
the
Passage
,
whereby
it
used
to
run
,
being
stop't
with
Dirt
,
and
Bushes
:
But
there
was
a
sufficient
sign
,
that
it
used
to
run
,
when
the
Lake
,
through
the
melting
of
Snow
,
or
rains
,
is
fuller
of
Water
.
And
,
I
believe
,
its
ordinary
Passage
is
deeper
under
the
Gravel
,
or
at
least
through
it
:
For
they
say
,
It
appeareth
again
below
Delphos
;
and
the
Place
,
with
the
Rivulet
it
makes
,
they
call
Scizaliza
.
Were
it
not
for
such
Subterraneous
Passages
as
these
,
the
whole
Valley
would
soon
be
filled
with
Water
,
until
it
ran
over
the
Tops
of
the
Rocks
,
down
upon
Delphos
.
And
,
possibly
,
it
might
be
one
natural
Reason
of
that
Deluge
,
or
Flood
,
in
Deucalion's
time
;
and
that
he
could
save
himself
only
upon
that
highest
Point
of
Parnassus
,
called
antiently
Lycoria
.
For
indeed
I
esteem
this
Mountain
,
not
only
the
highest
in
all
Greece
;
but
one
of
the
highest
in
all
the
World
,
and
not
inferiour
to
Mount
Cenis
amongst
the
Alpes
.
It
is
seen
very
plain
from
Corinth
.
But
I
cannot
,
with
my
Comrade
,
esteem
it
eighty
Miles
distant
,
unless
it
were
to
be
measured
by
Land
,
over
the
Mountains
and
Valleys
.
For
Mr
Vernon
,
who
took
the
Latitude
both
of
Corinth
and
Delphos
,
placeth
this
in
Thirty
eight
Degrees
,
fifty
Minutes
;
and
the
other
in
Thirty
eight
Degrees
,
fourteen
Minutes
:
so
that
the
difference
is
only
Thirty
six
Minutes
Latitude
.
And
for
the
Longitude
,
it
is
the
same
;
it
standing
directly
North
of
Corinth
;
which
I
took
with
a
Compass
,
in
the
Castle
of
Corinth
.
So
that
by
the
common
Calcule
of
Degrees
and
Minutes
,
it
cannot
be
above
six
or
seven
and
thirty
Miles
off
,
in
a
direct
Line
.
But
there
are
such
high
Mountains
,
and
deep
Valleys
between
,
as
may
make
it
near
as
much
more
,
for
ought
I
know
.
But
it
is
seen
so
plain
from
thence
,
that
if
it
had
the
advantage
of
being
separated
from
other
Mountains
,
I
doubt
not
,
that
it
would
be
seen
further
than
Mount
Athos
.
Rambling
up
and
down
the
Rocks
,
to
look
over
,
and
have
a
good
Prospect
,
in
which
I
still
took
great
pleasure
,
I
came
at
last
to
a
place
,
where
I
could
look
down
the
most
prodigious
Precipice
I
ever
saw
between
this
and
Mount
Cirphis
.
-
1.
PLANTS
.
Here
I
saw
Common
Savin
,
grown
up
to
a
good
large
Tree
.
Mr
Mercant
thinks
it
to
be
the
Lycian
Cedar
.
But
I
could
find
no
difference
,
either
in
shape
,
leaf
,
or
smell
,
from
the
Common
Savin
,
save
only
in
the
height
and
bigness
of
the
Plant.
-
2.
White
and
Yellow
Crocus
grows
wild
here
,
all
over
the
Plain
.
-
3.
Poterion
Plinii
I
found
here
also
;
it
differs
but
little
from
Tragacantha
,
being
something
smaller
.
-
4.
Another
,
which
Mr
Merchant
calleth
Polium
Gnapholides
.
I
rather
believe
it
to
be
an
Holostius
Montanus
.
For
the
Stalk
is
joynted
;
about
which
it
beareth
its
downy
Leaves
in
Rundles
.
-
5.
Ilex
Chalmifera
.
After
this
I
returned
,
and
came
to
the
Brink
of
the
Mountain
,
South-Eastward
,
which
we
descended
,
by
a
dangerous
and
steep
way
;
and
in
two
hours
,
arrived
at
a
Village
called
Aracovi
,
or
Racovi
;
RACOVI
,
or
ARACOVI
.
which
is
about
midway
down
on
the
side
of
the
Mountain
.
This
Village
consists
of
Greeks
,
and
Albaneses
only
;
no
Turks
,
but
a
Sub-Basha
,
that
governeth
them
:
and
hath
no
Mosque
in
it
,
but
several
Churches
.
The
chiefest
,
and
best
is
the
Panagia
,
or
the
Church
of
the
most
Holy
Virgin
;
the
others
are
dedicated
to
St
George
,
St
Demetrius
,
and
St
Nicolas
;
beside
some
small
Chapels
.
The
Women
here
wear
round
their
Faces
small
pieces
of
Money
;
and
likewise
round
their
Neck
and
Arms
:
Their
Hair
combed
back
,
and
curiously
braided
down
their
Backs
;
at
the
ends
of
which
hang
Tassels
of
Silver
Buttons
.
The
rest
of
their
Habit
is
a
loose
Vest
of
White
Woollen
.
They
are
all
Shepherds
,
and
Shepherdesses
,
who
feed
their
Sheep
on
the
Mountains
.
We
were
lodged
at
a
Greek's
House
,
called
Barba-Demou
,
who
treated
us
civilly
;
only
he
was
hard
put
to
it
,
to
get
Provision
for
so
many
of
us
.
Barba
is
a
word
the
Greeks
,
as
well
as
the
Italians
,
use
for
Vnkle
;
but
do
also
give
it
to
antient
Men
,
in
honour
to
them
.
In
one
Church
we
found
some
Fragments
of
Antiquity
,
viz.
of
Marble
Pillars
and
Corinthian
Capitals
;
which
made
us
think
,
that
this
was
a
Place
of
some
Antiquity
.
My
Companion
judges
,
it
was
that
antiently
called
Amphryssus
,
or
otherwise
Ambrysus
.
But
he
must
pardon
me
,
if
I
am
not
of
his
Opinion
.
For
I
can
neither
find
it
to
agree
with
Strabo
,
nor
Pausanias
,
who
place
Amphryssus
a
great
way
distant
from
this
Racovi
.
For
Strabo
,
describing
the
Maritime
Places
of
Phocaea
,
not
of
the
Corinthian
Gulph
,
as
Lawrenbergius
,
and
others
,
seem
to
understand
him
;
and
having
spoken
what
he
thought
fit
of
Anticyrrha
,
and
the
Promontory
Pharygion
,
comes
at
last
to
speak
of
Mycus
Portus
,
and
says
of
it
,
That
it
is
the
last
of
the
Phocaean
Harbours
,
and
lieth
under
the
Helicon
and
Ascra
;
adding
withal
,
That
Aba
,
and
Amphryssus
are
not
far
from
that
Place
.
After
which
he
beginneth
to
give
an
Account
of
the
Mediterranean
Towns
,
and
first
of
Daulis
;
shewing
,
That
it
lieth
East
of
Delphos
:
and
then
mentioning
part
of
a
Verse
in
Homer
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
he
saith
,
That
some
interpret
those
words
of
the
Poet
,
of
the
Cypress
Trees
,
and
others
of
a
Village
under
Lycoria
,
bearing
that
Name
.
Now
Lycoria
being
the
highest
Top
of
Parnassus
,
and
Racovi
lying
directly
under
it
,
my
Opinion
is
rather
,
That
Racovi
is
the
same
Town
with
the
antient
Cyparissus
.
Again
,
I
know
not
for
what
reason
,
either
Cyparissus
or
Racovi
should
be
thought
the
same
with
Amphryssus
.
For
Didymus
,
in
his
Note
upon
this
Place
of
Homer
,
saith
,
That
Cyparissus
is
a
Town
of
Phocis
,
called
so
either
from
Cyparissus
,
Brother
of
Orchomenus
,
or
from
the
multitude
of
those
Trees
growing
thereabouts
;
but
he
saith
nothing
of
its
being
the
same
with
Amphryssus
.
Pausanias
seems
rather
to
apply
that
of
Homer
to
Anticyrrha
;
which
yet
he
makes
different
from
Amphryssus
:
for
he
mentions
it
expresly
,
as
situated
between
Stiria
and
Anticyrrha
:
And
though
he
may
seem
to
place
it
even
under
Parnassus
;
yet
it
is
not
in
this
narrow
Passage
of
the
Mountain
,
where
Racovi
standeth
;
but
rather
in
the
Plain
,
between
the
Mountains
;
which
he
therefore
calleth
,
The
[
](A65620-e68060-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Territory
,
and
Plain
of
Amphryssus
.
Nor
does
the
Distance
agree
between
Racovi
,
and
Stiri
,
that
now
is
;
and
Stiria
,
and
Amphryssus
,
of
Pausanias
.
For
we
were
from
before
day
,
till
past
Noon
,
going
between
those
two
Places
;
and
,
I
believe
,
travelled
as
much
more
Ground
,
as
Pausanias
his
Sixty
Stadia
come
to
,
which
make
but
seven
Miles
and
a
half
;
whereas
I
cannot
judge
it
less
than
a
dozen
or
fifteen
Miles
from
Racovi
to
Stiri
.
Besides
Pausanias
makes
no
mention
of
Amphryssus
,
in
his
way
between
Chaeronea
and
Delphos
,
which
he
makes
by
Panopeus
and
Daulis
;
and
thence
into
the
way
call'd
Schistis
:
which
way
can
no
where
so
probably
be
conceived
to
be
,
as
here
,
between
the
Mountain
Parnassus
and
Cirphis
,
if
we
either
consult
the
Place
it self
,
or
the
Etymology
of
the
Word
;
which
imports
Division
,
or
separating
things
asunder
.
It
is
in
this
way
,
that
Racovi
standeth
,
about
four
.
Miles
from
Castri
;
and
,
I
believe
,
more
from
Daulis
,
now
called
Dalia
Eastwards
.
He
saith
moreover
,
That
one
going
from
Amphryssus
to
Anticyrrha
,
must
ascend
Two
Stadia
.
But
from
Racovi
is
no
Ascent
,
but
up
the
Mount
Parnassus
:
Every
way
towards
the
Seaward
,
there
is
first
a
considerable
Descent
.
But
to
proceed
.
The
next
Morning
we
parted
from
Racovi
by
Day-break
,
and
descended
yet
further
half
an
hour
,
upon
the
Brow
of
Parnassus
,
by
near
as
ill
a
way
as
we
had
passed
the
day
before
in
coming
to
it
;
only
we
kept
still
forward
,
and
did
not
return
backward
and
forward
.
At
last
we
came
to
the
bottom
,
between
the
Mountains
;
from
whence
is
yet
a
Descent
two
ways
,
both
towards
the
South-East
,
and
North-West
.
As
we
passed
,
I
observ'd
abundance
of
Springs
to
issue
out
of
the
Mountain
,
and
collect
themselves
in
the
bottom
,
between
Cirphis
and
Parnassus
:
some
of
them
running
towards
the
Gulph
of
Salona
,
or
Crissa
,
by
the
Towns
Castri
and
Crissa
,
making
the
River
Pleistus
;
whose
Fountain
ariseth
in
this
bottom
,
not
a
Bow-shot
from
another
Spring
,
which
runs
contrary
to
it
;
to
wit
,
towards
Livadia
,
and
so
to
the
Lake
Copais
.
Hence
we
yet
descended
still
South-East
,
by
the
way
Schistis
,
between
the
two
Mountains
;
but
much
better
than
before
,
along
this
last
Stream
;
which
grew
bigger
,
and
sometimes
lost
it self
among
the
Stones
and
Gravel
.
I
believe
it
was
antiently
called
Triton
;
TRITON
.
which
,
with
the
River
Melas
,
did
take
their
Rise
in
the
Phocaean
Mountains
.
Two
hours
riding
from
Racovi
,
we
came
into
a
Plain
between
those
Mountains
,
which
Pausanias
takes
notice
of
for
their
being
so
well
planted
with
Vines
,
and
a
certain
Shrub
,
like
to
Rhamnus
;
which
the
Ionians
,
he
saith
,
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
which
,
without
doubt
,
is
no
other
than
the
Ilex
Cocci-glandifera
;
of
the
Grains
of
which
,
Scarlet
Colour
is
made
,
and
Confection
of
Alkermes
,
and
the
same
that
Dioscorides
calleth
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
I
did
not
take
particular
notice
of
its
growing
here
,
having
already
observ'd
it
upon
Mount
Parnassus
,
and
abundance
of
other
Places
all
over
Greece
.
But
Pausanias
saith
,
That
it
was
here
particularly
cultivated
,
and
set
among
the
Vines
;
and
in
the
same
Order
with
them
,
by
the
Amphrysians
.
The
Mountains
that
encompass
this
Plain
,
are
Parnassus
North
and
North-East
,
Cirphis
West
,
Helicon
East
and
South
;
with
some
other
high
craggy
Rocks
South
,
and
South-West
,
making
the
Eastern
side
of
the
Bay
of
Asprositi
:
Where
I
believe
Anticyrrha
was
formerly
,
and
thence
the
Promontory
Pharygion
.
But
of
this
more
hereafter
.
When
we
were
come
into
this
Plain
,
we
left
the
way
to
Livadia
,
and
turned
to
the
right
hand
Southward
;
and
near
our
way
,
also
on
the
right
hand
,
we
found
an
old
Town
destroyed
,
with
two
old
Churches
,
and
a
Castle
,
all
lying
in
Ruins
.
In
one
of
the
Churches
,
within
a
Niche
,
by
the
Altar
,
is
an
Inscription
;
but
so
worn
out
,
we
could
not
make
any
thing
of
it
.
I
suppose
this
was
Amphryssus
:
For
it
is
between
Stiria
and
Asprospiti
;
which
I
guess
to
be
Anticyrrha
,
agreeing
with
Pausanias
his
Description
.
Returning
to
our
way
,
we
came
to
another
Stream
,
which
runneth
towards
the
Triton
;
but
is
swallowed
up
by
a
Passage
under
ground
in
its
way
,
as
I
observed
returning
from
St
Luca
the
last
time
.
About
the
middle
of
the
Plain
we
crossed
a
way
,
that
goeth
from
Asprospiti
to
Livadia
;
and
so
proceeding
,
we
left
a
Village
,
as
my
Companion
saith
,
called
Stiri
,
and
came
to
a
Desart
Place
,
by
a
narrow
way
,
with
Precipices
on
each
side
;
which
by
little
and
little
,
enlargeth
it self
into
a
good
big
Hill
,
like
a
Peninsula
,
having
a
deep
Valley
almost
round
about
,
bounded
by
the
high
Cliffs
of
the
Mountain
Zagara
,
as
they
now
call
the
Helicon
,
encompassing
both
this
Hill
,
and
the
Valley
about
it
,
with
Tops
covered
with
Snow
as
high
as
the
Clouds
.
Upon
the
Brow
of
this
Hill
,
on
the
South-East-side
,
St.
LUCE
.
STIRIA
.
is
situated
the
Convent
of
St
Luke
,
sirnamed
Stiriotes
,
from
this
Hill
so
called
also
.
They
do
not
mean
St
Luke
the
Evangelist
;
but
another
,
a
Hermite
of
this
Desart
:
which
we
found
by
the
Office
we
saw
,
and
they
use
in
their
Church
;
where
the
Title
of
Stiriotes
is
given
him
.
This
is
one
of
the
finest
Convents
in
all
Greece
,
and
consists
ordinarily
of
above
a
Hundred
and
fifty
Persons
;
of
which
some
they
call
Hieromonachi
;
who
are
in
Orders
,
and
only
attend
upon
the
Service
of
God
,
and
some
other
Employment
in
their
Cells
,
as
knitting
of
Caps
,
and
other
necessary
Affairs
.
The
Seniors
of
these
have
a
young
one
to
wait
on
them
,
whom
they
teach
to
write
,
and
read
,
and
to
say
his
Office
.
If
he
have
any
Ingenuity
,
he
proceeds
to
understand
to
say
their
Liturgies
,
&c.
The
others
are
called
Caloiros
;
and
are
employed
about
all
servile
and
necessary
Offices
about
the
Convent
;
some
of
them
tilling
the
Ground
,
others
keeping
the
Sheep
;
and
are
commonly
seen
up
and
down
in
the
Fields
,
about
that
business
:
only
Sundays
and
Holy-days
they
meet
all
together
in
the
Church
.
Out
of
the
Seniors
,
the
Abbots
,
whom
they
call
Hegoumenoes
,
are
chosen
every
second
Year
.
The
present
Abbot
is
named
Gregorio
;
who
is
a
good
ingenious
Man
,
and
understands
the
antient
Greek
indifferently
well
.
The
Valley
round
about
them
belongs
to
the
Convent
,
and
bears
good
Wine
,
Oyl
,
Corn
,
and
Honey
.
They
have
several
little
Huts
up
and
down
,
where
the
Caloiros
lodge
near
their
Business
;
and
these
they
call
Metochia
,
the
same
word
,
which
the
antient
Greeks
used
for
a
Colony
.
Out
of
this
they
have
a
considerable
Revenue
:
but
of
late
are
so
impoverished
by
some
scarce
Years
,
that
they
have
been
forced
to
sell
their
Church-plate
,
to
pay
the
Turk
his
dues
;
which
is
Two
hundred
Dollers
a
Year
,
or
about
fifty
Pounds
English
.
The
rest
of
their
Livelihood
is
Charity
;
which
cannot
be
much
in
Money
,
out
of
the
Misery
that
poor
People
are
brought
into
.
They
have
been
likewise
,
some
Years
ago
,
much
molested
by
the
Turks
;
who
came
in
companies
,
plundred
them
,
misused
them
,
and
some
of
them
they
killed
;
so
that
the
Convent
was
well
near
destroyed
:
and
,
at
last
,
they
were
forced
to
flee
to
Constantinople
,
to
complain
of
the
unsupportable
Violences
,
against
their
Priviledges
,
obtained
even
from
the
Turks
themselves
.
Upon
which
they
had
a
Turk
granted
them
,
to
protect
them
from
the
like
Outrages
;
whom
they
are
obliged
to
maintain
,
and
pay
.
We
had
the
Company
of
the
Hegoumenos
a
good
while
;
and
among
other
things
we
asked
him
,
Who
was
the
Founder
of
their
Convent
?
Who
told
us
,
That
it
was
the
Emperour
Romanus
,
Son
to
Constantine
the
Seventh
,
and
Grand-Son
to
Leon
,
called
the
Philosopher
:
and
shewed
us
an
old
Book
,
that
spake
of
the
Building
of
it
;
and
carried
us
down
into
a
Vault
of
the
Church
,
and
shewed
us
two
Tombs
;
which
,
he
said
,
were
the
Tombs
of
this
Emperour
,
and
his
Empress
.
My
Comrade
then
called
to
mind
an
Inscription
,
that
we
copied
from
the
Walls
of
Constantinople
,
that
speaketh
of
a
Church
built
by
the
Emperour
Romanus
;
which
we
should
never
have
judged
to
have
been
this
,
had
not
this
good
Abbot
assured
us
,
That
it
was
built
by
the
same
Emperour
,
Romanus
.
All
of
the
Inscription
that
remains
perfect
,
is
this
you
here
see
;
and
,
perhaps
,
there
is
not
much
wanting
.
ΠΑϹΙ-ΡΩΜΑΙΟΙϹ
ΜΕΓΑϹ
ΔΕϹΠΟΤΗΣ
ΕΓΕΙΡΕ
ΡΩΜΑΝΟϹ
ΝΕΟΝ
ΠΑΝΜΕΓΙϹΤΟΝ
ΤΟΝ
ΔΕ
ΠΥΡΓΟΝ
ΕΚ
ΒΑΘ
....
That
is
to
say
,
The
great
Emperour
,
Romanus
,
hath
built
a
very
great
Church
for
all
the
Greeks
;
and
this
Tower
from
the
Foundation
.
Where
the
word
Romaiois
ought
to
be
translated
Greeks
:
For
since
the
Seat
of
the
Roman
Empire
was
removed
from
Italy
to
Constantinople
,
Greece
hath
been
called
Romania
,
and
now
more
corruptedly
Romelia
;
and
the
Greeks
commonly
call
themselves
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
their
Language
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
And
truly
,
this
is
the
finest
Church
I
saw
in
all
Greece
,
next
to
Santa
Sophia
at
Constantinople
;
notwithstanding
it
is
old
,
and
hath
suffered
very
much
by
Earthquakes
,
and
Time
.
It
is
built
after
the
Greek
manner
,
almost
square
;
without
,
it
hath
a
Portico
at
the
West
end
:
From
which
are
three
Doors
,
to
enter
into
the
Church
.
Then
there
is
an
indifferent
large
Cuppalo
in
the
middle
;
and
is
proportioned
within
,
in
the
shape
of
a
Cross
.
All
the
Walls
are
cased
with
polished
Marble
,
and
the
Pavement
laid
with
Marble
of
several
colours
,
and
Jasper
and
Porphyry
,
&c.
The
Roof
and
Cuppalo
is
adorned
with
antient
Mosaick
Work
,
in
Figures
of
our
Saviour
,
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
and
others
;
with
a
Gallery
round
about
it
,
sustained
by
Marble
Pillars
.
We
observed
also
several
Planks
of
Transparent
Marble
;
of
which
Monsieur
Gulitier
,
a
French
Gentleman
,
hath
made
such
Wonders
in
his
Account
of
Athens
:
All
the
Mystery
is
,
That
the
Marble
being
cut
in
thin
Planks
,
and
withal
,
being
of
it self
a
little
Transparent
,
the
Light
looketh
a
little
yellow
through
it
.
Adjoyning
to
this
,
on
the
South-side
,
is
another
little
Church
,
dedicated
to
the
Holy
Virgin
;
which
hath
a
pretty
Portico
,
sustained
by
two
Corinthian
Pillars
,
with
their
beautiful
Chapiters
on
them
.
Hard
by
it
is
another
,
which
is
above
in
an
upper
Room
,
dedicated
to
Saint
Sopito
.
Hither
they
bring
their
Sick
to
lodge
;
and
say
,
They
are
often
cured
miraculously
.
There
we
found
a
Fragment
of
an
Inscription
;
and
about
the
Walls
of
the
Church
,
and
Convent
,
several
others
.
Those
that
were
not
out
of
the
reach
of
our
Eyes
,
we
copied
.
One
of
which
is
the
Dedication
of
a
Fountain
,
and
its
Ducts
of
Water
to
the
Emperours
,
amongst
the
Gods
,
and
to
the
City
,
by
one
Xenocrates
and
Eumaridas
,
at
their
own
Charges
:
But
the
Name
of
the
City
is
not
mentioned
.
ΘΕΟΙΣ
ΣΕΒΑΣΤΟΙΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΗΙ
ΠΟΛΕΙ
ΤΗΝ
ΚΡΗΝΗΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΑ
ΠΡΟΣ
ΤΟΥΣ
ΒΑΜΟΥΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟ
ΕΠΟΙΚΙΟΝ
ΞΕΝΟΚΡΑΤΗΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΕΥΜΑΡΙΔΑΣ
ΑΝΕΘΗΚΑΝ
ΕΚ
ΤΩΝ
ΙΔΙΩΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΗΝ
ΤΟΥ
ΥΔΑΤΟΣ
ΕΙΣΑΓΩΓΗΝ
I
believe
,
that
here
might
be
the
antient
Stiria
;
if
it
be
not
that
Village
we
past
by
,
not
far
from
the
Convent
:
For
here
is
room
enough
for
a
little
City
:
and
,
I
suppose
,
my
Comrade
did
not
observe
the
Foundations
of
a
Wall
on
the
Top
of
this
Hill
,
as
I
did
another
time
;
as
also
,
the
Ruins
underneath
,
in
the
Valley
,
North
of
it
,
which
they
call
Palaeo-Stiri
,
or
Old
Stiria
.
The
Covent
it self
seemeth
to
have
been
built
out
of
more
antient
Ruins
;
and
I
observ'd
many
Pillars
of
gray
Marble
lying
up
and
down
there
,
and
other
antient
hewn
Stones
.
Their
Accommodation
for
themselves
,
and
Strangers
,
is
indifferent
good
,
considering
the
Country
;
and
they
receive
them
with
as
great
Civility
,
and
Kindness
,
as
the
Grand
Charter-house
,
near
Grenoble
,
in
the
Alps
,
doth
:
though
they
want
their
great
Revenues
,
and
Prosperity
.
They
sent
for
a
good
Lamb
from
the
Fold
,
and
killed
it
for
us
;
and
beside
,
with
Rice
,
Chickens
,
good
Olives
,
Cheese
,
Bread
,
and
Wine
,
they
gave
us
a
most
hearty
and
Christian
Welcome
.
Their
Cells
are
little
arched
Rooms
of
Stone
,
and
every
one
hath
one
to
himself
.
Their
manner
of
living
is
the
same
with
all
the
Greek
Monks
,
using
severe
Fasting
in
their
Lents
,
and
never
eating
Flesh
at
any
time
.
They
rise
three
hours
before
day
to
their
Morning-Service
:
Three
hours
after
Sun-rising
,
is
their
Communion-Service
;
and
two
hours
before
night
,
their
Evening-Service
,
or
Vespers
.
They
have
other
Books
also
,
they
read
between
,
at
set
Hours
,
in
private
.
They
told
us
also
,
That
they
had
many
Manuscripts
;
but
we
saw
only
ordinary
ones
,
as
of
Service-Books
,
Evangelists
,
Saints
Lives
,
&c.
The
best
of
which
was
that
of
St
Cosmas
,
and
St
Damianus
;
with
which
were
joyned
the
Lives
of
St
Chrysostome
,
St
Matthew
,
and
St
Philip
,
the
Apostles
,
upon
Vellom
well
written
.
When
I
return'd
thither
afterwards
,
I
saw
the
Works
of
St
Chrysostome
;
which
then
was
in
a
Fathers
Chamber
;
who
read
it
,
and
understands
the
antient
Greek
pretty
well
.
It
is
fair
written
,
and
by
the
hand
should
be
about
five
or
six
hundred
Years
old
.
They
pretend
to
have
others
of
their
own
,
which
I
could
not
be
permitted
to
see
;
and
some
that
belong'd
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Athens
.
An
Evangelistary
I
bought
,
written
in
Capital
Letters
;
but
as
to
the
Age
,
I
hope
to
give
a
better
Account
another
time
.
They
eat
all
together
in
a
Hall
;
round
which
are
long
Tables
of
white
Marble
,
where
they
sit
according
to
Seniority
;
and
at
the
upper
end
is
a
little
one
,
where
the
Hegoumenos
sits
alone
in
a
Chair
.
They
have
several
Offices
,
and
Ceremonies
,
before
and
after
Dinner
.
At
that
after
Dinner
I
was
present
,
when
I
returned
this
way
,
and
is
thus
:
When
all
have
dined
,
and
are
risen
,
before
they
depart
the
Room
,
there
is
a
piece
of
Bread
brought
in
a
dish
,
and
a
cup
of
Wine
set
upon
the
Hegoumeno's
Table
;
which
by
Prayers
he
seems
to
Consecrate
,
like
the
Sacrament
;
and
then
brings
it
round
the
Hall
:
first
the
Bread
;
of
which
every
one
breaketh
a
Crumb
,
as
they
stand
ranked
from
one
end
of
the
Hall
to
the
other
,
on
each
side
.
Then
the
Wine
is
brought
in
like
manner
,
and
every
one
drinketh
of
it
round
.
After
which
some
Prayers
and
Thanksgivings
are
said
;
and
then
every
one
departeth
to
his
Cell
.
The
next
day
,
after
Morning-Service
,
the
Hegoumenos
carried
us
into
a
kind
of
Buttery
,
as
I
may
call
it
,
and
made
us
breakfast
with
him
,
with
Bread
and
Honey
,
and
Olives
,
good
Wine
and
Aqua
Vitae
.
He
told
us
then
,
amongst
other
things
,
That
the
Ambassadour
of
France
,
Monsieur
De
Nantuille
,
was
there
several
days
,
and
would
fain
have
had
the
Roman
Mass
said
in
their
Church
.
But
they
told
him
,
It
was
a
thing
they
could
by
no
means
grant
,
it
being
contrary
to
their
Rites
.
But
he
yet
pressing
them
,
they
at
last
absolutely
refused
it
;
letting
him
know
,
that
if
such
a
thing
should
be
done
,
they
could
no
more
say
their
Liturgy
in
that
Church
.
At
which
the
Ambassadour
was
very
much
offended
,
being
a
great
Zelot
for
the
Roman
Church
,
who
made
it
his
Business
every
where
to
perswade
the
Greeks
,
that
their
Belief
is
the
same
with
the
Latines
,
some
few
Punctilioes
only
excepted
.
But
they
then
had
had
no
News
of
the
Council
held
by
the
Patriarch
,
and
some
of
the
Bishops
,
by
his
contrivance
;
and
the
Doctrine
of
Transubstantiation
was
altogether
unknown
to
them
,
as
I
before
said
.
There
was
then
a
young
Father
,
that
spake
very
good
Italian
,
being
a
Native
of
Zant
:
He
was
our
Interpreter
;
and
when
we
parted
with
the
Hegoumenos
,
he
carried
us
to
see
their
Provisions
of
Wine
,
and
Olives
,
which
they
preserve
in
the
longest
Casks
I
ever
saw
;
several
of
them
I
measured
,
near
twenty
foot
long
.
Olives
pickled
are
their
great
Sustenance
in
Lent
;
which
are
not
pickled
green
,
as
in
these
Parts
;
but
when
they
are
full
ripe
,
and
full
of
Oyl
.
They
eat
them
with
Vinegar
,
being
very
nourishing
,
and
wholsome
Food
,
and
very
grateful
to
the
Stomach
.
There
is
an
Hermite
,
that
liveth
a
Mile
and
half
off
,
whom
I
saw
not
this
time
;
but
when
I
last
came
that
way
,
the
April
ensuing
,
we
went
to
his
Hermitage
,
THE
HERMITAGE
descending
from
the
Convent
,
down
the
Hill
Southwards
;
first
passing
a
little
River
in
a
pleasant
Plain
,
well
planted
with
Vineyards
and
Olive-trees
;
and
among
them
,
little
Houses
,
where
the
Caloyers
come
sometimes
for
Recreation
,
in
the
Summer
.
After
this
we
mounted
up
by
a
steep
Rock
,
by
an
easie
Ascent
,
in
a
way
cut
out
of
the
Rock
,
and
large
enough
for
two
Carts
to
pass
by
one
another
;
on
the
top
of
which
we
discerned
the
antient
Ruins
of
a
Castle
,
and
a
Town
.
This
I
believe
to
be
that
,
Pausanias
calleth
Bulis
,
in
the
Confines
of
Phocis
and
Boeotia
,
seven
Stadia
,
or
almost
a
Mile
from
the
Port
;
for
there
is
a
Harbour
about
the
same
distance
from
the
Place
;
and
was
,
without
doubt
,
that
which
Strabo
calleth
Mycus
Portus
,
the
last
Port
of
the
Phocaeans
;
beyond
which
the
Rocks
of
Mount
Helicon
did
hang
over
,
as
indeed
they
do
there
.
Near
this
Harbour
the
Convent
hath
a
Metochy
,
or
Farm
;
and
in
the
Harbour
they
fish
,
and
lade
the
Corn
they
can
spare
,
to
transport
it
to
the
Neighbouring
Parts
.
Thence
we
turned
to
the
left
hand
,
upon
a
Ridge
of
craggy
Rocks
,
about
half
a
Mile
,
which
brought
us
to
the
Cell
of
the
Hermite
.
The
Hermitage
is
situated
upon
the
South-East-side
of
a
Rock
;
and
is
a
little
House
,
with
a
pretty
Chapel
,
or
Oratory
,
at
the
upper
end
of
a
large
Garden
,
most
pleasant
by
Nature
,
without
much
Assistance
either
of
Cost
,
or
Art
.
It
is
only
hedged
about
with
such
Shrubs
,
and
Bushes
,
as
the
Soil
beareth
,
the
upper
side
which
is
fenced
by
the
Rock
,
only
excepted
.
But
Nature
is
here
profuse
in
curious
Plants
;
of
which
I
gathered
about
half
a
hundred
,
that
grow
not
ordinarily
in
England
,
in
and
about
the
Garden
:
Of
which
I
shall
defer
to
speak
,
till
I
come
to
Athens
;
because
I
saw
most
of
them
there
again
,
with
many
others
.
Something
below
his
House
,
descending
towards
the
lower
side
of
his
Garden
,
is
a
Fountain
of
very
good
Water
;
and
beyond
that
a
River
,
that
runneth
down
from
the
high
Cliffs
of
the
Helicon
,
making
a
natural
Cascade
,
at
such
a
convenient
distance
,
that
it
affordeth
great
Pleasure
to
the
Eyes
,
without
the
least
Offence
to
the
Ears
:
until
,
at
last
,
with
all
the
murmurs
of
Applause
,
a
Poet
in
his
most
charming
Contemplations
can
fansie
,
it
passeth
by
this
happy
Place
,
where
Peace
and
Innocency
seem
to
dwell
;
far
out
of
the
reach
of
the
Hate
or
Flattery
of
inconstant
Fortune
;
to
which
,
even
those
Rocks
,
and
the
vast
Stones
that
lie
in
its
Channel
,
seem
to
comply
,
and
,
while
Men
seem
dumb
,
make
their
Praises
mount
aloud
to
Heaven
.
A
prodigious
height
round
about
,
one
discovereth
the
Helicon's
white
Tops
,
still
covered
with
Snow
;
which
this
poor
Hermites
aged
Head
seemeth
,
in
epitome
,
to
resemble
.
He
followeth
the
Steps
of
St
John
Baptist
,
in
the
Wilderness
;
not
cloathed
in
Hypocritical
Rags
;
but
with
a
decent
long
Garment
,
of
a
brown
Hair-colour
,
dyed
of
that
hue
with
the
Skins
of
Wallnuts
;
and
not
much
differing
from
the
rest
of
the
Caloyers
.
But
his
Life
is
most
severe
.
His
ordinary
food
is
Bread
and
Herbs
,
and
his
drink
Water
;
and
that
only
on
Sunday
,
Tuesday
,
Thursday
,
and
Saturday
.
Sometime
upon
Saturday
,
Sunday
,
and
great
Holy-days
,
he
will
eat
a
little
Honey
and
Bread
;
but
hardly
ever
drinketh
Wine
,
but
that
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
.
The
time
that
he
spendeth
from
his
Devotions
,
he
employeth
in
writing
Books
of
their
Liturgies
.
He
hath
a
Companion
,
or
Servant
,
that
doth
him
all
necessary
Offices
;
but
useth
not
such
severity
as
himself
.
His
employment
,
at
spare
time
,
is
chiefly
in
making
Crosses
;
which
he
carveth
with
admirable
Curiosity
.
The
Work
is
hollow
,
and
so
fine
,
that
it
is
beyond
Belief
;
and
hath
represented
upon
it
the
principal
Parts
of
our
Faith
,
as
the
Nativity
,
Annunciation
,
&c.
but
especially
the
Death
and
Passion
of
our
Saviour
.
For
one
of
these
I
offered
Ten
Dollers
;
but
he
would
not
part
with
it
,
hearing
we
made
no
use
of
them
in
our
Devotions
in
England
.
Upon
the
Door
of
his
little
Chapel
,
I
found
a
Fragment
of
an
Inscription
;
of
which
I
could
learn
no
great
News
:
only
these
words
,
ΕΠΙ
ΞΕΝΟ
ΒΟΥΛΗ
ΕΠΙ
ΞΕΝΩΝ
.
Perhaps
,
there
was
a
Town
hereabouts
,
called
Epixenus
;
but
I
find
it
not
among
either
the
Antient
,
or
Modern
Geographers
.
Perhaps
it
was
a
Village
,
or
kind
of
Colony
,
built
by
the
forementioned
Xenocrates
.
For
in
that
Inscription
I
find
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟ
ΕΠΟΙΚΙΟΝ
.
Suidas
interprets
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Place
where
Shepherds
,
or
Farmers
,
live
in
the
Country
,
a
Village
,
or
Country-house
;
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
he
interprets
by
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
Colonus
,
one
that
was
put
in
these
Colonies
,
or
Villages
,
to
live
and
cultivate
them
.
And
if
so
,
it
was
of
no
antienter
Date
than
the
Romans
,
by
that
Inscription
.
After
I
had
discoursed
sometime
with
this
good
Old
Man
,
whom
they
esteem
a
Saint
,
I
was
conducted
below
his
Garden
,
between
it
and
the
River
,
to
another
Hutt
;
where
two
other
Caloyers
live
,
and
look
to
a
Garden
,
well
planted
with
Beans
and
Pease
;
and
another
just
by
it
,
furnished
with
four
or
five
hundred
Stocks
of
Bees
.
A
Place
near
as
pleasant
as
the
other
above
;
being
just
upon
the
Banks
of
the
River
;
which
I
esteem
to
be
that
,
which
Pausanias
calleth
Heraclitus
;
upon
supposition
,
that
some
of
the
forementioned
Ruins
are
those
of
Bulis
.
The
good
Caloyer
presently
went
,
and
took
a
Stock
of
Bees
,
and
brought
me
a
Plate
of
delicate
white
Honey-combs
,
with
Bread
and
Olives
,
and
very
good
Wine
:
To
which
he
set
us
down
in
his
Hutt
,
and
made
us
a
Dinner
,
with
far
greater
satisfaction
,
than
the
most
Princely
Banquet
in
Europe
could
afford
us
.
For
the
Quiet
and
Innocency
of
their
Life
,
the
natural
Beauty
of
the
Place
,
the
Rocks
,
Mountains
,
Streams
,
Woods
,
and
curious
Plants
,
joyn'd
with
the
Harmonious
Notes
of
Nightingales
,
and
other
Birds
,
in
whole
Quires
,
celebrating
,
and
as
it
were
,
welcoming
that
forward
Spring
,
to
speak
the
truth
,
so
charmed
my
melancholick
Fancy
for
a
time
,
that
I
had
almost
made
a
Resolution
never
to
part
with
so
great
a
Happiness
,
for
whatever
the
rest
of
the
World
could
present
me
with
.
But
,
in
conclusion
,
it
prov'd
too
hard
a
Task
for
me
,
so
soon
to
wean
my self
from
the
World
.
We
left
this
Convent
sooner
than
otherwise
we
should
have
done
,
by
reason
of
our
Janizaries
,
who
began
to
be
too
bold
with
the
poor
Monks
;
demanding
of
them
whole
Sheep
,
Rice
,
Wine
,
and
whatever
came
in
their
fancy
,
without
either
Modesty
or
Discretion
:
And
they
,
poor
People
,
entertain
all
that
come
with
such
things
as
they
have
,
freely
.
But
few
,
that
are
civil
,
will
go
away
,
without
making
them
a
Requital
,
by
some
charitable
Present
.
We
took
our
Leaves
of
them
about
Noon
,
and
went
part
of
the
same
way
back
,
that
we
came
,
for
about
an
hour
,
over
the
Plain
of
Amphryssus
:
Then
,
turning
Northwards
,
we
passed
by
a
Village
under
the
Helicon
,
on
the
right
hand
,
SYRBE
.
called
Syrbe
:
So
still
keeping
the
Helicon
on
our
right
hand
,
we
kept
turning
under
it
,
till
we
came
again
into
the
way
,
which
brought
us
North-East
to
Livadia
,
an
hour
before
night
.
Livadia
is
an
antient
City
,
and
continues
still
its
old
Name
:
For
the
Greeks
pronounce
B
,
LIVADIA
.
LIBADIA
.
Beta
,
as
we
do
the
V
consonant
;
and
is
not
only
the
Modern
,
but
very
probably
,
the
antient
Pronunciation
.
For
the
Latines
,
when
they
used
the
V
consonant
,
to
write
it
in
Greek
,
they
would
make
use
of
the
letter
Beta
,
and
sometimes
the
ov
:
as
for
Valerianus
,
upon
Medals
I
have
both
ΒΑΛΕΡΙΑΝΟΣ
Balerianos
,
and
ΟΥΑΛΕΡΙΑΝΟΣ
Oualerianos
.
This
is
,
undoubtedly
,
the
antient
Libadia
,
both
by
the
Situation
Authors
give
it
,
the
antient
Buildings
yet
remaining
,
and
several
Inscriptions
we
found
;
where
the
Name
is
mentioned
,
ΠΟΛΙΣ
ΛΕΒΑΔΕΩΝ
,
and
ΛΕΒΑΔΕΙΕΩΝ
,
and
ΛΕΒΑΔΕΙΕΙΟΙΣ
,
being
written
so
many
ways
.
The
Situation
is
about
a
pointed
Hill
;
on
the
top
of
which
is
an
old
Castle
,
on
the
North-side
of
the
high
Cliffs
of
a
moderately
high
Mountain
;
which
I
took
to
be
part
of
the
Helicon
,
seeing
the
white
Tops
of
that
over
it
,
until
I
found
it
separated
from
it
by
a
Valley
at
my
Return
.
But
now
I
suppose
it
to
be
Mons
Tilphusium
,
counted
Fifty
Stadia
from
Haliartus
,
between
that
and
Alalcomenae
,
and
between
Alalacomenae
and
Coronaea
.
The
River
Hereyna
riseth
here
,
HERCYNA
and
cometh
with
such
a
plentiful
Source
out
of
the
Mountain
by
the
Castle
,
that
it
turneth
twenty
Mills
in
the
Town
,
not
a
Bow-shot
off
its
rise
;
and
is
a
large
River
,
so
soon
as
it
comes
together
from
the
several
Mills
:
which
makes
me
I
do
not
call
it
the
Fountain
;
but
think
,
that
some
other
Rivers
from
the
Helicon
do
make
it
rise
here
by
a
Subterraneous
Passage
under
the
Mountain
.
From
Livadia
it
goeth
,
and
meeteth
the
River
I
but
now
mentioned
,
rising
below
Racovi
,
between
Parnassus
and
Cirphis
;
which
cometh
this
way
,
and
joyneth
with
this
River
about
an
hours
riding
,
North
of
Livadia
,
in
the
way
to
Turchocorio
.
We
alighted
at
a
Kan
,
near
the
Entrance
we
came
in
at
;
but
finding
one
of
Zant
,
that
invited
us
to
his
House
,
we
went
to
lodge
with
him
.
He
is
called
Signior
Alexander
,
and
hath
here
advanced
himself
to
be
a
Physician
of
Greece
,
from
a
Cobler
of
Zant.
His
whole
Library
is
a
Book
of
Receipts
.
My
Comrade
set
him
up
with
some
Directions
he
gave
him
,
to
make
Clysters
and
Julips
.
With
all
the
light
we
had
,
we
went
to
view
the
Town
with
him
,
and
one
Belisario
Phoca
,
another
Quack
,
but
naturally
ingenious
.
They
first
shewed
us
the
House
the
Ambassadour
of
France
lodged
in
about
three
Years
before
,
hard
by
the
Rise
of
the
River
,
under
the
Castle
,
and
is
now
where
the
Veivode
inhabiteth
.
Signior
Belisario
seeing
us
search
,
and
copy
Inscriptions
,
carried
us
to
the
Mosque
Omer
,
on
a
Hill
,
on
the
West-side
of
the
Town
;
which
was
formerly
a
Church
,
dedicated
unto
St
George
:
where
he
shewed
us
this
Inscription
upon
the
Minoret
;
which
is
a
Dedication
of
some
Publick
Work
to
Juno
,
and
to
the
City
of
the
Lebadians
.
ΗΡΑ
ΒΑΣΙΛΙΔΙ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΗ
ΠΟΛΕΙ
ΛΕΒΑΔΕΩΝ
ΜΕΝΑΝΔΡΟΣ
ΧΡΗΣΙΜΟΥ
ΙΕΡΗΤΕΥΣΑΣ
ΠΕΝΤΑ
ΕΤΗΡΙΔΑ
ΕΚ
ΤΩΝ
ΙΔΙΩΝ
ΑΝΕΘΗΚΕΝ
ΙΕΡΗΤΕΥΣΑΣΗΣ
ΤΗΣ
ΓΥΝΑΙΚΟΣ
ΑΥΤΟΥ
ΠΑΡΗΣΙΑΣ
ΤΗΣ
ΟΝΑΣΙΜΒΡΩΤΟΥ
A
Turk
,
that
saw
us
copying
it
,
told
us
,
He
would
shew
us
two
or
three
more
such
as
that
;
and
very
civilly
brought
us
to
another
Mosque
,
called
Omer
,
at
the
bottom
of
the
Hill
;
where
we
found
three
Inscriptions
more
,
with
the
Name
of
the
Town
.
ΧΑΡΟΠΙΝΩ
ΑΡΧΟΝΤΟΣ
ΒΟΙΩΤΟΙΣ
ΛΕΒΑΔΕΙΕΙΟΙΣ
ΔΕΚΑ
ΟΤΤΙΟΣΙ
ΛΑΤΙΓΕΤΙΕΣ
ΛΠΕΓΡΑΨΑΝΤΟ
ΔΙΟΝΥΣΟΔΩΡΟΣ
ΝΙΔΡΙΑΟ
ΔΕΞΙΠΠΟΣ
ΑΓΛΑΩΝΟΣ
ΦΙΛΟ
ΞΕΝΟΣ
ΧΕΙΡΙΑΟΦΙΛΩΝ
ΔΑΜΟΚΛΙΔΑΟ
ΜΗΝΑΣΙΑΔΕΙΑΡΗΙΚΩ
ΕΥΛΑΝΟΣ
ΤΙΜΑΣΘΙΩ
ΑΛΕΞΟΝΑ
ΠΟΛΛΙΔΑΡΩ
ΙΕΡΕΙΣ
ΝΙΚΟΝΟΣ
ΑΜΙΝΤΑΣ
ΣΑΟ
ΕΙΚΩΠΡΟΞΕΝΟΣ
ΣΑΩΝΟΣ
ΕΥΤΠΩΝ
ΞΕΝΩΝΟΣ
ΗΡΑΚΛΕΙΤΟΣ
ΛΑ
ΜΙΑΣΕ
ΑΣΙΑΣ
ΤΡΕΨΙΠΠΙΔΑΟ
ΑΡΙΣΤΟΓΙΤΩΝ
ΜΝΑΣΙΛΛΟΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΜΝΗΙΩΝΟΣ
ΚΑΡΑΙΧΟΣ
ΜΝΑΣΙΜΕΙΔΩ
ΒΡΑΝΙΔΑΣ
ΜΝΑΣΙΜΑΧΑ
ΦΙΛΩΝ
ΑΣΩΠΙΧΩ
ΕΥΦΙΛΕΙΤΟΣ
ΑΝΤΑΝΑΡΟΥ
ΠΑΣΙΩΝ
ΑΡΙΣΤΩΝΟΣ
ΚΑΛΛΙΑΣ
ΑΡΙΣΤΩΝΟΣ
ΟΛΥΜΠΙΟΣ
ΠΑΜΠΙΡΑΟ
ΜΝΑΣΙΑΣ
ΠΛΕΙΩΝΟΣ
ΑΡΙΣΤΩΝ
ΟΦΕΛΕΙΜΩ
ΞΕΝΟΚΛΕΙΣ
ΣΑΥΜΕΙΛΩ
ΔΙΟΠΙΘΕΣ
ΟΦΙΛΕΙΜΩΝ
.......................
ΚΛΙΟΝΑΞ
....
ΘΕΟΔΟΤΟΣ
ΙΠΠΑΡΧΟΣ
....
ΙΣΙΩ
ΑΡΙΣΤΩΝ
ΦΙΛΟΚΡΑΣΙΟΣ
This
Town
was
celebrated
in
old
times
for
the
Oracle
of
Trophonius
;
which
was
in
a
Cavern
,
in
a
Hill
.
I
rather
believe
it
was
in
that
above
the
Town
,
than
that
Monsieur
Spon
mentions
,
and
we
saw
in
a
Rock
,
a
Mile
distant
North
of
it
,
when
we
parted
thence
to
Thebes
.
But
Pausanias
indeed
is
not
so
clear
as
might
be
wished
,
by
reason
of
his
long
Digression
.
Nevertheless
one
may
collect
it
,
being
he
saith
,
That
the
Trophonian
Grove
was
by
the
Fountain
of
this
River
Hercyna
:
And
I
observ'd
,
where
the
Water
issueth
out
in
greatest
abundance
,
it
was
made
up
with
Boards
,
just
in
the
Corner
under
the
Castle
,
without
doubt
to
cover
some
dangerous
Cavern
.
And
Pausanias
saith
,
This
Oracle
was
in
the
Mountain
above
the
Grove
;
so
that
it
must
be
that
above
the
Town
,
if
that
were
the
Fountain
Hercyna
,
of
which
there
is
no
doubt
.
By
Pausanias
his
Description
,
one
would
believe
,
that
the
Hole
on
the
Top
of
the
Hill
reached
to
this
at
the
Bottom
.
For
those
that
entred
it
to
consult
the
Oracle
,
were
to
put
their
Head
and
Knees
in
such
a
certain
place
and
posture
,
and
were
suddenly
carried
down
as
by
a
Vortex
,
or
Whirlepool
of
a
most
swift
River
.
This
might
easily
be
so
done
,
by
stopping
the
Water
at
the
Bottom
,
until
it
rose
very
high
;
and
then
letting
it
go
of
a
sudden
:
But
he
that
went
to
steal
the
Treasure
there
,
had
not
so
good
a
Preparation
:
for
it
prov'd
a
Trap
to
him
,
by
which
he
broke
himself
to
pieces
,
and
was
taken
up
another
way
,
as
Pausanias
informs
you
.
All
these
things
want
good
Search
,
and
Examination
;
and
are
not
easily
to
be
found
out
by
Travellers
,
that
stay
but
a
little
while
in
a
Place
;
unless
we
should
suppose
them
to
have
so
many
of
the
antient
Greek
Authors
almost
by
heart
.
There
were
publick
Games
instituted
in
honour
of
this
God
Trophonius
:
of
which
notwithstanding
none
of
the
●●tients
speak
,
unless
Julius
Pollux
;
who
mentions
only
,
that
these
Games
took
their
Name
from
Trophonius
:
Yet
that
they
were
celebrated
in
this
Place
,
viz.
at
Livadia
,
we
found
by
a
Stone
at
Megara
,
erected
in
honour
to
one
,
who
amongst
the
Prizes
he
had
gain'd
in
other
Places
,
had
won
these
also
at
Livadia
.
We
found
an
Inscription
,
wherein
there
seems
to
be
a
Town
of
this
Name
.
ΤΟΙ
ΙΠΠΟΤΗ
ΛΕΒΑΔΕΙΕΩΝ
ΑΝΕΘΙΑΝ
ΤΡΕΦΩΝΙΟΙ
..
ΝΠΑΞΑΝΤΕΣ
ΙΠΠΑΣΙΝΠΑΜΒΟΙΩΤΙΑ
ΙΠΠΑΡΧΟΝΤΟΣ
ΔΕΞΙΠΠΟΣ
.
ΑΥΚΡΑΤΕΙΩ
ΕΙΛΑΡΧΙΟΝΤΩΝ
ΑΡΙΣΤΩΝΟΣ
ΘΡΑΣΩΝΙΩ
ΕΠΙΤΙΜΟΣ
ΑΥΚΡΑΤΕΙΩ
But
therein
they
are
written
ΤΡΕΦΩΝΙΟΙ
,
if
I
have
copied
it
right
;
of
which
I
am
not
so
well
assured
,
as
to
be
positive
.
The
Game
Pamboiotia
is
here
mentioned
,
which
Strabo
and
Pausanias
say
,
was
celebrated
in
the
Plain
of
Coronaea
,
by
or
in
the
Temple
of
Minerva
Itonia
;
where
all
the
Boeotians
assembled
for
that
purpose
.
January
the
Twenty
fifth
we
parted
from
Livadia
about
eleven
in
the
Morning
;
and
about
half
a
Mile
out
of
Town
,
being
come
to
the
top
of
a
little
Hill
,
being
a
small
Ridge
of
Laphystius
,
we
had
the
Prospect
of
a
spacious
and
fertil
Plain
,
encompassed
with
Mountains
,
but
not
very
high
,
if
compared
with
those
of
Parnassus
and
Helicon
.
It
is
stretched
in
length
from
Livadia
,
South-East
,
near
twenty
Miles
;
and
in
breadth
is
as
much
,
comprehending
the
Lake
and
Marshes
;
which
take
up
near
half
of
the
North-East
side
of
it
.
This
Lake
was
formerly
called
The
Lake
of
Copais
;
but
now
Livadias
Limne
,
or
The
Lake
of
Livadia
:
and
not
Stivo-lago
;
meaning
,
I
suppose
,
Thiva
Limne
,
as
our
Modern
Maps
make
it
.
For
that
is
another
Lake
,
that
was
formerly
called
Hylica
palus
:
Of
all
which
I
shall
have
more
to
say
in
the
Last
Book
.
We
left
the
Lake
Copais
at
a
good
distance
,
on
the
left
hand
,
and
kept
still
streight
forwards
under
the
Mountains
,
on
the
right
hand
,
South-Eastwards
;
which
,
I
suppose
,
were
the
Mountains
Tilphusium
and
Laphystius
.
I
observ'd
six
good
large
Streams
,
crossing
our
way
,
and
running
Northwards
towards
the
Lake
;
which
may
be
Ocaled
,
Tilphusa
,
Lophis
,
Olmens
,
Coralius
,
and
Permessus
,
mentioned
by
Pausanias
and
Strabo
.
There
are
many
little
Villages
up
and
down
in
this
Plain
;
some
Vineyards
,
a
great
deal
of
Corn-ground
and
Pasturage
;
well
stock'd
also
with
Sheep
,
and
other
Cattle
.
But
it
is
very
much
subject
to
Inundations
,
upon
great
Rains
,
or
melting
of
the
Snow
from
the
Mountains
:
which
is
no
wonder
,
having
no
Passage
above
ground
for
the
Water
out
of
the
Lake
,
but
only
that
into
Hylica
palus
:
which
also
lieth
so
high
,
that
the
greatest
●art
of
the
Plain
must
needs
be
drowned
,
before
the
overflowing
Water
would
find
a
Passage
that
way
;
the
ordinary
Passages
out
of
the
Lake
being
under
ground
.
About
fourteen
Miles
from
Livadia
we
past
by
a
Village
on
our
left
hand
,
called
Charamenitis
;
and
about
an
hour
before
night
another
,
which
they
call
Diminia
;
that
is
to
say
,
Two
Months
,
because
the
Corn
there
is
sowed
,
ripe
,
and
reaped
within
the
space
of
two
Months
:
the
Floods
of
the
Lake
not
permitting
them
to
sow
before
April
,
and
it
being
Harvest-time
with
them
by
the
beginning
of
June
.
By
this
Town
is
a
Rock
;
on
the
Top
of
which
appear
the
antient
Walls
of
a
Town
.
My
Companion
thinketh
,
it
may
be
Onchestus
;
but
I
think
it
rather
Coronaea
,
for
Reasons
I
have
elsewhere
given
.
Here
is
a
Fountain
,
that
riseth
at
the
Foot
of
the
Rock
;
which
makes
the
Stream
Coralius
.
In
half
an
hour
thence
we
came
to
Megalo-molci
;
where
we
lodged
in
an
indifferent
good
Kan
.
Molci
signifies
properly
Farms
belonging
to
the
Grand
Signior
;
where
those
that
inhabit
are
no
other
than
his
Servants
,
and
Workmen
.
This
is
a
large
square
Court
,
composed
of
little
Houses
,
for
those
that
either
labour
,
till
the
Ground
,
or
attend
the
Cattle
;
where
at
night
they
retire
to
lodge
.
These
seem
badly
to
imitate
the
Roman
Colonies
,
with
this
great
difference
,
That
those
had
still
some
great
Priviledges
granted
them
;
but
these
are
all
Slaves
.
The
next
day
we
parted
thence
by
Sun-rising
,
and
within
half
an
hour
came
to
the
South-East
end
of
the
Plain
,
bounded
by
a
little
Ridge
of
a
Mountain
,
that
runneth
out
from
Mount
Phoenix
on
the
left
hand
,
and
another
on
the
right
I
believe
was
Libethrius
.
As
soon
as
we
got
on
the
Top
of
this
Hill
we
began
to
see
Thebes
,
at
the
further
end
of
another
Plain
,
East
North-East
of
us
;
and
behind
us
we
had
the
Hill
by
Livadia
,
West
North-West
.
This
Plain
is
now
called
Thivas
Cambos
;
and
in
old
time
;
to
the
same
effect
,
the
Theban
Plain
.
It
is
bounded
with
Hills
and
Mountains
,
and
is
much
less
than
that
of
Livadia
.
The
Northern
Bounds
of
this
I
take
to
be
the
Mountain
Phoenicius
,
from
Strabo
;
which
Pausanias
seems
to
call
Sphinx
,
or
Sphingius
mons
.
That
on
the
right
hand
,
or
the
Southern
Bounds
of
this
Plain
,
I
know
not
how
it
was
antiently
called
;
but
is
a
Ridge
of
the
Mountain
Libethrius
,
which
is
the
same
of
the
Mountain
Helicon
:
and
is
the
same
that
separates
the
Plain
of
Thespia
,
from
the
Plain
of
Thebes
.
I
observed
a
Torrent
run
down
from
this
Mountain
in
wet
Weather
,
which
stagnates
in
the
Plain
;
and
makes
it
very
dangerous
to
be
passed
,
for
a
time
,
on
that
Road.
About
the
middle
of
this
Plain
I
observed
a
Stream
,
I
suppose
was
called
Peroe
;
and
hard
by
the
Town
another
,
which
I
believe
to
be
that
of
Dirce
:
Both
which
,
running
Northward
,
to
the
Lake
of
Thebes
,
called
now
Thivas
Limne
,
but
antiently
Hylica
palus
,
we
crossed
and
arrived
at
Thebes
by
Noon
.
Thebes
is
yet
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
they
pronounce
Thiva
,
THEBES
.
and
not
Stiva
,
as
our
Maps
have
it
;
which
is
from
the
same
Errour
I
have
often
mentioned
,
hearing
the
Greeks
say
Stin
,
Thiva
,
and
not
knowing
how
to
pronounce
their
Theta
,
or
Th.
Thebes
is
situated
in
Thirty
eight
Degrees
,
Twenty
two
Minutes
Latitude
,
as
Mr
Vernon
observed
;
and
between
two
little
Streams
,
one
on
the
West
side
,
and
the
other
on
the
East
side
.
This
I
guess
to
be
Ismenus
,
and
the
other
Dirce
,
as
I
said
.
I
know
not
why
my
Comrade
seemeth
of
the
contrary
Opinion
.
For
Pausanias
,
after
he
had
described
the
North
,
and
East
Regions
,
from
the
Gate
Praetida
to
Chalcis
ward
,
begins
again
at
the
Gate
Neitis
;
and
after
some
Monuments
taken
notice
of
there
,
passeth
this
River
Dirce
,
and
so
goes
on
to
the
Temple
of
the
Cabira
and
Thespia
:
all
which
is
Westward
of
the
City
.
He
saith
also
,
Ismenius
is
out
of
the
Town
,
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Gate
Homoloides
,
and
passeth
by
a
Hill
,
called
by
the
same
Name
,
Ismenius
;
which
cannot
agree
with
any
thing
Westward
,
but
with
that
Eastward
.
This
Town
seemeth
now
in
the
same
condition
it
was
in
Pausanias
his
time
;
that
is
to
say
,
only
inhabited
in
that
Part
,
which
was
the
Castle
;
and
in
more
antient
times
called
Cadmea
,
from
Cadmus
its
Founder
,
Son
of
Agenor
:
who
after
he
had
a
long
time
,
in
vain
,
sought
his
Sister
Europa
,
stollen
away
by
Jupiter
;
and
not
daring
to
return
to
his
Father
,
by
command
of
the
Oracle
he
staid
,
and
built
here
a
strong
Castle
upon
a
small
Hill
:
which
Amphion
afterwards
walled
in
,
as
the
Poets
fansie
,
by
the
sound
of
his
Harp
,
making
the
Stones
to
come
,
and
lay
themselves
in
due
Order
for
the
Building
.
The
Walls
that
now
are
,
seem
very
antient
,
having
some
square
Towers
,
the
Stones
well
hewn
,
and
laid
in
very
exact
Order
,
according
to
Rules
of
Art
.
The
Figure
of
the
Castle
is
oval
;
and
all
within
the
Walls
close
built
,
better
fashion'd
,
and
higher
than
is
usual
in
that
Country
.
It
is
esteemed
three
Miles
about
,
and
to
contain
three
or
four
thousand
Souls
.
The
Turks
,
who
seem
the
least
Part
of
the
Town
,
have
two
Mosques
,
and
the
Christians
several
Churches
.
The
Cathedral
is
called
Panagia
Chrysophoritza
;
which
hath
nothing
of
special
Remark
about
it
,
only
some
Fragments
of
antient
Inscriptions
among
the
Stones
of
the
Pavement
;
and
such
as
these
,
in
some
other
Places
about
the
Town
,
are
all
the
Remains
of
Antiquity
we
saw
.
We
found
not
the
Temples
,
Gymnasium
,
and
other
such
Buildings
,
mentioned
by
the
Antients
to
have
been
there
.
This
was
,
in
antient
times
,
the
chief
City
of
Boeotia
;
yet
never
were
they
very
famous
in
History
,
either
for
Wit
,
Learning
,
or
Valour
:
only
they
behav'd
themselves
bravely
against
the
Lacedemonians
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Epaminondas
their
General
,
a
Theban
born
,
and
one
of
the
most
Valiant
and
Renowned
Captains
of
Greece
:
which
made
Justin
say
,
That
the
Glory
of
the
Thebans
was
born
,
and
buried
with
Epaminondas
.
There
are
two
Kans
in
the
Town
;
but
we
lodged
at
a
Greek's
House
,
called
Constantine
,
Son
of
Panagioti
Luca
of
Livadia
;
who
entertain'd
us
civilly
.
He
carried
us
a
little
out
of
the
Town
,
towards
the
way
to
Negropont
;
and
shewed
us
a
Hill
,
where
they
dig
a
kind
of
Stone
they
make
Bowls
for
Tabaco-pipes
of
.
The
Stone
,
when
't
is
first
dig'd
out
of
a
deep
Pit
,
is
of
the
colour
of
new
Cheese
,
and
almost
as
soft
,
being
in
lumps
ordinarily
as
big
as
a
Man's
two
Fists
.
This
they
bring
to
the
Town
,
and
carve
very
curiously
into
Bowls
of
Pipes
;
which
,
as
soon
as
it
is
dry
,
groweth
very
hard
,
as
white
as
Snow
,
and
shining
.
The
best
are
sold
for
Ten
Aspers
apiece
,
and
the
worser
sort
for
Five
Aspers
.
The
best
,
and
least
apt
to
break
,
are
those
which
are
heaviest
:
Some
of
them
I
bought
,
and
do
reserve
among
my
natural
Curiosities
.
This
Hill
I
guess
to
be
that
called
Ismenius
Collis
;
and
hath
the
little
River
running
by
the
East-side
of
it
.
Not
far
from
this
,
crossing
over
the
Stream
,
is
a
Village
called
Tabacides
,
from
that
Hill
;
where
there
is
a
Church
dedicated
to
St
Luke
,
with
a
Tomb
in
it
;
which
,
they
say
,
is
St
Luke's
:
but
the
Inscription
upon
it
,
sheweth
it
to
have
been
some
antient
Pagan's
Tomb
,
whose
Name
was
Nedymos
.
ϹΚΗΝΩϹ
ΜΕΝ
ΓΕΝΕΤΗΡΕϹ
ΕΠΕΙ
ΓΕΡΑϹΕϹ
ΤΙ
ΘΑΝΟΥϹΙ
ΤΕΙΜΩΝ
ΤΕ
ΚΛΑΙΕϹΚΟΝ
ΑΝΑΙΘΗΤΟ
ΠΕΡΙ
ΤΥΜΒΟΝ
ΨΥΧΗ
ΔΕϹΤΟ
ΔΙΚΑΙΟΝ
ΕΒΗ
ΗΝ
Δ
ΟΥΝΟΜΑ
ΤΟΥΜΟΝ
ΝΗΔΥΜΟϹ
ΙΤΑΛΙΚΗϹ
ΑΔΑΗϹ
ΠΑΙϹ
ΙΜΕΡΟϹ
ΟΝΤΩϹ
ΟΥΚ
ΗΜΗΝ
ΕΜΕΡΟϹ
ΘΕ
ΠΟΛΥΝ
ΧΡΟΝΟΝ
ΕΙΤΕ
ΓΕΝΗΘΗΝ
ΕΙϹ
ΟΛΙΤΩΝ
ΕΤΕΩΝ
ΕΝ
ΑΡΙΘΜΙΟϹ
ΑϹΤΑΤΟϹ
ΑΙΩΝ
ΟΥΚ
ΑΝΕΔΡΑϹΤΟΝ
ΕΧΩΝ
ΙΔΙΟΝ
ΔΡΟΜΟΝ
ΗϹ
ΔΕ
ΛΑΧΕΝΤΟϹ
ΜΟΙΡΗϹ
ΤΑΥΤΗΝ
ΕΚΤΕΛΕϹΕΙ
ΚΑΙ
ΓΑΡ
ΒΑϹΙΛΗΕϹ
ΤΑΥΤ
'
ΕΠΕΓΡΑΨΕ
ΠΑΤΗΡ
Ο
ΖΩϹΙΜΟϹ
ΕΙΝΕΚ
'
ΕΜΕΙΟ
ΑΙΜΝΗϹΤΟΝ
ΕΧΩΝ
ΨΥΧΗϹ
ΠΟΘΟΝ
ΑΘΑΝΑΤΟΙΟ
The
Pappa
told
us
,
That
those
who
laid
the
Saint's
Body
there
,
thought
good
to
put
another
Inscription
upon
it
,
to
hide
it
from
the
Heathens
.
Which
shewed
the
quickness
of
his
Wit
,
and
Ignorance
,
at
the
same
time
,
but
was
not
satisfactory
to
us
.
Perhaps
it
was
,
where
St
Luke
the
Hermit's
Body
was
first
laid
,
by
such
as
found
this
Tomb
empty
,
before
it
was
removed
to
St
Luke's
Convent
.
There
are
several
other
Villages
near
this
Town
,
which
are
instead
of
Suburbs
to
it
;
whereof
St
Theodore
is
the
best
,
lying
South
of
Tabacides
.
Thursday
January
the
Twenty
sixth
,
we
parted
from
Thiva
,
or
Thebes
,
as
soon
as
it
was
day
;
and
going
out
at
the
East-gate
,
we
turned
South-Eastwards
,
and
passed
a
long
the
Stream
Ismenus
,
which
turneth
several
Mills
in
its
course
.
After
a
Mile
,
or
a
Mile
and
half
riding
up
Hill
,
by
an
easie
Ascent
,
we
came
to
the
Fountain-head
;
which
is
a
very
fine
,
large
,
and
clear
Spring
,
and
was
dedicated
to
Mars
,
who
,
as
the
Poets
tell
,
protected
it
by
a
Dragon
.
We
still
kept
on
,
mounting
by
an
easie
Ascent
,
a
Mile
or
two
further
;
and
then
again
as
easily
descending
a
little
way
,
by
a
Bridge
we
past
over
a
Stream
,
which
runneth
Eastwards
;
and
is
,
without
doubt
,
the
River
Asopus
.
After
this
we
began
again
to
ascend
;
and
at
last
went
up
a
Rocky
Hill
,
by
a
very
bad
way
,
until
about
Noon
we
got
past
the
Top
of
it
,
to
a
Village
called
Vlachi
;
ULACHI
.
which
is
the
Name
the
Albaneses
call
themselves
by
,
in
their
own
Language
;
and
is
inhabited
by
them
,
in
about
thirty
or
forty
Houses
.
I
observed
some
antient
Walls
,
and
Caves
under
ground
;
and
before
we
came
to
it
,
a
little
Tower
,
upon
the
Top
of
a
Hill
,
from
whence
one
seeth
Thebes
,
as
I
was
after
told
by
Consul
Giraud
.
This
is
a
kind
of
Ridge
of
the
Mountain
Cithaeron
,
that
runneth
out
from
it
Eastward
towards
Oropus
,
and
was
sometimes
the
Bounds
of
Attica
and
Boeotia
:
And
this
Village
was
,
in
old
times
,
perhaps
,
that
Harma
of
Attica
,
HARMA
ATTICAE
.
mention'd
by
the
Antients
.
This
Village
had
been
pillaged
by
Pyrates
,
not
above
two
or
three
days
before
;
and
they
were
almost
frighted
out
of
their
Senses
,
at
the
sight
of
us
.
It
is
strange
those
Robbers
should
be
so
bold
,
as
to
come
so
far
from
Sea
,
and
up
so
bad
ways
,
as
they
must
needs
do
to
come
hither
.
For
from
the
Corinthian
Gulph
,
it
is
at
least
fifteen
Miles
;
and
as
much
,
or
more
,
from
that
of
Negropont
.
And
that
they
should
not
be
able
to
defend
themselves
from
so
inconsiderable
a
number
of
Men
,
as
those
Pyrates
must
needs
be
,
is
as
strange
.
But
the
reason
is
,
That
in
the
day-time
few
of
the
Men
,
pertaining
to
that
Place
,
are
at
home
,
being
dispersed
up
and
down
the
Mountains
with
their
Flocks
and
Herds
;
and
are
not
permitted
by
the
Turks
,
to
have
Arms
in
their
Houses
.
After
Dinner
we
passed
over
a
Plain
,
for
two
hours
and
a
half
;
and
by
the
way
,
I
observed
many
Ponds
up
and
down
in
it
,
with
plenty
of
Wild
Ducks
,
and
Teal
in
them
;
one
or
two
of
which
we
shot
.
Here
are
also
many
of
those
Oaks
I
before
described
at
Troy
,
with
great
Acorns
they
gather
Vellania
from
.
Thence
we
mounted
again
,
until
towards
Evening
,
we
came
to
the
Top
of
the
Mountain
Parnes
,
or
Parnethes
;
which
must
not
be
mistaken
for
Parnassus
.
This
is
a
great
and
high
Mountain
,
and
was
the
more
antient
Bounds
of
the
Attica
,
before
Citheron
came
to
be
so
.
My
Companion
calleth
it
now
Ozea
,
or
Noezaea
:
and
't
is
very
true
,
that
part
of
it
,
viz.
going
from
Attica
to
Negropont
,
is
called
so
:
but
this
is
called
Chasha
,
from
a
Village
on
the
side
of
it
,
in
the
way
down
to
the
Plains
of
Attica
,
so
named
.
Here
we
lay
in
a
miserable
ruin'd
Kan
,
without
any
Door
,
or
any
other
Accommodation
belonging
to
it
,
but
what
we
brought
with
us
;
only
there
is
a
very
curious
Fountain
hard
by
it
,
where
the
Wolves
,
and
Bears
,
and
Wild
Boars
come
to
drink
;
to
which
this
Mountain
is
yet
a
great
Covert
.
For
it
is
indeed
almost
covered
with
Pine-trees
;
of
which
we
made
a
good
Fire
to
keep
us
from
the
cold
;
and
stopped
up
the
Entrance
into
the
Kan
,
to
secure
us
from
the
Assaults
of
Wild
Beasts
.
Just
by
this
Place
,
BIGLA-CASTRO
.
upon
a
Rock
in
the
Passage
,
are
the
Ruins
of
an
old
Castle
,
which
they
now
call
Bigla-Castro
,
which
signifies
a
Watch-Tower
.
The
Walls
that
remain
seem
very
antient
,
and
are
well
cemented
together
,
of
good
,
well
hewn
,
and
hard
Stone
.
The
Distance
from
Athens
that
Authors
give
of
Phyla
,
and
the
Description
of
Xenophon
,
and
Diodorus
Siculus
,
make
me
believe
,
that
this
was
antiently
called
Phyla
,
famous
for
the
Exploit
of
Thrasibulus
;
who
here
began
his
Stratagem
,
for
regaining
the
Liberty
of
his
Country
,
Athens
and
Attica
,
from
the
thirty
Tyrants
imposed
on
them
by
the
Lacedemonians
.
From
this
Mountain
we
looked
down
,
with
unspeakable
Pleasure
and
Content
,
upon
the
celebrated
Athens
,
we
had
so
long
wished
to
be
at
;
with
the
noble
Plains
of
Attica
,
so
famous
in
antient
Story
.
The
next
Morning
we
descended
the
Mountain
by
a
narrow
and
dangerous
way
,
passing
by
a
Village
called
Chasha
,
about
half
way
down
.
From
the
Foot
of
this
Mountain
to
Athens
,
is
a
very
good
plain
way
,
and
of
about
ten
or
a
dozen
Miles
thither
,
as
I
believe
;
for
we
came
not
to
Athens
,
till
near
about
Noon
:
first
passing
by
a
Wood
of
Olive-trees
,
about
three
Miles
distant
from
the
Town
,
with
several
pleasant
Villages
of
the
Athenians
in
it
,
and
a
River
running
through
it
.
This
was
on
Friday
January
the
Twenty-seventh
,
We
began
now
to
think
our selves
come
into
a
more
civillized
Country
,
than
we
had
yet
passed
.
For
not
a
Shepherd
that
we
met
,
but
bid
us
welcom
,
and
wished
us
a
good
Journey
.
We
went
,
and
alighted
at
Mr
Jean
Giraud's
House
,
Consul
for
the
English
at
Athens
;
who
with
great
Humanity
received
and
entertain'd
us
,
during
our
Stay
there
,
doing
us
all
the
Friendly
Offices
we
could
wish
;
and
whom
,
in
all
respects
,
we
found
to
be
a
worthy
,
honest
,
and
ingenious
Man
,
very
fit
for
that
Place
;
understanding
the
Modern
Languages
very
well
.
Now
therefore
we
resolved
to
rest
us
some
time
,
and
to
refresh
our selves
,
after
our
tedious
and
wearisom
Journey
from
Zant.
And
this
we
had
need
enough
to
do
,
that
we
might
with
the
more
Care
and
Exactness
,
see
,
view
,
and
compare
all
things
necessary
to
give
an
Account
of
this
Place
,
that
might
not
deserve
so
much
Censure
for
the
Truth
of
it
,
as
some
before
us
have
done
.
The
End
of
the
Fourth
Book
.
THE
Fifth
BOOK
.
THE
DESCRIPTION
OF
ATHENS
,
&c.
ATHENS
is
the
chief
City
of
that
Province
of
Greece
,
which
was
called
,
in
times
past
,
Attica
;
a
City
now
reduced
to
near
the
lowest
Ebb
of
Fortune
:
But
of
Fame
so
great
,
that
few
Cities
in
the
World
can
dispute
Precedence
with
her
,
or
few
pretend
to
have
been
her
Equals
.
For
,
whether
you
consider
her
Antiquity
,
Valour
,
Power
,
Learning
,
or
any
other
Quality
,
that
may
make
a
Place
illustrious
,
and
renowned
in
the
World
,
she
still
seems
triumphant
.
Neither
hath
any
City
had
a
larger
share
in
good
and
bad
Fortune
,
than
Athens
.
Her
People
owned
no
Original
,
but
the
Earth
they
inhabited
;
and
scarce
allowed
the
Sun
to
be
elder
than
they
:
Nor
would
they
acknowledge
to
have
received
their
Name
from
any
,
but
their
chief
Goddess
Minerva
,
whom
they
knew
by
the
Name
of
ΑΘΗΝΑ
.
But
they
planted
many
Colonies
,
and
gave
both
Names
and
Laws
to
them
;
of
which
Meursius
reckons
to
the
number
of
forty
.
But
the
less
credulous
among
them
,
and
more
judicious
Historians
,
agree
,
That
Cecrops
,
being
the
first
that
reduced
the
Inhabitants
of
Attica
,
the
Off-spring
of
the
Carians
and
Aonians
,
under
a
Political
Government
,
did
by
the
same
means
advance
himself
to
be
their
King
;
and
as
the
most
advantageous
Place
of
his
whole
Dominions
,
which
contain'd
all
within
the
Mountains
Gerania
,
Oenoa
,
Parnes
,
and
Lycabettus
;
that
is
,
from
the
Isthmus
to
Oropus
,
near
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Asopus
,
chose
this
Rock
,
which
is
situated
in
a
large
Plain
,
and
near
the
middle
of
this
Country
,
to
build
the
Metropolis
of
his
Kingdom
,
calling
it
,
and
its
whole
Territory
by
his
own
Name
,
Cecropia
;
whereas
it
was
called
before
him
,
Actica
;
and
also
Ionia
,
from
Ion
,
the
Son
of
Xuthus
.
map of Athens
Athenoe
exparte
Marina
-
1
Big●acastro
-
2
Temp:
Minerva
-
3
Theatrum
Bacchi
-
4
Hag.
Maria
Spoliotissa
-
5
Hagia
Maria
Lycodemo
-
6
Aquae
ductus
Hadriani
-
8
Musaeum
-
9
Temp:
Dianae
-
10
Stadium
-
11
Temp:
C●reris
no●nullis
-
12
Musae
Ilissiades
This
,
they
suppose
,
came
to
pass
not
long
after
Deucalion's
Flood
,
Eight
hundred
and
thirty
Years
before
the
Building
of
Rome
,
and
about
a
Thousand
,
five
hundred
,
and
eighty
Years
before
the
Incarnation
of
our
Saviour
;
to
which
the
time
that
is
since
elapsed
,
being
added
,
viz.
a
Thousand
,
six
hundred
,
seventy
eight
Years
,
it
will
be
about
Three
thousand
,
two
hundred
,
and
fifty
Years
ago
,
that
Athens
was
built
;
not
to
be
more
exact
,
than
I
can
justify
.
For
even
the
Chronologers
themselves
differ
in
their
Accounts
some
Years
.
The
Marmora
Oxoniensia
compute
Three
thousand
,
two
hundred
,
and
sixty
Years
.
Helvicus
saith
,
Three
thousand
,
two
hundred
,
forty
six
Years
.
Cecrops
divided
his
Kingdom
into
twelve
principal
Cities
,
and
was
the
Author
of
many
excellent
Laws
and
Constitutions
,
especially
touching
Marriage
.
Wherefore
they
represented
him
like
Janus
,
with
two
Faces
,
but
one
Head
;
signifying
,
that
the
Union
between
Man
and
Wife
,
was
such
,
that
they
made
but
One
Being
,
with
different
Aspects
.
Each
of
these
twelve
Cities
had
Courts
of
Judicature
,
and
Magistrates
of
their
own
:
and
were
so
little
subject
to
their
Princes
,
the
Successors
and
Posterity
of
Cecrops
,
that
they
seldom
or
never
consulted
them
,
save
only
in
cases
of
some
imminent
and
publick
Danger
;
and
did
so
absolutely
order
their
own
Concerns
,
that
sometimes
they
waged
War
against
each
other
,
without
their
Kings
.
But
still
Cecropia
was
the
chief
Seat
of
their
Empire
,
and
daily
augmented
in
Riches
,
Greatness
,
and
Strength
,
until
Ericthonius
,
the
fourth
King
of
Attica
;
who
being
admonished
by
the
Oracle
,
That
Neptune
and
Minerva
did
strive
who
should
have
the
Honour
of
giving
a
new
Name
to
his
City
,
put
it
to
the
general
Vote
of
his
People
;
wherein
both
Sexes
,
Men
and
Women
,
having
their
Voices
,
the
Goddess
Minerva
carried
it
,
and
had
the
Victory
by
one
Vote
.
So
they
named
the
City
after
her
own
Name
,
Athena
:
For
so
is
Minerva
called
by
the
Greeks
.
In
memory
hereof
the
Attick
Games
also
,
called
Panathenaea
,
came
to
be
publickly
celebrated
:
And
from
that
time
the
City
was
called
Athenae
,
or
Athens
.
This
is
to
be
seen
in
abundance
of
the
most
antient
Coyns
,
and
Monuments
of
this
Place
,
as
well
as
History
.
Upon
the
one
side
of
their
Coyns
,
is
the
Head
of
Minerva
,
stamped
with
her
Helmet
on
,
within
a
Wreath
of
Olive-branches
;
and
on
the
other
side
an
Owl
,
her
beloved
Bird
,
in
those
times
reckoned
the
Emblem
of
Wisdom
;
with
these
Letters
about
it
,
viz.
ΑΘΕ
,
or
ΑΘΒΝΑΙ
,
for
Athenai
,
or
ΑΘΕΝΑΙΩΝ
,
Of
the
Athenians
.
map of Athens
Thus
Athens
,
and
the
Country
of
Attica
continued
united
,
until
Pandion
,
the
Second
of
that
Name
,
and
the
Eighth
Athenian
King
;
who
dying
,
by
his
Last
Will
and
Testament
,
divided
his
Kingdom
into
four
Parts
,
and
left
it
amongst
his
four
Sons
,
Aegens
,
Lycus
,
Pallas
,
and
Nisus
.
To
his
eldest
Son
,
Aegeus
,
he
left
the
Plain
,
and
City
of
Athens
,
together
with
the
Plaint
of
Eleusis
and
Thriasius
;
bounded
from
Megaris
by
the
Mountains
Cerato
;
from
the
Eleutherians
,
by
the
Mountains
Oenoa
and
Paecilus
;
and
from
the
Athenian
Plain
,
by
the
Mountain
Coridales
;
which
also
hath
Mount
Parnes
North
,
the
Mountains
Brilessus
and
Pentelicus
North-East
;
not
Anchesmus
,
as
Monsieur
De
la
Gulitier
calls
it
.
For
the
Place
is
yet
called
Pentely
by
the
Greeks
,
and
hath
the
Quarries
of
white
Marble
Pausanias
speaks
of
,
yet
to
be
seen
,
and
in
all
Points
agrees
with
the
Description
of
the
Antients
:
From
Pentelicus
it
is
bounded
with
Hymettus
,
from
East
to
South
,
within
four
or
five
Miles
of
the
City
;
and
part
of
the
Saronick
Gulph
,
from
South
to
West
,
beginning
at
Zoster
Promontory
,
and
ending
at
the
Promontory
Amphialia
,
running
out
from
Mount
Coridales
.
This
Plain
was
wont
to
be
called
Pediaeon
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
every
way
surrounding
the
City
.
To
Lycas
,
his
second
Son
,
he
gave
all
that
Region
,
which
lieth
against
the
Isle
Euboea
,
now
by
us
called
Negropont
,
and
containeth
all
between
the
Mountain
Parnes
and
Brauron
;
that
is
to
say
,
from
the
Mountain
Pentelicus
the
Plain
of
Marathon
and
the
Mountain
Brilessus
,
Lycabettus
,
Parnes
,
unto
Oropus
,
and
was
called
formerly
Diacria
.
Unto
Pallas
,
his
third
Son
,
he
gave
the
Southern
Region
,
called
Paralia
in
times
past
,
but
now
Mesoia
,
and
containeth
that
long
Slip
of
Land
,
with
the
Sea
on
each
side
of
it
,
from
the
Mount
Hymettus
to
the
Promontory
Sunium
.
To
Nisus
,
his
youngest
Son
,
he
bequeath's
the
Isthmus
on
both
sides
the
Rock
,
Sceironides
;
which
contain'd
that
part
of
the
Isthmus
towards
Corinth
,
the
Mountain
Gerania
,
and
the
Plain
of
Megara
,
to
the
Mountain
Cerata
.
But
Aegeus
,
casting
himself
down
from
the
Acropolis
,
by
his
untimely
Death
made
way
to
his
Son
Theseus
his
more
early
Succession
to
the
Crown
,
than
otherwise
by
nature
could
have
been
expected
.
Theseus
proved
afterwards
a
Man
of
so
great
Wisdom
,
Strength
,
and
Courage
,
that
he
was
accounted
another
Hercules
,
whom
he
took
pleasure
to
imitate
.
He
likewise
reduced
all
those
Provinces
,
which
his
Father
had
separated
,
and
united
them
again
to
his
Kingdom
of
Attica
,
making
Athens
his
Capital
City
,
and
the
Seat
of
the
Law
,
and
ordaining
all
the
rest
of
his
People
,
to
appeal
thither
,
if
need
were
,
for
Justice
.
So
having
depriv'd
all
the
other
Cities
of
their
particular
(
independent
)
Senates
and
Magistrates
,
he
reduc'd
them
all
to
one
great
Councel
,
or
Senate
,
at
Athens
,
called
the
Prytaneum
.
For
which
,
and
many
other
publick
Benefits
,
and
Heroick
Actions
,
he
was
after
his
Death
thought
worthy
to
be
honour'd
with
Divine
Worship
,
and
to
have
place
amongst
their
Tutelar
Gods
.
For
which
reason
also
,
upon
the
Gate
of
Adrian's
Palace
,
on
that
side
towards
the
City
,
there
is
an
Inscription
,
signifying
thus
much
,
This
is
Athens
,
in
times
past
the
City
of
Theseus
;
and
on
that
side
,
which
the
Emperour
Adrian
had
built
,
is
engraven
,
This
is
the
City
of
Adrian
,
and
not
of
Theseus
.
Athens
continued
a
Monarchy
about
Five
hundred
and
fifty
Years
,
until
the
Death
of
Codrus
the
seventeenth
,
and
last
King
;
a
Prince
less
fortunate
,
than
brave
.
For
his
Country
being
attacked
by
the
Dorians
,
he
,
as
the
Heathens
in
those
days
were
wont
to
do
,
consulted
with
the
Oracle
;
which
told
him
,
Those
should
be
Conquerours
,
whose
King
was
slain
.
He
thereupon
preferring
his
Countries
safety
before
his
own
Life
,
having
put
himself
into
a
disguise
,
rushed
in
among
the
thickest
of
his
Enemies
,
and
bravely
died
to
save
his
People
;
which
,
so
soon
as
it
was
known
,
his
Enemies
turn'd
their
backs
,
and
retreated
without
any
notable
Action
.
Only
in
their
way
home
they
took
Megara
,
and
demolished
the
Pillar
,
that
Theseus
had
set
in
the
Isthmus
;
whereon
was
written
on
that
side
towards
Attica
,
This
is
Ionia
,
and
not
Peloponnesus
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
This
is
Peloponnesus
,
and
not
Ionia
.
From
which
time
the
Gerata
Mountains
began
to
be
the
Bounds
of
Attica
,
within
the
Isthmus
.
The
Athenians
,
in
reverence
to
Codrus
,
would
never
more
have
any
Governour
by
the
Name
,
or
Title
of
King
:
but
were
governed
by
Magrstrates
,
they
called
Archontes
,
for
Six
hundred
Years
after
;
who
were
,
at
first
,
for
their
whole
Lives
,
then
changed
every
ten
Years
,
and
afterwards
every
Year
:
Under
whom
they
most
valiantly
defended
their
Liberty
,
and
Borders
,
for
the
space
of
Five
hundred
,
and
thirty
four
[
](A65620-e75240-b)*
*
Marmora
Oxon
.
p.
244
,
247.
Years
;
until
the
Tyrant
,
Pisistratus
,
seized
on
the
Government
.
But
after
forty
Years
,
his
whole
Family
was
banished
from
thence
by
Clisthenes
Alcmaeonides
,
who
took
the
Government
upon
him
by
the
Name
of
Arehon
;
and
among
other
things
,
altered
the
Number
and
Names
of
the
[
](A65620-e75290-b)‖
‖
Herodot
.
l.
5.
Tribes
.
After
this
they
had
War
with
the
Persians
;
and
with
wonderful
Success
,
routed
the
numerous
Armies
of
Darius
,
and
Xerxes
;
and
that
with
inconsiderable
numbers
.
in
proportion
to
their
Enemies
:
which
they
perform'd
under
the
discreet
and
happy
Conduct
of
those
valiant
Captains
,
Miltiades
and
Themistocles
;
at
Land
,
in
their
wonderful
Victory
of
Marathon
,
obtain'd
against
a
Million
of
Men
;
of
which
,
't
is
said
,
not
Fifty
thousand
escaped
;
and
by
Sea
,
in
the
Fight
at
Salamis
,
against
Xerxes
his
Navy
.
Herodot
.
But
in
their
Wars
with
the
Lacedemonians
they
were
not
so
Fortunate
:
For
these
took
Athens
,
and
imposed
over
them
for
Governours
thirty
Tyrants
.
But
from
this
disgraceful
condition
they
were
soon
delivered
by
the
Policy
and
Valour
of
Thrasibulus
;
and
,
at
last
,
by
the
Help
of
the
Thebans
,
under
that
brave
General
Epaminondas
,
at
the
Battle
of
Leuctra
,
they
so
perfectly
subdued
the
Spartans
their
Enemies
,
that
they
could
never
recover
themselves
again
.
Insomuch
that
the
Athenians
became
Masters
of
the
Aegean
Seas
,
and
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
Isles
therein
,
going
on
Conquerours
even
to
the
Borders
of
Egypt
,
and
had
,
as
Aristophanes
reports
,
a
thousand
Cities
under
them
.
They
held
the
Sovereignty
of
Greece
for
Threescore
and
ten
Years
;
but
kept
it
no
longer
,
by
reason
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
and
Thebans
,
emulating
their
Greatness
,
and
stirring
up
Factions
and
Divisions
in
Greece
against
them
.
At
which
time
nevertheless
,
the
Eleutherians
voluntarily
joyned
themselves
to
them
,
Pansan
.
partly
out
of
spite
to
the
Thebans
,
and
partly
out
of
a
great
liking
they
had
taken
to
the
Athenian
way
of
Government
.
But
at
length
,
all
sides
being
grown
weary
of
fighting
,
and
a
general
Peace
concluded
,
the
Athenians
soon
began
to
slight
the
Vertue
of
their
Ancestors
,
and
to
give
themselves
over
to
Luxury
and
Idleness
,
loving
their
Ease
so
much
,
that
they
made
it
Treason
for
any
to
propose
the
Re-establishing
of
their
Army
,
or
the
raising
any
Money
for
the
maintenance
of
it
;
preferring
a
lucky
Satyrist
,
before
the
bravest
Captain
;
and
to
hear
a
Play
,
before
the
gaining
of
the
greatest
Conquest
:
Which
degenerous
Disposition
of
theirs
,
in
a
short
time
,
gave
opportunity
and
leisure
to
the
Macedonians
to
advance
their
Monarchy
,
and
extend
it
by
little
and
little
over
all
Greece
;
a
Design
projected
by
Philip
of
Macedon
,
the
Father
;
but
atchieved
and
perfected
by
Alexander
the
Great
,
his
Son
.
Philip
brake
their
Power
at
Sea
,
and
took
from
them
the
Aegean
Islands
;
and
they
tamely
permitted
his
Son
,
Alexander
,
to
deprive
them
of
what
remained
by
Land
,
to
such
a
degree
of
Subjection
,
as
to
disarm
them
of
their
very
Tongues
,
by
restraining
them
from
talking
in
their
Publick
Meetings
;
by
so
much
,
no
doubt
,
more
grievous
to
them
,
by
how
much
they
naturally
loved
,
and
used
the
Liberty
of
that
Member
.
For
who
such
Wits
in
all
Greece
,
as
the
Athenians
?
who
such
Talkers
?
who
so
Pragmatical
,
and
busie
in
all
Affairs
?
And
,
to
give
many
of
them
their
due
,
none
so
Eloquent
and
Learned
.
After
the
Death
of
Alexander
,
they
endeavour'd
to
recover
their
Liberty
,
but
without
any
great
Success
.
Under
the
Protection
of
the
Romans
,
they
enjoyed
it
in
some
competent
measure
;
until
siding
with
Mithridates
.
King
of
Pontus
,
in
his
unsuccessful
Wars
,
they
again
lost
it
,
and
quite
ruined
themselves
.
For
Sylla
being
inform'd
,
That
they
voluntarily
took
Mithridates
his
part
,
in
his
Rage
,
put
the
greatest
part
of
the
Inhabitants
to
the
Sword
;
and
had
destroyed
all
,
had
not
the
Night
favour'd
the
Escape
of
some
.
He
set
fire
on
Piraeum
and
Munichia
,
and
spared
neither
sacred
nor
profane
Places
in
his
Fury
.
After
this
they
were
unfortunate
also
in
taking
the
weaker
side
,
in
the
Wars
between
Caesar
and
Pompey
.
But
Caesar
was
no
less
a
merciful
,
than
a
fortunate
and
valiant
Conquerour
;
he
pardoned
the
Living
for
the
sakes
of
the
Dead
.
But
after
his
Death
they
shewed
themselves
most
ungrateful
to
his
Memory
,
in
erecting
Statues
to
his
Murderer
Brutus
.
But
this
cost
them
the
Isle
of
Aegina
,
so
soon
as
Augustus
came
to
succeed
in
the
Empire
.
In
the
Reign
of
Tiberius
,
Germanicus
,
his
adopted
Son
,
passing
by
Athens
,
treated
them
as
Friends
and
Allies
of
the
Romans
,
and
honour'd
them
with
the
Priviledge
of
having
a
Lictor
;
which
is
a
mark
of
Sovereign
Power
.
Caligula
,
his
Son
,
being
in
the
Throne
,
took
away
their
Image
of
Jupiter
Olympius
,
and
caused
it
to
be
brought
to
Rome
;
where
he
brake
off
the
Head
of
the
God
,
and
set
his
own
upon
the
Trunk
.
In
the
time
of
Claudius
,
Successour
to
Caligula
,
St
Paul
came
to
Athens
;
and
having
in
his
way
from
the
Port
to
the
City
,
observ'd
an
Altar
,
as
the
Inscription
shewed
,
dedicated
to
the
unknown
God
,
he
took
occasion
to
preach
unto
them
God
,
the
Creator
of
all
things
;
whom
,
till
then
,
they
had
worshipped
in
Ignorance
.
To
whose
Preaching
the
great
Dionysius
,
a
Senator
of
the
chief
Court
Areopagus
,
joyn'd
himself
,
and
became
the
First-Fruits
of
the
Faith
in
that
City
.
And
therefore
deservedly
appointed
by
St
Paul
to
be
their
First
Bishop
;
having
now
added
Divinity
to
his
Philosophy
.
And
this
was
conformable
to
the
Apostles
Practice
,
as
St
Clement
informs
us
,
in
his
First
Epistle
to
the
Corinthians
.
And
this
was
the
first
Foundation
of
the
Church
of
Christ
in
Athens
.
For
Athens
till
then
was
the
Seminary
of
superstitious
Temples
,
and
false
Worship
;
of
which
Pausanias
gives
an
ample
Description
;
and
Pliny
in
his
time
assures
us
,
There
were
no
less
than
three
Images
worshipped
there
.
Nero
,
to
shew
his
Ingenuity
amongst
the
Greeks
,
made
a
Voyage
into
Achaia
,
and
,
without
doubt
,
spent
no
small
time
at
Athens
.
My
Comrade
is
of
opinion
,
That
a
singular
Medal
he
hath
seen
,
where
the
Greeks
stile
Nero
,
The
Saviour
of
Mankind
,
was
coined
at
Athens
.
Vespasian
reduc'd
Achaia
to
be
a
Province
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
obliging
them
to
be
Subject
to
the
Roman
Laws
,
and
to
be
governed
by
a
Proconsul
;
to
one
of
whom
,
named
Rufus
Festus
,
an
Inscription
upon
a
great
Stone
near
the
Temple
of
Minerva
is
dedicated
.
Yet
under
the
Emperour
Trajan
,
this
Province
of
Achaia
,
as
well
as
other
Places
of
Greece
,
enjoyed
at
least
some
shew
of
Liberty
;
as
appears
by
a
Letter
,
which
Pliny
wrote
to
one
Maximus
,
who
was
sent
thither
by
the
Senate
to
be
their
Governour
.
The
Tenor
of
which
Epistle
,
is
as
followeth
:
Remember
,
saith
he
,
that
you
are
going
into
Achaia
,
the
proper
and
true
Greece
;
That
you
are
appointed
to
govern
a
State
of
free
Cities
,
who
have
maintained
their
Liberty
by
their
Valour
.
Take
not
away
any
thing
of
their
Priviledges
,
their
Dignity
,
no
nor
yet
of
their
Presumption
.
But
consider
,
it
is
a
Country
,
that
hath
of
long
time
given
Laws
,
and
received
none
.
That
it
is
to
Athens
thou
goest
;
where
it
would
be
thought
a
barbarous
Cruelty
in
thee
,
to
deprive
them
of
that
shadow
,
and
name
of
Liberty
,
which
as
yet
remaineth
to
them
.
But
so
it
was
,
notwithstanding
these
,
and
some
other
like
Indulgences
,
which
they
had
from
several
Emperours
,
they
could
never
perfectly
recover
themselves
from
the
sad
Effects
of
Sylla's
Cruelty
,
until
the
time
of
Hadrian
,
who
being
advanc'd
to
the
Imperial
Dignity
,
with
great
Munificence
restor'd
this
City
to
its
former
Beauty
:
The
reason
whereof
was
,
That
in
his
younger
Years
he
had
been
chosen
Archon
;
that
is
,
the
chief
Magistrate
there
;
and
had
taken
such
a
particular
Affection
to
the
Place
,
that
being
now
made
Emperour
,
and
visiting
the
Provinces
,
he
staid
a
considerable
time
at
Athens
,
and
gave
them
many
Priviledges
;
as
their
publick
Games
,
which
in
honour
of
him
were
call'd
Adrianalia
,
and
a
thousand
Wild
Beasts
every
year
to
hunt
in
the
Stadium
,
building
himself
a
Palace
there
,
with
a
publick
Library
and
Schools
,
for
teaching
the
Liberal
Arts
and
Sciences
;
consecrating
a
Temple
to
Jupiter
and
Juno
,
Panellenians
;
and
also
building
another
of
vast
Magnificence
,
to
Jupiter
Olympius
:
In
fine
,
This
Emperour
not
only
rebuilt
or
repaired
those
publick
Buildings
,
that
Time
,
and
the
Wars
had
either
defac'd
or
ruin'd
;
but
added
also
,
at
his
own
charge
,
one
whole
Region
of
Buildings
to
the
City
,
so
large
and
beautiful
,
that
it
deserved
to
be
call'd
afterwards
New
Athens
,
as
it
is
on
his
Aqueduct.
Antoninus
Pius
finished
this
famous
Aqueduct
of
white
Marble
,
which
this
Emperour
,
Hadrian
,
had
begun
.
Marcus
Aurelius
augmented
the
number
of
publick
Professors
in
the
Schools
,
and
would
be
solemnly
initiated
among
them
.
Only
the
Emperour
Septimius
Severus
thought
not
fit
to
continue
the
Kindness
of
his
Predecessors
to
them
;
but
bare
them
a
Grudge
even
to
his
dying
day
;
for
no
greater
Reason
,
as
't
is
thought
,
than
some
little
Affront
he
received
from
them
in
his
Youth
,
when
he
was
there
either
out
of
Curiosity
to
see
the
Place
,
or
at
his
Study
.
But
whatever
it
was
,
it
cost
them
a
great
part
of
their
Priviledges
.
The
Emperour
Valerian
,
who
reigned
long
after
Severus
,
permitted
them
to
rebuild
their
Walls
:
which
yet
could
not
hinder
the
Scythians
from
making
themselves
once
Masters
of
the
City
.
But
it
was
but
for
a
short
time
:
For
the
brave
Cleodemus
,
rallying
the
Athenians
scatter'd
Forces
,
raising
a
new
Army
,
and
getting
together
some
Ships
,
set
upon
,
and
soon
put
to
flight
the
Army
of
those
Barbarians
.
Amongst
the
Christian
Emperours
,
Constantine
the
First
was
their
great
Friend
and
Benefactour
,
honouring
their
Governours
with
the
Title
of
Arch-Duke
.
From
the
Bounty
of
Constantine
the
Second
,
they
obtain'd
several
Isles
of
the
Archipelago
.
Under
the
Reign
of
Arcadius
,
they
passed
the
common
Fate
of
the
rest
of
Greece
;
as
likewise
of
all
Italy
,
being
sack'd
and
pillag'd
by
Alarick
,
King
of
the
Goths
,
as
Synesius
saith
;
who
lived
in
the
same
Age
,
and
compares
Athens
at
that
time
to
an
Animal
,
whose
Entrails
are
consum'd
with
Rottenness
.
Yet
Zozimus
says
,
That
Alarick
spared
Athens
,
as
fansying
that
he
saw
Achilles
,
that
famous
Hero
,
and
Captain
General
of
the
Grecians
,
fighting
for
them
upon
the
Walls
.
Justinian
was
a
good
Friend
to
them
.
But
in
the
following
Ages
,
until
the
Thirteenth
Century
,
there
is
deep
silence
of
them
,
either
for
want
of
Historians
,
who
,
in
those
Times
,
were
few
and
obscure
;
or
that
it
pleased
Divine
Providence
,
to
give
them
such
a
long
term
of
Privacy
and
Peace
,
as
that
little
notice
was
taken
of
their
Affairs
,
in
relation
to
the
rest
of
the
World
.
In
the
Thirteenth
Century
,
I
know
not
upon
what
Offence
,
Theodorus
Lascaris
,
the
then
Greek
Emperour
,
besieged
it
;
but
was
repulsed
.
After
him
,
one
stiled
The
Marquess
Bonifacius
took
it
:
But
how
long
he
held
it
,
or
who
took
it
from
him
,
appears
not
.
It
was
afterwards
governed
by
one
Delves
,
of
the
House
of
Arragon
.
But
he
dying
,
the
Turks
,
under
the
Command
and
Conduct
of
Bajazet
,
their
Emperour
,
took
it
with
Boeotia
;
and
were
within
a
while
dispossessed
of
it
again
,
by
that
valiant
Christian
Souldier
,
Reinerius
Acciaiolo
,
a
Florentine
;
who
reduced
it
under
the
State
of
Venice
.
But
they
,
not
having
had
it
long
,
it
was
,
upon
some
Differences
happening
,
retaken
from
them
by
Anthony
,
a
natural
Son
of
Reinerius
.
The
Family
of
the
Acciaioli
were
Masters
of
Attica
and
Boeotia
,
a
considerable
space
of
time
.
For
Nerius
,
a
Cousin
of
Anthony
,
succeeded
him
;
and
after
Nerius
,
another
Anthony
,
Brother
to
Nerius
;
and
after
him
Francus
:
From
whom
it
fell
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Turks
,
in
the
time
of
Mahomet
the
Second
,
in
the
Year
1455.
for
want
of
Succour
;
which
the
Greeks
in
vain
desired
of
the
Latines
;
who
would
do
nothing
for
them
upon
other
terms
,
than
their
Conformity
in
Religion
,
and
renouncing
those
Points
,
wherein
they
differ'd
from
them
:
little
considering
,
that
the
Turks
made
Greece
but
a
step
,
to
bring
them
so
much
nearer
to
Italy
;
and
that
they
were
sworn
Enemies
to
Christianity
in
general
,
and
not
to
the
Greeks
only
.
They
have
been
ever
since
under
the
Turkish
Tyranny
;
and
are
like
so
to
continue
,
until
God
shall
restore
them
to
Liberty
:
which
is
far
beyond
the
reach
of
Human
Policy
to
conceive
how
,
or
by
what
means
it
should
be
;
so
long
as
Christendom
is
so
disunited
in
it self
,
and
that
Divine
Providence
,
for
our
Sins
,
permitteth
the
Turkish
Arms
and
Superstition
so
mightily
to
prevail
.
They
,
poor
People
,
bear
their
present
Affliction
with
as
much
Quietness
,
and
Christian
Patience
,
as
they
did
in
times
past
shew
Courage
and
Magnanimity
,
in
maintaining
their
Liberty
.
And
this
brings
me
to
consider
what
the
present
Condition
of
Athens
is
;
having
,
with
all
the
speed
I
could
,
run
over
the
Accounts
,
which
the
Antients
have
given
more
at
large
of
her
various
Fortune
.
Although
the
antient
Greatness
of
Athens
is
vanished
,
The
Name
.
and
remains
only
a
Story
in
Pausanias
,
and
some
other
antient
Writers
,
Time
and
Fate
having
devoured
the
Substance
;
yet
she
still
retains
her
antient
Name
,
with
little
or
no
Alteration
.
For
they
still
call
the
City
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
[
Athene
,
]
which
they
pronounce
[
Athini
.
]
Therefore
I
wonder
,
our
Modern
Geographers
have
been
no
better
inform'd
concerning
so
eminent
a
Place
,
calling
it
most
corruptly
in
their
Maps
,
sometimes
Saithenes
,
otherwhile
Setines
,
and
Satina
,
&c.
deceived
,
as
I
have
before
observed
,
by
the
ignorant
Seamen
;
who
,
hearing
the
Greeks
say
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
they
pronounce
Stin
Athini
,
have
form'd
those
barbarous
Names
out
of
their
own
Brains
.
Athini
,
or
Athens
,
is
situated
in
almost
the
middle
of
a
large
Plain
;
Situation
.
which
,
so
much
as
it
wants
in
Fruitfulness
,
is
recompensed
with
Health
and
Beauty
.
It
hath
the
Mountain
Parnes
North
,
called
now
Chasha
and
Nozea
;
Pentelcus
,
or
Pendely
,
North-East
,
about
six
Miles
distant
;
Hymettus
,
or
Telo-bouni
,
from
East
to
South
,
about
five
Miles
from
it
;
Port
Phalera
,
West
South-West
,
four
Miles
;
and
Porto-Leone
,
or
Pyraeas
,
West
by
South
,
five
Miles
:
the
Hills
Coridalia
,
now
Daphni
Bouni
,
from
West
to
almost
North
,
at
six
or
seven
Miles
distance
.
Nearer
to
the
Town
it
hath
a
little
pointed
Rock
,
called
from
a
Chapel
there
is
on
the
top
,
[
Tou
Hagiou
Georgiou
vouni
,
]
St
Georges
Mountain
:
which
might
,
in
times
past
,
be
that
which
Pausanias
calleth
Anchesmus
,
a
little
Mountain
:
Not
,
as
the
French
Author
of
the
New
and
Old
Athens
saith
,
Pentelicus
,
covered
with
Woods
,
and
where
the
Quarries
of
Marble
are
:
For
here
,
upon
this
Mountain
of
St
George
,
are
neither
Woods
,
nor
Quarries
;
being
only
a
bare
Rock
,
lying
about
a
Mile
off
the
Town
,
East
North-East
.
It
hath
the
Chanel
of
the
River
Ilissus
running
by
it
,
South-East
,
and
turneth
round
it
South
,
and
South-Westwards
,
by
the
Hill
called
,
in
times
past
,
the
Musaeum
;
and
is
about
a
Bow-shot
,
South-West
,
of
the
Acropolis
,
or
Castle
.
Whence
it
falls
into
another
Stream
;
which
,
rising
by
several
Fountains
from
Mount
Parnes
and
Pentelicus
,
runneth
by
the
City
,
North-East
,
about
three
Miles
distant
from
it
;
and
watering
,
in
its
passage
,
a
Wood
of
Olive
trees
,
of
at
least
half
a
dozen
Miles
long
,
and
one
or
two
broad
:
which
is
now
the
greatest
Wealth
and
Ornament
of
the
Athenian
Plain
.
It
is
not
easie
to
determin
,
whether
this
River
should
be
called
Cephisus
,
or
Eridanus
.
Strabo
plainly
calleth
it
Cephisus
:
But
our
Geographers
,
of
late
and
modern
Times
,
make
it
Eridanus
;
with
whom
I
will
not
,
for
the
present
,
dispute
.
Only
,
I
must
tell
them
,
Latitude
.
They
are
out
in
their
Latitude
of
Athens
,
whatever
they
are
in
their
Longitude
.
For
they
place
it
in
Thirty
Seven
Degrees
Latitude
,
and
Fifty
Three
Longitude
:
whereas
Mr
Vernon
found
it
to
be
Thirty
Eight
Degrees
,
Five
Minutes
Latitude
.
The
Cittadel
that
now
is
,
was
at
first
all
the
City
,
having
no
other
Inhabitants
,
but
such
as
dwelt
within
those
Walls
:
Afterwards
,
in
times
of
its
greatest
Prosperity
,
it
was
no
more
than
the
Castle
,
or
Acropolis
,
standing
in
the
middle
of
the
City
.
And
still
it
continueth
to
be
the
Castle
,
even
in
this
low
Estate
;
though
it
cannot
,
at
present
,
be
said
to
stand
in
the
middle
of
it
;
but
rather
somewhat
above
it
to
the
South-West
:
the
rest
encompassing
,
in
antient
times
,
being
quite
destroyed
.
So
that
the
present
Town
lieth
not
round
about
the
Castle
,
as
antiently
,
but
to
the
North-West
side
of
it
;
being
now
spread
on
the
Plain
under
it
in
length
,
I
believe
,
a
Mile
and
half
,
in
breadth
somewhat
above
a
Mile
;
and
is
esteem'd
four
Miles
in
Circumference
.
It
hath
no
Walls
to
defend
it self
;
insomuch
that
they
have
been
frequently
surpriz'd
by
the
Pirates
from
Sea
,
and
sustained
great
Losses
from
them
:
Until
some
Years
since
,
they
secured
all
the
Avenues
into
the
Town
by
Gates
,
which
they
built
anew
,
and
made
the
utmost
Houses
,
lying
close
together
,
to
serve
instead
of
Walls
.
These
they
now
shut
up
every
night
;
and
are
by
them
reasonably
well
secured
from
those
Corsairs
.
The
Houses
are
very
close
built
together
,
and
the
Streets
very
narrow
.
The
whole
is
divided
into
Eight
Quarters
,
or
Parishes
;
which
they
call
Platoma
;
besides
the
Castle
.
Their
Names
,
and
Situation
,
are
these
which
follow
.
1.
The
First
is
called
Placa
,
and
is
situate
on
the
South-East-side
of
the
Town
.
It
hath
in
it
the
Monument
called
The
Lanthorn
of
Demosthenes
,
the
Church
entituled
Hagio-Kyra
,
and
the
Consul's
House
.
2.
The
Second
is
called
Sotiras
Tou
Kotaki
;
and
lieth
Eastwards
,
towards
the
Church
Lycodemou
.
3.
The
Third
Monoca
Luptis
.
This
is
about
the
middle
of
the
Town
:
wherein
is
the
New
Mosque
,
called
T
is
Baciras
,
from
a
Widow
Woman
of
that
Name
,
who
built
it
.
4.
The
Fourth
Roumbi
;
which
is
about
the
Church
Panagia
,
Cacoumeria
,
and
the
Place
where
they
burn
Lime
.
5.
The
Fifth
is
S●●
Platoma
,
on
the
North-East-side
,
towards
the
Church
Hagio
Theodoro
,
and
the
Pillar
Hagios
Johannis
.
6.
The
Sixth
Boreas
Platoma
;
which
is
the
North
Quarter
,
by
the
Church
called
Chrysospiliotisa
.
7.
The
Seventh
Hagii
Colymbi
,
is
North-Westwards
,
towards
the
Temple
of
Theseus
and
Eleusis
.
8.
The
Eighth
Gerlada
,
is
under
the
Castle
,
about
the
Church
Hagio
Nicolao
.
To
these
the
Castle
being
added
,
Athens
is
not
so
despicable
a
Place
,
that
it
should
deserve
to
be
consider'd
only
as
a
small
Village
,
according
to
the
Report
of
some
Travellers
;
who
,
perhaps
,
have
seen
it
only
from
Sea
,
through
the
wrong
end
of
their
Perspective-Glas
.
For
from
the
Sea
the
Castle
is
only
perceivable
;
which
hideth
all
the
rest
of
the
Town
,
spread
out
upon
the
Plain
,
North
of
it
.
But
if
it
be
compared
with
the
former
State
,
when
it
took
up
a
considerable
Part
of
the
Plain
,
was
joyned
to
its
two
Ports
,
Phaleracus
and
Pyraeus
,
by
its
two
long
Walls
;
one
four
Miles
in
length
,
the
other
five
,
Munichia
being
joyn'd
to
Pyraea
between
them
;
when
it
gave
Laws
to
other
Nations
,
but
received
none
;
when
it
was
the
Seat
of
the
Muses
,
of
Wit
,
Eloquence
,
and
Learning
;
where
all
Arts
and
Sciences
seem'd
to
be
born
,
nursed
up
,
and
brought
to
their
full
State
,
and
heighth
of
Perfection
:
Indeed
those
that
shall
thus
consider
Athens
,
will
find
the
Scene
quite
changed
;
Philosophers
being
now
more
rigorously
banished
thence
by
Fate
,
than
they
could
ever
be
in
old
time
by
the
ill
Humours
of
their
Governours
.
For
the
Athenians
have
had
their
share
in
the
ill
Fortune
of
all
those
noble
Cities
of
the
East
;
the
Fury
of
the
Destroyer
having
cast
them
also
down
,
although
not
utterly
extinguish'd
them
.
Indeed
I
have
seen
but
few
Towns
in
Turky
,
that
have
preserv'd
themselves
so
well
as
this
,
nor
that
enjoy
greater
Priviledges
under
the
Tyranny
of
the
Turks
.
True
it
is
,
some
other
Cities
,
by
Trading
,
seem
more
Rich
than
Athens
.
But
I
attribute
this
rather
to
the
bad
Fortune
of
the
Place
,
than
to
want
either
of
good
Harbours
,
or
good
Merchandize
,
to
export
,
or
vend
for
such
as
may
be
imported
.
They
count
their
Town
,
as
I
said
,
four
Miles
in
compass
,
The
Athenians
Quality
and
Numbers
.
and
esteem
themselves
Eight
,
or
Ten
thousand
Inhabitants
,
whereof
three
Parts
are
Christians
,
the
rest
Turks
:
No
Jews
among
them
;
nor
would
they
ever
admit
any
to
inhabit
with
them
,
although
it
hath
often
been
attempted
.
For
this
must
,
with
great
truth
,
be
said
of
them
:
Their
bad
Fortune
hath
not
been
able
to
take
from
them
,
what
they
have
by
Nature
;
that
is
,
much
natural
Subtilty
,
or
Wit
;
of
which
,
Natural
Wit.
the
Serenity
and
Goodness
of
the
Air
they
enjoy
,
may
be
a
great
natural
Cause
;
as
I
doubt
not
,
but
it
is
of
the
Healthiness
of
the
People
:
which
is
such
,
Health
.
that
it
is
commonly
observ'd
,
that
when
the
Pestilence
is
round
about
them
,
From
good
Air.
at
Thebes
,
Negropont
,
Napoly
,
Corinth
,
&c.
it
seldom
,
or
very
rarely
cometh
thither
.
Their
natural
Dexterity
,
in
all
the
little
Matters
they
undertake
,
shews
it self
extraordinary
;
as
in
buying
,
selling
,
and
all
their
Domestick
Affairs
;
and
not
a
little
also
in
Publick
,
considering
the
Circumstances
they
are
in
.
For
finding
their
Turkish
Governours
were
still
too
hard
for
them
,
Priviledges
.
and
still
imposing
upon
them
,
notwithstanding
the
Priviledges
they
had
capitulated
for
at
their
Surrender
,
and
dearly
purchas'd
afterward
;
they
about
thirty
Years
ago
,
not
without
some
Difficulty
,
and
with
no
small
Cost
,
obtain'd
the
Protection
of
the
Kizlar
Haga
,
or
Chief
of
the
Black
Eunuchs
;
who
thereupon
is
become
their
Patron
,
and
whom
they
appeal
to
upon
any
Difficulty
,
or
Abuse
put
upon
them
by
the
Turks
.
It
is
he
,
that
orders
whom
he
will
to
be
their
Veivode
,
their
Caddi
,
Governours
.
Haga
of
the
Castle
.
The
Veivode
receiveth
the
Revenue
of
Athens
,
and
payeth
to
the
Kizlar
Haga
for
his
place
Thirty
thousand
Crowns
a
Year
;
and
is
worth
to
himself
,
over
and
above
,
Five
thousand
Crowns
,
all
Charges
and
Expences
defrai'd
.
He
is
changed
every
Year
,
commencing
his
Charge
upon
the
beginning
of
March
.
This
Revenue
is
raised
out
of
the
Customs
,
Caratchs
,
Weights
of
the
Town
,
Avenies
or
Amercements
,
Tenths
,
and
Vellanies
;
which
are
the
Cups
of
Acorns
I
before
spake
of
,
and
wherewith
they
Tan
their
Leather
.
Those
also
,
that
carry
any
Merchandize
to
any
Fair
,
as
Moscoluri
,
&c.
must
pay
him
a
certain
Duty
first
.
About
fifty
Years
past
,
the
Caratch
,
or
Poll-money
,
was
certain
at
four
Dollers
and
a
half
every
Head
;
but
lately
the
Veivodes
have
raised
it
to
five
Dollers
here
,
as
well
as
in
most
other
Places
of
Turky
.
The
other
Officers
are
the
Sardar
;
who
commands
the
Janizaries
of
Athens
,
and
of
the
Country
Adjacent
.
The
Spahi
Aga
,
who
commands
the
Spahies
,
or
Turkish
Horse
;
and
holds
certain
Lands
of
the
Grand
Signior
for
that
Service
.
The
Disdar
,
or
Haga
of
the
Castle
,
hath
no
other
Authority
,
than
over
the
Neferides
,
or
Souldiers
of
the
Garrison
;
who
have
their
Lodgings
in
the
Castle
.
The
Caddi
is
Judge
of
all
Causes
,
and
Differences
among
them
,
whether
between
Turks
and
Christians
,
or
both
.
The
Christians
indeed
endeavour
to
avoid
the
severe
Tribunal
of
the
Turks
,
as
much
as
in
them
lies
;
and
to
that
purpose
have
composed
a
little
Body
politick
among
themselves
.
Policy
.
For
having
divided
the
Town
into
Eight
Quarters
,
as
I
said
,
out
of
every
one
of
these
,
one
of
the
most
substantial
,
and
reverend
antient
Men
is
chosen
,
whom
they
call
Epitropi
.
These
Eight
moderate
all
Concerns
in
a
friendly
manner
between
Christians
and
Christians
;
and
to
these
they
commit
all
their
Publick
Affairs
of
moment
.
Chief
Families
.
The
Benninzellies
,
the
Palaeologues
,
the
Limbonai
,
the
Perouli
,
and
the
Cavalaris
,
are
the
chief
Families
of
Athens
;
and
generally
one
out
of
each
of
these
,
is
chosen
Epitropos
.
The
Chalcocondylas
,
whom
they
now
call
Charcondyli
,
are
but
in
a
low
condition
.
Stamati
Charcondyli
,
who
is
descended
from
the
Historian
of
that
Name
,
who
wrote
the
History
of
the
Turks
,
is
a
Merchant
,
who
lives
ordinarily
at
Mizistra
,
in
the
Morea
;
but
hath
a
House
at
Athens
.
Polimeno
Zarli
is
also
a
Merchant
,
well
enough
to
pass
,
but
was
never
Epitropus
:
no
more
than
Capitanuki
;
who
is
a
very
civil
Man
,
and
counted
Rich.
But
they
seldom
come
to
that
Degree
of
Dignity
,
till
they
are
antient
grave
Men
,
and
let
their
Beards
grow
to
their
full
length
.
For
then
they
begin
to
be
honoured
with
the
Name
,
or
Titles
of
Geronti
and
Archonti
,
and
to
wear
a
high-crown'd
black
Hat
,
Habits
.
made
of
such
kind
of
stuff
,
as
the
Turky-Carpets
are
,
and
generally
the
same
Habit
with
the
Epitropi
.
The
ordinary
Habits
of
the
other
Athenians
,
is
only
a
Skull-cap
;
which
sometimes
they
turn
up
with
white
,
and
a
long
black
Vest
;
rarely
any
other
colours
.
Over
their
Vest
is
another
loose
Coat
,
commonly
lined
with
Furs
;
which
they
hang
on
their
Shoulders
.
On
their
Feet
and
Legs
they
wear
a
thin
black
Boot
;
which
they
set
in
Wrinkles
about
their
Legs
.
They
never
wear
Papouches
,
or
Slippers
,
like
the
Turks
;
nor
Turbants
.
The
Women
wear
a
long
Coat
to
their
Feet
,
of
red
,
or
some
other
colour'd
Cloth
;
not
girded
abou
them
,
but
loose
;
almost
as
high
as
their
Breasts
;
and
is
hung
on
their
Shoulders
,
with
a
Bodice
sewed
to
it
,
without
any
stiffness
or
straitness
.
Over
this
they
have
a
short
Vest
of
Silk
,
or
fine
Woollen
Cloth
,
and
sometimes
Cloth
of
Gold
,
lined
with
some
rich
Fur
,
and
adorned
before
with
Buttons
as
big
as
Wallnuts
,
of
beaten
Silver
,
and
sometimes
Silver
gilded
.
Their
Hair
curiously
plaited
,
and
braided
down
behind
,
as
low
as
the
bending
of
their
Knees
;
having
also
,
for
the
most
part
,
Tassels
of
lesser
Silver-Buttons
,
tied
to
the
ends
of
the
Braids
.
When
they
go
to
Church
,
they
cover
their
Faces
with
a
thin
Linnen
Vail
.
Although
the
little
Hope
the
Athenians
have
,
of
ever
gaining
their
Liberty
from
the
Turkish
Tyranny
,
constrains
them
to
live
peaceably
under
their
Government
,
without
running
into
Rebellion
against
them
,
or
fomenting
any
Factions
in
the
State
;
yet
does
their
old
Humour
of
Jealousie
still
continue
:
which
,
though
they
wisely
moderate
by
Reason
so
far
,
as
not
to
be
transported
thereby
into
any
Publick
Mutiny
against
the
Grand
Signior
,
they
now
owne
for
their
Emperour
;
yet
they
forbear
not
to
shew
themselves
sensible
of
the
Injuries
committed
by
his
Ministers
,
and
to
complain
of
them
;
and
,
with
notable
Industry
,
to
prosecute
the
Vindication
of
their
own
Right
.
An
Example
of
which
,
not
unworthy
of
Observation
,
happened
about
the
time
we
were
there
.
The
Veivode
,
new
come
into
his
Place
,
to
get
up
the
Sum
of
Money
he
had
lately
parted
with
to
the
Kizlar
Haga
for
his
Office
,
most
greedily
and
tyrannically
,
without
regard
either
to
Right
or
Wrong
,
imposed
new
Customs
and
Taxes
upon
them
,
and
their
Merchandizes
:
and
to
that
effect
was
assisted
by
the
Haga
of
the
Castle
,
and
three
others
,
that
were
Brothers
,
and
principal
Hagaes
of
Athens
;
who
,
conspiring
together
,
brought
the
poor
Athenians
daily
into
some
troublesom
Aveny
or
other
,
meerly
to
get
Money
out
of
them
.
This
they
could
by
no
means
long
endure
;
but
soon
took
Counsel
together
,
and
sent
two
of
the
Family
of
Limbona
to
Constantinople
,
with
large
Presents
to
the
Kizlar
Haga
;
who
immediately
,
upon
hearing
their
Complaint
,
laid
a
great
Fine
upon
the
Veivode
,
dispossessed
the
Haga
of
the
Castle
,
and
sent
the
three
other
Hagaes
,
their
Assistants
,
to
the
Gallies
.
So
the
Limbonaies
return'd
triumphantly
,
to
the
great
Mortification
of
the
Turks
in
the
Town
,
and
Satisfaction
of
the
Athenians
.
Some
of
the
Greeks
also
,
who
betrayed
their
Trust
in
this
Affair
,
fearing
some
Disgrace
would
befal
them
upon
that
score
,
durst
not
any
more
appear
abroad
;
especially
Jani
Benninzelli
,
who
retired
to
the
Convent
of
Penteli
.
This
they
did
without
noise
before
,
or
much
boasting
afterwards
,
lest
they
should
exasperate
the
Turks
dwelling
among
them
.
But
indeed
,
they
never
shewed
their
Spirits
more
,
than
in
this
Rencounter
;
which
they
carried
on
with
such
Unanimity
,
and
good
Success
,
that
its
probable
,
the
succeeding
Governours
will
be
more
cautious
,
how
they
treat
them
.
Athens
is
an
Arch-Bishoprick
,
Of
the
Archiepiscopal
Province
.
unto
whose
Province
belong
the
Bishopricks
of
Salona
,
Libadia
,
Bodinitza
,
and
Thalanta
.
Bodinitza
is
in
the
way
between
Athens
and
Larissa
,
beyond
the
Thermopylae
.
Thalanta
is
on
the
North-side
of
the
Boeotia
,
on
the
Gulph
of
Negropont
;
to
which
Monsieur
Guilitier
,
who
hath
created
him
seven
Suffragans
,
hath
added
the
Island
Scirus
;
with
four
other
Names
,
altogether
unknown
to
the
Greeks
.
Mr
Smith
hath
Mendinitza
in
his
Catalogue
,
instead
of
Bodinitza
.
I
know
not
which
of
us
is
mistaken
;
for
mine
,
and
my
Comrade's
Information
was
Bodinitza
.
I
was
afterwards
informed
,
That
another
Town
,
called
Granitza
,
upon
a
Mountain
near
Livadia
,
was
a
Bishoprick
also
,
Revenue
.
and
belonged
to
the
Province
of
Athens
.
The
present
Revenue
of
the
Arch-Bishoprick
of
Athens
,
is
Four
thousand
Dollers
a
Year
,
as
we
were
informed
both
by
the
Consul
,
and
a
Pappa
,
that
had
always
lived
with
the
Arch-Bishop
;
which
the
Arch-Bishop
himself
owned
,
when
we
were
to
wait
on
him
.
The
Arch-Bishop
himself
owned
,
when
we
were
to
wait
on
him
.
Who
then
Arch-Bishop
.
The
Arch-Bishop
,
that
then
reigned
,
was
called
Antenos
,
a
Native
of
the
Morea
;
and
is
esteemed
among
them
a
wise
,
and
learned
Man
:
which
,
in
my
Opinion
,
he
made
the
greatest
Proof
of
,
when
he
refused
the
Dignity
of
the
Patriarchal-Seat
of
their
Church
.
For
though
that
be
a
far
greater
Honour
,
and
is
much
canvased
for
by
the
Grecian
Metropolitans
;
yet
all
things
considered
,
the
Profit
is
not
so
great
,
as
to
deserve
that
they
should
so
strive
for
it
:
being
,
as
their
present
Condition
is
,
a
Charge
of
great
Perplexity
and
Danger
.
He
understands
the
antient
Greek
moderately
well
,
His
Learning
.
and
hath
read
,
as
they
say
,
some
of
the
Fathers
:
But
I
found
him
much
Latinized
.
He
told
me
,
He
was
one
of
those
,
that
signed
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
lately
made
by
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
,
and
some
other
Grecian
Bishops
,
then
present
.
He
is
a
Man
very
much
respected
here
,
and
lives
more
at
his
Ease
,
than
any
of
his
Quality
I
have
observed
in
Greece
:
Although
all
Christians
there
,
pay
a
wonderful
deal
of
Respect
to
their
Bishops
,
and
whole
Clergy
.
I
wish
,
I
could
say
half
so
much
,
of
the
Laity
of
England
;
who
,
in
all
Gratitude
,
ought
to
shew
it
,
being
so
extreamly
more
obliged
to
our
Clergy
,
than
they
are
to
theirs
.
He
hath
some
three
or
four
Caloires
,
to
wait
upon
him
;
and
hath
a
good
House
upon
the
Hill
,
near
the
West
end
of
the
Castle
;
which
,
they
say
,
belonged
to
St
Denis
the
Areopagite
:
where
he
entertain'd
us
civilly
,
receiving
us
after
the
Eastern
Fashion
;
that
is
,
making
us
sit
upon
a
Sopha
,
and
drink
Coffee
with
him
.
He
told
us
,
He
had
a
considerable
number
of
Manuscripts
;
but
had
sent
the
greatest
part
of
them
to
the
Convent
of
St
Luca.
He
shewed
us
only
one
,
being
St
Dionysius
his
Works
,
with
the
Comment
of
St
Maximus
,
well
written
upon
Vellom
;
and
,
as
we
judged
by
the
hand
,
five
or
six
hundred
Years
old
.
The
Ambassador
of
France
offer'd
him
fifty
Dollers
for
it
;
but
he
esteemed
it
more
.
My
Comrade
,
and
I
found
two
other
Copies
of
the
same
Author
,
that
cost
less
Money
,
and
pleased
us
as
well
.
They
count
to
the
number
of
Two
hundred
Churches
,
Churches
.
in
,
and
about
Athens
;
whereof
Fifty
two
have
their
particular
Priests
belonging
to
them
;
wherein
they
ordinarily
read
their
Liturgies
;
the
rest
are
seldom
used
,
but
upon
certain
times
,
and
days
of
the
Founders
,
and
Benefactours
;
and
are
but
as
so
many
Oratories
,
or
small
Chapels
.
The
Catholicon
,
as
they
call
their
Cathedral
Church
,
is
situated
on
the
North-side
of
the
Town
,
between
St
John's
Pillars
,
and
the
Basar-Street
.
It
is
the
best
kept
in
repair
,
and
the
best
adorn'd
of
any
;
although
,
in
reality
,
but
mean
;
and
such
,
as
for
Stateliness
,
and
Magnificence
of
Fabrick
,
would
be
found
to
exceed
very
few
ordinary
Parish-Churches
in
England
;
only
it
is
indifferently
well
adorn'd
,
according
to
their
Mode
.
They
had
their
Pictures
,
and
carving
of
their
Skreen
done
at
Venice
.
The
Skreen
separates
the
Body
of
the
Church
from
the
Holy-place
;
on
the
top
of
which
stand
four
Storks
,
made
of
gilded
Wood
,
put
there
for
Ornament
,
or
to
signify
the
Piety
and
Care
of
good
Bishops
and
Pastors
,
who
watch
over
their
Flocks
out
of
true
and
tender
Love
to
their
Souls
,
and
not
for
Lucre
sake
only
.
For
they
use
no
carved
Figures
,
to
do
any
Reverence
to
them
.
Here
I
saw
the
Arch-Bishop
wash
the
Feet
of
his
Priests
,
in
imitation
of
our
Blessed
Saviour's
Humility
,
on
Maundy-Thursday
,
at
his
Institution
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
.
The
Ceremony
is
thus
performed
:
Twelve
of
the
Eldest
Pappaes
of
the
Town
,
accompany
the
Arch-Bishop
to
the
Church
;
where
he
is
vested
in
a
Violet-colour'd
Robe
,
and
seated
on
his
Throne
,
until
some
part
of
the
Service
is
past
:
after
which
he
descendeth
,
and
entreth
into
the
Holy
Place
,
with
the
Twelve
Priests
,
that
attended
him
thither
:
and
then
changing
the
Robe
he
had
on
for
another
more
Rich
,
returneth
again
to
his
Throne
.
The
Priests
also
have
their
several
colour'd
Robes
,
representing
each
of
them
his
particular
Apostle
.
Out
of
these
,
some
venerable
Old
Man
,
with
white
Head
and
Beard
,
is
chosen
to
represent
St
Peter
;
who
sitteth
first
of
the
Twelve
,
and
on
the
right
hand
:
There
is
also
some
other
,
red
bearded
,
or
ill-look'd
Fellow
appointed
to
represent
Judas
.
Some
while
after
this
,
the
Bishop
retires
himself
;
and
putting
off
his
rich
Robes
,
tieth
a
Linnen
Towel
about
him
,
and
with
a
Basin
of
Water
in
his
hand
,
cometh
to
the
Apostles
,
and
offers
to
wash
their
Feet
.
But
he
that
representeth
St
Peter
,
riseth
up
,
and
refuseth
to
be
washed
;
using
those
words
of
the
Apostle
in
the
Gospel
,
John
13.9
.
Lord
,
thou
shalt
never
wash
my
Feet
.
To
which
the
Bishop
,
representing
Christ
,
answereth
in
those
words
of
our
Saviour's
,
related
in
the
Gospel
;
If
I
wash
thee
not
,
thou
hast
no
part
with
me
.
Upon
which
the
Priest
sits
down
,
and
permits
Christ
to
wash
his
Feet
,
exactly
according
to
the
Dialogue
that
is
in
the
Gospel
,
touching
this
matter
.
But
coming
to
Judas
,
the
Bishop
maketh
a
little
stop
,
and
pauseth
a
while
,
as
willing
to
give
the
Traytor
time
,
better
to
consider
what
he
was
going
about
;
and
then
,
in
conclusion
,
he
washeth
his
Feet
also
.
Then
with
some
Anthems
and
Collects
,
they
conclude
the
Ceremony
.
We
could
by
no
means
tell
,
why
the
French
Author
of
Old
and
New
Athens
,
should
dream
,
That
this
was
the
Temple
of
Vulcan
:
For
we
sound
nothing
antient
to
shew
it
,
nor
any
Tradition
to
confirm
it
,
more
than
the
Product
of
his
Fancy
:
No
more
could
we
at
the
Mosque
,
some
distance
East
from
it
,
see
any
reason
to
make
us
call
it
The
Temple
of
Venus
Vrania
;
although
such
a
Temple
might
probably
have
been
at
that
End
of
the
Town
,
which
Pausanias
saith
,
was
called
The
Gardens
,
towards
th
I
yeaeum
;
of
which
I
shall
speak
hereafter
.
The
rest
of
the
Churches
above-mentioned
,
as
in
or
near
to
Athens
,
have
nothing
extraordinary
in
them
;
only
being
,
for
the
most
part
,
composed
of
antient
Fragments
,
there
are
often
found
Inscriptions
about
them
.
They
have
several
Convents
,
some
for
Men
,
and
some
for
Nuns
,
Convents
.
they
call
Calogrega's
.
One
of
these
is
situated
on
the
East-side
of
the
Town
:
where
I
was
admitted
to
see
the
Body
of
a
Woman
,
they
esteem
a
Saint
,
upon
the
ground
of
some
Visions
,
and
Apparitions
,
they
confidently
affirm
,
that
they
have
had
concerning
her
,
since
her
Death
.
The
Capucins
have
a
little
Hospitium
,
or
Cell
here
,
adjoyning
to
the
Lanthorn
of
Demosthenes
;
where
a
Missionary
or
two
of
that
Order
,
do
reside
.
The
Jesuits
once
had
the
like
;
but
they
,
not
finding
the
Employment
they
look'd
for
,
procur'd
themselves
to
be
removed
to
Negropont
.
The
Turks
have
five
Mosques
here
;
Mosques
.
four
in
the
Town
,
and
one
in
the
Castle
.
The
Mosque
of
the
Bazar
,
in
the
middle
of
the
Town
,
is
the
best
of
them
.
But
that
in
the
Castle
,
transform'd
from
Minerva's
Temple
to
the
use
of
a
Mosque
,
is
,
without
comparison
,
the
finest
in
the
World
.
They
have
also
a
kind
of
Convent
for
Votaries
in
their
Superstition
.
There
are
also
three
or
four
publick
Bagnio's
,
or
Baths
,
much
used
here
,
Bagnio's
.
as
in
most
other
eminent
Towns
in
Turky
.
The
Town
is
well
watered
by
Chanels
under
ground
,
Water
.
brought
from
the
Ilissus
and
Eridanus
:
I
mean
,
from
Mount
Hymettus
;
and
dispersed
about
the
City
into
several
publick
Fountains
,
and
private
Houses
.
That
in
the
Street
of
the
Bazar
,
is
the
most
eminent
,
and
bears
the
Name
of
Vssin
Chelebi
.
All
sorts
of
Provisions
are
good
cheap
here
;
Provisions
.
whether
Corn
,
Wine
,
Oyl
,
Mutton
,
Beef
,
Goats-Flesh
,
Fish
,
or
Fowl
;
especially
Partridges
and
Hares
are
in
great
abundance
here
:
And
should
any
Scarcity
happen
,
the
Morea
,
not
far
distant
,
and
the
fat
Plains
of
Boeotia
,
as
near
at
hand
,
would
be
able
to
furnish
them
.
They
fish
with
a
little
Light
in
their
Boat
,
which
the
Fishes
seeing
,
follow
;
which
the
Fisherman
perceiving
,
presently
strikes
the
Fish
with
a
Trident
,
like
to
that
they
paint
Neptune
with
,
and
such
as
is
found
stamped
in
many
antient
Medals
.
The
Men
are
so
dextrous
at
this
Sport
,
that
they
seldom
miss
a
Stroke
,
and
catch
great
quantities
of
Fish
in
one
Night
.
We
gave
Orders
for
some
to
be
caught
for
us
,
in
the
Lent
,
and
they
brought
us
the
next
Morning
threescore
pound
weight
of
several
sorts
of
admirable
good
Fish
,
such
as
I
do
not
remember
to
have
seen
in
our
Seas
;
and
sold
us
it
for
less
than
a
Penny
a
pound
:
and
yet
they
made
us
pay
somewhat
more
,
than
they
usually
sell
it
for
,
because
it
was
caught
on
purpose
for
us
.
Their
Wine
also
is
very
good
here
;
Wine
.
but
they
put
a
little
Pitch
in
it
,
to
preserve
it
;
which
is
not
very
pleasant
,
until
one
is
used
to
it
.
Their
Olives
too
are
excellent
good
;
especially
one
sort
of
them
,
which
they
call
Colybades
;
because
they
still
peel
them
.
These
they
esteem
very
much
,
being
near
as
big
as
the
Spanish
Olives
;
yet
not
of
quite
so
oval
a
Figure
;
but
rather
of
the
shape
of
a
Jujuba
.
They
are
a
sort
of
Olives
,
that
will
never
come
to
be
ripe
there
;
and
therefore
are
pickled
green
:
but
so
well
esteemed
,
that
many
of
them
are
carried
to
the
Grand
Signior's
Court
,
as
a
great
rarity
.
The
Trade
of
Athens
is
but
small
at
present
,
Trade
.
and
consists
mostly
in
little
Matters
among
themselves
.
But
it
would
soon
be
greater
,
had
they
Vent
for
their
Commodities
.
A
List
of
what
they
export
,
and
their
Prizes
,
were
given
me
by
Consul
Giraud
;
who
assured
me
,
That
if
Merchants
would
send
Vessels
thither
,
they
would
find
great
Profit
.
Their
Merchandizes
are
these
that
follow
:
Oyl
,
as
good
as
any
in
the
Levant
,
is
here
in
great
abundance
;
Merchandizes
.
and
will
cost
,
all
Charges
consider'd
,
aboard
,
Threescore
Dollers
the
Tonclade
;
which
is
a
Thousand
,
seven
hundred
,
sixty
five
Pounds
weight
.
Their
Quintal
is
about
One
hundred
,
thirty
two
Pounds
.
Oyl
is
worth
Three
Dollers
the
Quintal
.
Aniseed
,
Two
Dollers
¼
the
Quintal
.
Cummin-seed
,
Three
Dollers
the
Quintal
.
Wool
,
Two
Dollers
the
Quintal
.
Cheese
,
Two
Dollers
¼
the
Quintal
.
Honey
very
good
,
Four
Dollers
the
Quintal
.
Yellow
Wax
,
Twenty
two
Dollers
the
Quintal
.
Turky-Leather
,
viz.
of
Boufeloes
,
and
those
according
to
their
bigness
and
goodness
,
Fourteen
or
Fifteen
Dollers
the
Quintal
.
Four
or
five
sorts
of
Raw
Silk
,
fine
and
course
,
are
made
here
.
Pernocochi
,
which
I
think
is
Scarlet-grains
for
dying
,
Two
Dollers
the
Oka
;
which
is
about
Forty
two
Ounces
.
Pitch
,
Tar
,
and
Rosin
,
about
Three
Shillings
the
Quintal
.
Cake-Sope
very
good
,
at
Three
Dollers
the
Quintal
.
And
several
other
sorts
of
Merchandizes
;
which
,
being
less
considerable
,
I
omit
.
The
Merchandizes
,
which
bear
best
Prices
to
be
imported
there
,
are
these
which
follow
:
English
Cloth
they
call
Londroes
,
are
sold
ordinarily
at
Seventy
and
Eighty
Dollers
the
Piece
;
and
the
more
fine
,
the
better
Price
they
bear
,
in
proportion
.
The
proper
colours
for
these
parts
are
Red
,
Blue
,
Green
,
Black
,
Purple
,
and
Violet
.
Tin
will
give
Thirty
five
,
and
Thirty
eight
Dollers
the
Quintal
.
Lead
,
Seven
or
Eight
Dollers
the
Quintal
.
Pepper
,
Thirty
or
Thirty
two
Dollers
the
Quintal
.
English
Sugar
,
at
Twenty
two
Dollers
the
Quintal
.
Cinamon
and
Cloves
sell
but
few
here
.
These
last
are
worth
Seven
or
Eight
Dollers
the
Oka
;
the
other
,
Five
or
Six
.
I
was
willing
to
be
thus
particular
upon
the
Account
of
the
Consul
;
who
desired
me
to
encourage
our
Merchants
,
to
send
Ships
thither
.
Tartans
of
Murseilles
come
often
hither
;
but
English
Ships
seldom
.
Yet
our
Consid
expected
one
,
when
we
were
there
;
which
came
just
as
I
parted
thence
.
I
saw
it
come
into
the
Saronique
Gulph
:
but
did
not
believe
,
it
came
from
England
;
otherwise
I
had
laded
more
Marbles
on
it
,
than
the
Consul
did
by
my
Order
.
How
famous
Athens
hath
been
for
Learning
,
is
unknown
to
none
,
Learning
.
that
know
any
thing
of
antient
Learning
;
and
concerning
this
Subject
,
I
have
already
given
,
in
general
,
an
Account
of
its
present
low
condition
,
as
well
as
of
all
Greece
.
But
here
I
will
be
yet
more
particular
;
and
since
I
may
without
Vanity
say
,
I
went
to
School
at
Athens
,
I
will
also
shew
you
,
how
I
learned
my
Book
there
,
beginning
with
ABC
,
and
proceeding
as
far
as
I
learned
.
The
Greeks
use
near
upon
the
same
Alphabet
,
that
is
ordinarily
in
use
among
us
;
yet
not
without
some
Differences
.
But
as
to
the
Pronunciation
,
when
they
read
the
Scholastick
Greek
,
they
differ
very
much
from
the
ordinary
way
,
that
our
Schools
teach
.
Whether
their
Pronunciation
or
ours
,
is
truest
,
that
is
,
most
agreeable
to
the
Antient
,
I
will
not
dispute
,
much
less
take
upon
me
to
determine
:
since
no
Art
hath
yet
been
found
out
,
to
preserve
Sounds
without
Corruption
or
Alteration
.
But
I
will
tell
you
,
how
at
present
they
pronounce
their
Letters
,
and
Syllables
,
comparing
them
with
our
present
Characters
.
Greek
.
|
English
.
|
French
.
|
Italian
.
|
Α
|
A
,
as
in
All.
|
A
|
A
|
Β
|
V
consonant
.
|
V
|
V
|
Γ
|
G
,
as
in
Go.
|
G
|
G
|
Δ
|
Th
,
as
in
The.
|
—
|
—
|
Ε
|
E
|
E
|
E
|
Ζ
|
Z
|
Z
|
Z
|
Η
|
I
,
as
in
Little
.
|
I
|
I
|
Θ
|
Th
,
as
in
Think
.
|
—
|
—
|
Ι
|
I
,
as
in
Lips
.
|
I
|
I
|
Κ
|
Kc
,
as
in
Capers
.
|
C
|
C
,
ca
ce
ci
|
Λ
|
L
|
L
|
L
|
Μ
|
M
|
M
|
M
|
Ν
|
N
|
N
|
N
|
Ξ
|
X
|
X
|
X
|
Ο
|
O
,
as
in
More
.
|
O
|
O
|
Π
|
P
|
P
|
P
|
Ρ
|
R
|
R
|
R
|
Σ
|
S
|
S
|
S
|
Τ
|
T
t
|
T
|
T
|
Υ
|
I
,
as
in
Little
.
|
I
|
I
|
Φ
|
F
,
or
Ph.
|
F
Ph
|
F
|
Χ
|
Ch.
To
us
unknown
,
and
unused
.
The
Welch
pronounce
it
exactly
right
.
|
Ψ
|
Ps
|
Ps
|
Ps
|
Ω
|
O
,
as
in
More
.
|
O
|
O
|
The
Greeks
never
pronounce
Β
,
as
the
Francks
commonly
do
that
Letter
,
but
always
like
the
V
consonant
.
And
our
Errour
,
doubtless
,
proceeds
chiefly
from
the
Likeness
of
the
Character
.
I
believe
the
antient
Greeks
did
pronounce
it
so
also
:
For
in
Medals
,
when
they
would
write
Valerianus
,
they
writ
ΒΑΛΕΡΙΑΝΟϹ
,
or
ΟΥΑΛΕΡΙΑΝΟϹ
.
But
now
,
when
they
would
express
the
same
Sound
as
we
do
by
B
,
they
use
[
Mp
,
]
whether
at
the
beginning
,
or
middle
of
the
Word
:
As
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
I
will
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Bank
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Beach
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Ball
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
descend
or
enter
;
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
go
in
.
At
the
beginning
of
a
Word
,
they
pronounce
nothing
of
the
[
M
,
]
but
sound
both
together
,
as
we
do
[
B.
]
If
in
the
middle
,
the
[
M
]
is
pronounced
,
and
the
[
P
]
following
,
like
[
B
;
]
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
splendidly
,
they
pronounce
Lambra
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Candle
,
Lamb●d●
.
Γα
,
Ga
;
Γ●
,
as
the
Italians
use
Ghe
,
or
the
English
in
the
word
Guess
,
or
Guest
.
Γη
,
as
Ghi
;
Γ
o
,
Go
;
Γω
,
Goe
;
Γυ
,
Gu.
They
pronounce
not
Δ
,
as
we
do
D
;
but
as
we
prounce
Th
in
the
words
The
,
That
,
This
;
which
,
in
antient
Saxon
times
,
were
Dhat
,
Dhis
,
&c.
not
as
we
pronounce
Th
,
in
the
words
Thistle
,
Thing
,
Theater
;
for
so
they
pronounce
their
Θ
,
or
Theta
.
Η
is
still
like
I
,
as
in
the
words
Little
,
Linger
,
Lips
;
and
not
as
we
pronounce
it
in
the
words
Life
,
Like
,
&c.
Ι
after
Ε
,
is
sometimes
pronounced
Ge
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Jeronimo
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Jeromonachos
.
Kα
is
,
as
in
the
word
Cake
,
Cancel
;
Kε
,
as
Ch
,
in
the
word
Chest
;
Kεε
and
Kι
,
as
Ch
;
Chi
,
as
in
the
English
word
Chill
,
or
Children
;
Kω
and
Ko
,
as
Co
;
Kυ
,
and
Chi
,
&c.
Ο
micron
,
and
Ω
mega
,
are
pronounced
here
alike
;
and
both
like
our
O
long
;
as
in
the
word
Both
,
Bone
,
&c.
not
as
in
the
words
Long
,
Song
,
Pot
,
or
Lot
.
Τ
[
Tau
]
is
pronounced
like
our
common
D
,
when
it
followeth
an
N
:
As
in
stead
of
saying
Thalanta
,
they
say
Thalanda
;
otherwise
,
as
in
our
common
T.
Υ
is
pronounced
like
I
:
But
after
A
,
or
E
,
in
a
Diphthong
,
is
pronounced
like
the
V
consonant
,
or
rather
like
F
;
as
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
they
say
Aftos
;
or
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Elefsis
,
&c.
Χ
[
X
]
is
pronounced
with
an
Aspiration
in
the
Throat
;
that
is
very
difficult
to
us
English
,
to
pronounce
.
Indeed
,
I
know
none
that
have
any
thing
near
like
it
,
except
Welsh-men
,
Hebrews
,
and
Florentins
.
And
this
is
all
I
observed
,
concerning
their
pronouncing
of
Consonants
and
Vowels
.
Their
Diphthongs
are
thus
:
Αι
is
E
,
Αυ
is
Af
,
Ευ
is
Ef
,
Ου
is
Ou
,
or
rather
as
our
double
oo
;
as
we
pronounce
the
words
,
Book
,
Look
,
Boots
:
not
as
in
the
words
,
Out
,
Bound
,
Stout
,
or
South
,
&c.
These
are
the
Differences
I
can
call
to
mind
,
at
present
.
I
might
here
add
the
Variety
of
Characters
I
have
observed
in
the
Greek
,
both
Antient
and
Modern
;
but
I
will
not
now
too
far
trespass
upon
my
Reader
's
Patience
.
I
will
only
say
,
It
were
to
be
wish'd
,
that
our
Schools
would
teach
the
Modern
way
of
pronouncing
Greek
,
as
well
as
the
Antient.
For
it
would
be
a
great
Help
to
those
that
travel
into
those
Parts
,
or
intend
to
be
understood
of
the
Modern
Greeks
at
home
.
And
who
knows
,
but
in
time
it
may
please
God
to
excite
the
Piety
of
some
good
Men
,
to
go
and
preach
the
Purity
,
and
Sincerity
of
the
Holy
Gospel
to
those
poor
Christians
;
who
seem
,
at
present
,
to
be
buried
in
Ignorance
,
and
overwhelmed
with
Roman
Superstition
,
whose
Sectators
encompass
Sea
and
Land
,
to
gain
Proselytes
.
The
Athenians
seem
to
retain
more
of
the
Antient
Greek
in
their
Language
,
than
the
rest
of
the
Modern
Greeks
do
;
and
have
abundance
of
Greek
words
,
which
those
,
who
have
had
great
Converse
with
the
Italians
,
use
not
:
But
yet
they
do
not
well
understand
the
Antient
Greek
.
For
when
we
were
at
Athens
,
there
was
only
the
Arch-Bishop
,
who
is
since
dead
,
and
my
Master
Ezechiel
,
Abbot
of
Cyriani
;
who
were
known
to
understand
it
.
This
last
hath
indeed
more
Learning
,
than
I
thought
to
meet
with
at
Athens
;
for
he
understands
Latine
competently
well
,
and
something
also
in
Philosophy
;
but
seems
not
to
have
studied
Divinity
over
much
.
He
practises
Physick
,
and
is
a
civil
and
ingenious
Man
,
how
much
soever
some
scandalize
him
,
because
he
seldom
frequenteth
Company
:
the
Reason
whereof
I
found
to
be
,
because
he
is
,
indeed
,
no
great
Lover
of
the
Greekish
Superstitions
.
There
is
another
Greek
,
Native
of
Candia
,
called
Signior
Georgio
,
an
honest
Man
,
and
an
Undertaker
in
Physick
too
,
who
understands
Scholastick
Greek
a
little
.
But
as
to
the
rest
,
I
think
there
are
few
,
that
understand
it
any
more
,
than
an
Italian
does
naturally
understand
Latine
.
'T
is
true
,
there
are
but
few
among
them
,
who
have
wherewithal
to
live
,
but
will
learn
,
while
they
are
young
,
to
write
and
read
,
whether
Spirituals
,
or
Seculars
.
The
only
Greek
Sermon
I
heard
,
was
at
Athens
upon
Easter
Monday
;
which
the
Arch-Bishop
pronounced
from
his
Throne
.
And
it
was
an
extraordinary
thing
,
since
they
are
not
much
used
to
Sermons
there
.
The
manner
is
only
to
read
Homilies
,
appointed
long
since
for
set
Holy-days
,
and
Feasts
:
the
Language
whereof
is
now
also
,
with
time
,
so
antiquated
,
that
they
are
hardly
understood
by
Vulgar
Auditors
.
The
Athenians
,
Manners
.
notwithstanding
the
long
Possession
,
that
Barbarisme
hath
had
of
this
Place
,
seem
to
be
much
more
polished
,
in
point
of
Manners
and
Conversation
,
than
any
other
of
these
Parts
;
being
civil
,
and
of
respectful
Behaviour
to
all
,
and
highly
Complemental
in
their
Discourse
.
They
still
speak
to
one
another
in
the
Third
Person
,
as
Apluentia
Sou
,
Your
Lordship
,
as
the
Italians
do
in
their
Vos
Signioria
;
and
never
meet
,
without
giving
the
time
of
the
Day
,
or
using
some
good
Wish
.
Their
Wives
go
but
little
abroad
,
and
their
Daughters
never
,
as
I
could
hear
,
till
they
go
to
the
Church
to
be
Married
.
Their
Wives
come
to
Church
Sundays
and
Holy-days
;
but
mix
not
with
the
Men
,
when
they
are
there
:
For
most
of
their
Churches
are
divided
into
Three
Isles
;
the
Men
stand
in
the
Middle
,
and
the
Women
on
each
hand
of
the
Men
by
themselves
;
or
in
some
Churches
,
above
in
Galleries
,
with
a
Lattice
before
them
.
The
most
that
I
at
any
time
saw
,
was
on
Easter-Sunday
,
early
in
the
Morning
;
when
at
each
Parish-Church
all
were
assembled
,
to
celebrate
the
Resurrection
;
among
whom
were
many
seemingly
handsom
Women
,
who
looked
very
graceful
in
their
manner
of
dress
;
but
so
horribly
painted
,
that
it
was
hard
to
conjecture
what
their
Natural
Complexion
was
;
by
reason
of
the
thick
Vizard
of
Paint
they
had
on
.
Their
Ceremony
this
Day
is
notable
in
all
their
Parish-Churches
.
Easter
.
For
after
the
Gospel
,
and
Anthem
,
called
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Christ
is
Risen
,
they
salute
one
another
round
the
Church
,
beginning
with
the
Pappa
;
and
so
in
order
,
the
Men
by
themselves
,
and
the
Women
by
themselves
.
This
pious
Solemnity
,
when
I
was
there
,
had
like
to
have
been
a
little
disturb'd
by
a
profane
Italian
Merchant
of
Tine
;
who
being
then
as
Athens
,
upon
occasion
of
bringing
some
Merchandizes
,
especially
a
sort
of
Powder
,
wherewith
the
Women
used
to
die
their
Hands
and
Nails
;
and
seeing
the
Men
begin
to
salute
one
another
,
told
our
Consul
aloud
,
He
hoped
,
when
the
Men
had
done
,
they
should
kiss
the
Women
round
also
.
But
receiving
from
the
Consul
an
Answer
suitable
to
his
Folly
,
it
gave
a
Check
to
his
profane
Drollery
.
At
Easter
,
what
ever
Differences
are
,
or
have
been
depending
betwixt
Man
and
Man
the
Year
before
,
they
must
now
reconcile
themselves
,
or
be
accounted
by
the
rest
of
the
Church
,
as
bad
as
Heathens
.
This
Ceremony
done
on
Easter-day
in
each
Parish-Church
,
is
the
next
Day
celebrated
in
the
Cathedral
;
the
Pappa
sending
Wax-Candles
to
the
Principal
Men
of
his
Parish
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
to
the
most
considerable
of
the
City
,
or
those
they
will
shew
any
Respect
unto
;
who
thereupon
meet
him
at
the
Church
with
the
Candles
lighted
.
From
Easter
till
Whitsuntide
,
not
only
in
the
Church
,
but
where-ever
they
meet
any
they
know
to
be
Christians
,
especially
if
they
be
of
their
Acquaintance
,
they
salute
each
other
;
the
one
saying
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Christ
is
Risen
;
and
the
other
answering
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
The
True
God
.
When
a
Virgin
is
to
be
married
,
she
is
brought
to
the
Church
,
Marriage
.
as
richly
attired
as
the
Fortune
of
her
Relations
will
bear
;
but
her
Face
is
so
bedaubed
with
gross
Paint
,
that
it
is
not
easie
to
determine
,
whether
she
be
Flesh
and
Blood
,
or
a
Statue
made
of
Plaister
.
She
returns
home
from
the
Church
to
the
House
of
her
Husband
,
with
a
great
Crown
of
gilded
Metal
on
her
Head
,
accompanied
by
all
the
Guests
,
and
her
near
Relations
,
with
Pipes
,
and
Hand
Drums
,
and
the
best
Musick
they
can
make
:
whil'st
she
,
in
the
mean
time
,
is
conducted
so
slow
a
pace
,
that
it
is
scarcely
perceivable
,
that
she
moveth
:
And
so
soon
as
she
is
entred
into
the
House
of
her
Spouse
,
they
throw
Sugar-Plumbs
out
at
the
Windows
,
upon
the
People
,
who
are
crowded
and
throng'd
at
the
Door
.
As
to
the
eminent
Monuments
of
Antiquity
,
yet
remaining
at
Athens
,
Antiquities
.
I
dare
prefer
them
before
any
Place
in
the
World
,
Rome
only
excepted
.
Therefore
I
will
in
the
next
place
consider
them
,
giving
you
the
best
and
truest
Account
my
Observations
will
enable
me
;
beginning
our
Survey
,
first
,
with
the
Acropolis
,
or
Castle
;
being
situated
in
the
midst
of
all
the
rest
,
and
the
most
antient
and
eminent
Part
of
Athens
.
The
Acropolis
,
or
Castle
,
is
built
upon
a
long
Rock
,
with
Precipices
every
way
from
it
,
except
on
the
North-West
end
;
where
you
mount
by
a
steep
Ascent
,
to
the
Entrance
;
and
which
is
better
fortified
than
the
rest
,
by
high
and
thick
Walls
.
The
whole
Rock
,
which
is
Oval
,
is
about
Twelve
hundred
ordinary
Paces
in
circumference
,
and
also
surrounded
with
Walls
of
very
antient
Work
,
especially
the
Foundations
of
it
,
making
an
Area
twice
as
long
as
broad
.
About
Two
hundred
Paces
lower
,
yet
not
quite
to
the
bottom
of
the
Hill
,
are
distinctly
to
be
seen
the
Foundations
of
other
Walls
,
encompassing
the
first
almost
quite
round
:
which
I
believe
to
be
those
built
by
Theseus
,
who
first
enlarged
the
City
.
One
Gate
of
which
standeth
on
the
South-side
,
and
two
others
,
consisting
of
vast
Stones
,
on
the
North
,
and
North-East
sides
;
although
the
Walls
themselves
are
almost
even
with
the
Ground
.
And
it
may
be
demonstrated
both
by
the
Monuments
of
Antiquity
yet
remaining
,
and
out
of
History
,
that
Athens
had
yet
a
far
greater
Wall
,
than
either
of
these
,
including
this
second
Wall
,
and
encompassing
the
whole
City
;
spread
out
far
and
wide
above
it
;
to
which
two
other
long
Walls
,
one
reaching
to
Pyraea
,
and
the
other
Phalarea
,
were
joined
,
as
hath
been
said
.
It
was
with
great
difficulty
,
we
obtain'd
the
Favour
of
seeing
the
Castle
of
the
Haga
;
who
being
newly
come
thither
,
and
scarce
well
settled
in
his
Place
,
knew
not
whether
he
might
safely
gratify
us
.
But
an
old
Souldier
of
the
Castle
,
his
Friend
and
Consident
,
for
three
Oka's
of
Coffee
,
two
to
the
Governour
,
and
one
to
himself
,
perswaded
him
at
last
to
give
way
;
assuring
him
,
it
was
never
refused
to
such
Strangers
,
as
it
appear'd
that
we
were
.
The
Haga
hath
for
his
Garrison
about
an
hundred
Turks
of
the
Country
,
who
reside
there
with
their
Families
;
and
are
always
on
their
Guard
,
for
fear
of
Pirats
,
who
often
land
there
,
and
do
a
great
deal
of
Mischief
.
Wherefore
all
Night
,
a
part
of
them
by
turns
,
go
the
Rounds
of
the
Walls
,
making
a
great
hallowing
and
noise
,
to
signifie
their
Watchfulness
,
and
that
if
Pirats
,
or
other
Enemies
come
,
they
are
ready
to
receive
them
.
These
Soldiers
are
called
Neferides
,
or
Isarlides
in
Turkish
,
and
Castriani
in
Greek
;
not
Janizaries
.
I
esteem
this
Castle
of
no
great
Strength
for
these
Times
;
and
that
by
reason
of
the
Hill
Musaeum
,
which
lieth
South-West
of
it
,
of
equal
height
with
it
,
and
being
within
Cannon-shot
.
We
went
up
to
the
Castle
from
the
Town
,
mounting
by
degrees
,
and
winding
about
it
,
till
we
came
at
the
Entrance
,
which
is
at
the
North-West
end
of
the
Rock
.
Within
the
first
Gate
I
observ'd
,
in
the
Walls
,
two
Figures
in
Basso-relievo
,
that
joyned
hands
;
which
we
guessed
to
be
a
Man
,
and
his
Wife
,
giving
to
each
other
their
last
Farewel
,
as
is
sometimes
seen
in
antient
Monuments
;
with
this
word
in
Latine
,
Vale
;
and
in
Greek
,
XAIPE
,
or
Adieu
.
Thence
mounting
a
little
further
,
through
a
narrow
Court
,
with
a
Covert
on
the
side
of
it
for
the
Guards
,
we
came
to
the
second
Gate
,
over
which
is
a
Transeant
of
Marble
,
with
an
Inscription
on
it
of
one
Flavius
Marcellinus
,
that
rebuilt
the
Gates
of
the
Town
at
his
own
Charges
:
Perhaps
,
meaning
only
the
Gates
of
the
Acropolis
;
for
that
,
as
Thucydides
observes
,
was
called
the
City
also
,
after
the
rest
was
built
.
ΦΛ.
ΣΕΠΤΙΜΙΟΣ
ΜΑΡΚ
...
ΗΝΟΣ
ΦΛΑΜ
.
ΚΑΙ
ΑΠΟ
ΑΓΩΝΟΘΕΤΩΝ
ΕΚ
ΤΩΝ
ΙΔΙΩΝ
ΤΟΥΣ
ΠΥΛΩΝΑΣ
ΤΗ
ΠΟΛΕΙ
.
When
we
had
passed
the
Second
Gate
,
we
observed
some
antient
Foundations
;
which
we
guessed
,
might
be
of
the
Propylaea
,
or
Outward
Gate
:
which
was
so
glorious
a
Structure
,
that
it
's
said
to
have
cost
a
Million
of
Drachma's
to
build
it
.
Thence
,
through
another
small
Court
,
the
way
brought
us
to
the
Third
Gate
;
over
which
was
a
Basso-relievo
of
an
Eagle
,
the
Ensign
of
the
Roman
Sovereignty
:
the
Goodness
of
whose
Work
shews
it
to
be
antient
.
After
we
had
passed
this
Gate
,
we
were
quite
within
the
Acropolis
;
where
the
first
thing
we
observed
,
was
a
little
Temple
on
our
right
hand
;
which
we
knew
to
be
that
dedicated
to
Victory
without
Wings
.
Suidas
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
It
is
built
of
white
Marble
,
with
one
end
near
the
Wall
;
where
't
is
said
,
that
Aegeus
cast
himself
down
at
the
sight
of
the
Black
Sails
,
his
Son
Theseus
forgot
to
change
,
when
he
returned
Victorious
from
the
Combate
with
the
Minotaur
in
Crete
.
It
was
therefore
stiled
Without
Wings
;
because
the
Fame
thereof
arrived
not
at
Athens
,
before
Theseus
himself
,
that
brought
it
.
For
otherwise
,
Victory
used
still
to
be
represented
with
Wings
.
This
Temple
is
not
above
fifteen
Foot
long
,
and
about
eight
or
nine
broad
:
But
of
white
Marble
,
with
chanel'd
Pillars
of
the
Dorick
Order
.
The
Architrave
hath
a
Basso-relievo
on
it
,
of
little
Figures
well
cut
;
and
now
serveth
the
Turks
for
a
Magazin
of
Powder
.
Almost
over
against
this
,
is
another
noble
Edifice
of
white
Marble
;
which
hath
the
Reputation
to
have
been
the
Armory
of
Lycurgus
;
and
,
they
say
,
was
used
for
an
Armory
many
Years
together
,
both
by
the
Christians
,
and
Turks
:
until
about
twenty
Years
ago
,
it
was
blown
up
by
Gun-powder
kept
in
it
;
for
which
the
Greeks
keep
an
Anniversary
Thanks-giving-day
:
telling
,
That
a
certain
Haga
of
the
Castle
,
a
zealous
Enemy
to
Christianity
,
resolved
one
day
to
batter
down
a
Church
;
who
having
prepared
all
things
in
readiness
over
Night
to
do
the
intended
Execution
next
day
,
being
a
Festival
according
to
their
Law
,
they
meant
thus
maliciously
to
celebrate
,
by
the
Ruin
of
a
Christian
Church
:
But
were
the
same
Night
miraculously
prevented
by
Thunder
and
Lightning
from
Heaven
;
which
set
the
Powder
on
Fire
,
and
blew
part
of
the
Roof
,
whereon
the
Haga's
House
stood
,
together
with
him
,
and
his
whole
Family
,
up
into
the
Air
;
a
Girl
only
excepted
,
who
was
saved
,
and
is
since
married
to
a
Turk
of
Athens
.
The
next
day
they
found
Bows
and
Arrows
,
Shields
,
and
other
Armour
,
all
about
the
Country
:
But
never
heard
they
any
News
of
the
Haga
again
.
The
Walls
of
the
Building
held
fast
,
being
of
white
Marble
,
very
thick
,
and
strongly
cemented
together
;
yet
were
they
so
crack't
in
some
Places
,
that
one
may
thrust
ones
hand
through
them
.
But
that
part
of
the
Building
towards
the
Front
,
which
looketh
Westwards
,
received
no
harm
,
either
Walls
or
Roof
.
The
whole
Structure
is
white
Marble
,
and
you
mount
up
to
it
by
five
or
six
steps
;
whereof
only
one
remains
entire
.
The
Eagle
of
the
Front
is
fashioned
like
other
Temples
,
sustained
by
four
Pillars
of
the
Dorick
Order
[
](A65620-e84910-b)*
*
The
Eagle
is
the
high
Angle
of
the
Front
of
a
Temple
,
where
the
Roman
Eagle
used
to
be
placed
.
.
On
each
hand
this
Front
,
are
placed
two
square
Turrets
,
whose
sides
next
the
Steps
are
sustained
by
Pillars
of
the
same
Order
,
as
they
yet
remain
on
the
Northern
Tower
:
above
which
is
built
now
the
Haga's
Lodgings
;
but
the
Southern
Tower
is
ruined
,
and
hath
another
high
one
built
upon
its
antient
Foundations
,
appearing
some
Ranges
of
Stone
above
Ground
.
The
rest
is
a
mixture
of
broken
Rubbish
,
raised
upon
it
a
good
height
:
But
one
may
conclude
,
there
were
antiently
two
very
beautiful
Towers
raised
on
them
.
The
Pronaae
is
a
large
square
Room
,
whose
Roof
within
is
held
up
by
four
beautiful
Ionick
Pillars
,
sustaining
two
great
Marble
Beams
,
which
are
covered
with
large
Marble
Planks
.
But
whether
this
was
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
Building
,
which
Pausanias
saith
,
is
on
the
left
hand
of
the
Propylaea
,
full
of
Pictures
,
or
painted
Work
,
is
hard
to
say
;
and
as
hard
to
determin
,
that
it
was
indeed
a
Temple
.
For
those
Foundations
of
Towers
on
each
hand
of
the
Front
,
is
a
thing
extraordinary
,
and
what
I
never
saw
belonging
to
any
Temple
.
Besides
this
,
although
it
is
on
the
left
hand
of
the
Temple
of
Victory
,
it
is
that
which
presents
it self
to
view
before
it
.
The
Towers
on
each
side
of
the
Front
,
perswade
me
very
much
,
that
it
was
the
famous
Propylaea
.
Templum
Minervae
Lib:
V
We
could
hardly
stay
here
,
TEMPLE
OF
MINERVA
,
or
PARTHENION
.
to
make
all
the
Observations
we
might
have
done
,
we
were
so
impatient
to
go
to
the
Temple
of
Minerva
,
the
chief
Goddess
of
the
Athenians
;
which
is
not
only
still
the
chief
Ornament
of
the
Cittadel
;
but
absolutely
,
both
for
Matter
and
Art
,
the
most
beautiful
piece
of
Antiquity
remaining
in
the
World
.
I
wish
,
I
could
communicate
the
Pleasure
I
took
in
viewing
it
,
by
a
Description
,
that
would
in
some
proportion
express
the
Ideas
I
had
then
of
it
:
which
I
cannot
hope
to
do
;
but
shall
give
you
the
Figure
I
took
of
it
there
,
with
its
Dimensions
,
and
so
much
of
the
Sculpture
,
as
I
can
remember
.
This
Temple
is
called
by
Pansanias
,
Parthenion
;
because
the
Goddess
Minerva
,
to
whom
it
was
dedicated
,
professed
Virginity
.
It
is
situated
about
the
middle
of
the
Cittadel
,
and
consists
altogether
of
admirable
white
Marble
.
The
Plane
of
it
is
above
twice
as
long
,
as
it
is
broad
;
being
Two
hundred
,
and
seventeen
foot
,
nine
inches
long
,
and
ninety
eight
foot
,
six
inches
broad
.
It
hath
an
Ascent
,
every
way
,
of
five
Degrees
,
or
Steps
;
which
seem
to
be
so
contrived
,
to
serve
as
a
Basis
to
the
Pertico
;
which
is
supported
by
chanelled
Pillars
of
the
Dorick
Order
,
erected
round
upon
them
,
without
any
other
Basis
.
These
Pillars
are
Forty
six
in
number
,
being
eight
to
the
Front
,
and
as
many
behind
,
and
seventeen
on
each
side
,
counting
the
four
corner
ones
twice
over
,
to
be
deducted
.
They
are
Forty
two
foot
high
,
and
seventeen
foot
and
a
half
about
.
The
Distance
between
Pillar
and
Pillar
,
is
seven
foot
,
and
four
inches
.
This
Portico
beareth
up
a
Front
,
and
Frize
round
about
the
Temple
,
charged
with
Historical
Figures
of
admirable
Beauty
and
Work
.
The
Figures
of
the
Front
,
which
the
Antients
called
the
Eagle
,
appear
,
though
from
that
height
,
of
the
natural
bigness
;
being
in
entire
Relievo
,
and
wonderfully
well
carved
.
Pausanias
saith
no
more
of
them
,
than
that
they
concern
the
Birth
of
the
Goddess
Minerva
.
What
I
observed
,
and
remember
of
them
,
is
this
.
There
is
a
Figure
,
that
stands
in
the
middle
of
it
,
having
its
right
Arm
broken
,
which
probably
held
the
Thunder
.
Its
Legs
stradle
at
some
distance
from
each
other
;
where
,
without
doubt
,
was
placed
the
Eagle
:
For
its
Beard
,
and
the
Majesty
,
which
the
Sculpture
hath
expressed
in
his
Countenance
,
although
those
other
usual
Characters
be
wanting
here
,
do
sufficiently
shew
it
to
have
been
made
for
Jupiter
.
He
stands
naked
;
for
so
he
was
usually
represented
,
especially
by
the
Greeks
.
At
his
right
hand
is
another
Figure
,
with
its
Hands
and
Arms
broken
off
,
covered
down
half
way
the
Leg
,
in
a
posture
as
coming
towards
Jupiter
;
which
,
perhaps
,
was
a
Victory
,
leading
the
Horses
of
the
Triumphant
Chariot
of
Minerva
,
which
follows
it
.
The
Horses
are
made
with
such
great
Art
,
that
the
Sculptor
seems
to
have
outdone
himself
,
by
giving
them
a
more
than
seeming
Life
:
such
a
Vigour
is
express'd
in
each
posture
of
their
prauncing
,
and
stamping
,
natural
to
generous
Horses
.
Minerva
is
next
represented
in
the
Chariot
,
rather
as
the
Goddess
of
Learning
,
than
War
,
without
Helmet
,
Buckler
,
or
a
Medusa's
Head
on
her
Breast
,
as
Pausanias
describes
her
Image
within
the
Temple
.
Next
behind
her
,
is
another
Figure
of
a
Woman
sitting
,
with
her
Head
broken
off
.
Who
it
was
,
is
not
certain
.
But
my
Companion
made
me
observe
the
next
two
Figures
,
sitting
in
the
Corner
,
to
be
of
the
Emperour
Adrian
,
and
his
Empress
Sabina
;
whom
I
easily
knew
to
be
so
,
by
the
many
Medals
and
Statues
I
have
seen
of
them
.
At
the
left
hand
of
Jupiter
,
are
five
or
six
other
Figures
,
my
Comrade
taketh
to
be
an
Assembly
of
the
Gods
;
where
Jupiter
introduceth
Minerva
,
and
owneth
her
for
his
Daughter
.
The
Postick
,
or
Hind-front
,
was
adorned
with
Figures
,
expressing
Minerva's
Contest
with
Neptune
,
about
the
naming
of
the
City
of
Athens
:
But
now
all
of
them
are
fallen
down
,
only
part
of
a
Sea-Horse
excepted
.
The
Architrave
is
also
charged
with
a
Basso-relievo
,
at
several
distances
,
divided
into
Squares
of
about
two
or
three
foot
broad
,
and
three
or
four
foot
high
.
That
towards
the
South
,
is
charged
,
as
Pausanias
affirmed
,
with
the
Representation
of
the
Wars
of
the
Giants
,
who
inhabited
the
narrow
Streights
of
Thrace
,
and
Pallenis
;
the
Athenian's
War
with
the
Amazons
.
their
Victory
of
Marathon
,
and
their
Conquering
of
the
Gauls
in
Mysia
.
Where
I
find
the
Interpreter
of
Pausanias
hath
erred
,
in
translating
these
words
;
In
eo
Arcis
muro
,
qui
ad
Austrum
versus
est
:
for
it
should
be
,
In
eo
muro
,
not
Arcis
,
but
Templi
:
In
that
Wall
of
the
Temple
,
which
is
towards
the
South
.
For
it
is
of
the
Temple
he
is
discoursing
,
and
of
the
Statues
in
it
.
This
also
agrees
with
what
follows
,
viz.
That
each
of
them
are
contained
in
spaces
of
two
Cubits
distance
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
By
the
same
Author
I
learn
,
That
this
was
done
by
the
Munificence
of
Attalus
,
King
of
Mysia
;
and
the
same
,
that
was
by
the
Oracle
told
,
He
should
be
King
of
Lesser
Asia
,
or
Taurica
;
and
whom
the
Athenians
honoured
,
by
calling
one
of
their
Tribes
after
his
Name
;
of
whose
Riches
,
and
Magnificence
,
Suidas
telleth
great
things
.
But
it
was
Pericles
,
that
first
built
this
Temple
,
as
Plutarch
in
his
Cato
telleth
,
and
employed
Jctimus
and
Callicrates
,
for
his
Architects
:
Which
,
perhaps
,
was
meant
by
him
only
of
the
Cella
,
or
Body
of
the
Temple
;
to
which
Attalus
added
this
Magnificent
Portico
.
But
the
Emperour
Adrian
most
probably
repaired
it
,
and
adorn'd
it
with
those
Figures
at
each
Front
.
For
the
whiteness
of
the
Marble
,
and
his
own
Statue
joyned
with
them
,
apparently
shew
them
to
be
of
a
later
Age
,
than
the
first
,
and
done
by
that
Emperours
command
.
Within
the
Portico
on
high
,
and
on
the
outside
of
the
Cella
of
the
Temple
it self
,
is
another
Border
of
Basso-relievo
round
about
it
,
or
at
least
on
the
North
and
South-sides
;
which
,
without
doubt
,
is
as
antient
as
the
Temple
,
and
of
admirable
work
;
but
not
so
high
a
Relievo
;
as
the
other
.
Thereon
are
represented
Sacrifices
,
Processions
,
and
other
Ceremonies
of
the
Heathens
Worship
.
Most
of
them
were
designed
by
the
Marquess
De
Nantell
;
who
employed
a
Painter
to
do
it
two
Months
together
,
and
shewed
them
to
us
,
when
we
waited
on
him
at
Constantinople
.
The
Cella
of
the
Temple
without
,
is
a
Hundred
and
fifty
eight
foot
long
,
and
broad
Sixty
seven
foot
.
Before
you
enter
into
the
Body
of
the
Temple
from
the
Front
,
is
the
Pronaos
,
whose
Roof
is
sustained
by
six
chanelled
Pillars
of
the
same
order
,
and
bigness
with
those
of
the
Portico
,
and
contains
near
the
third
part
of
the
Cella
;
to
wit
,
Forty
four
foot
of
the
length
.
We
observed
in
place
of
one
of
the
Pillars
,
a
great
pile
of
Stone
,
and
Lime
,
of
most
rude
work
;
which
they
told
us
,
the
Kizlar-Haga
had
ordered
to
be
so
done
,
to
help
to
support
the
Roof
;
because
he
could
never
find
a
Stone
big
enough
to
supply
the
place
of
the
old
Pillar
,
broken
down
;
although
he
had
spent
Two
thousand
Crowns
to
do
it
.
Here
also
we
saw
upon
another
Pillar
two
Inscriptions
;
One
was
in
Honour
of
Lucius
,
Egnatius
,
Victor
,
Lollianus
;
who
had
been
publick
Oratour
at
Athens
:
The
other
is
of
a
Proconsul
of
Greece
,
called
Rufus
Festus
;
whom
the
Athenians
had
honoured
with
the
Title
of
Are●pagite
.
ΤΗΙ
ΤΥΧΗΙ
Η
ΕΞ
ΑΡΕΙΟΠΑΓΟΥ
ΒΟΥΛΗ
Α.
ΕΓΝΑΤ
.
ΟΥΙΚΤΟΡΑ
ΛΟΛΛΙΑΝΟΝ
ΑΝΤΙ
ΤΗΣ
ΠΡΟΣ
ΕΑΥΤΟΥΣ
ΕΥΝΟΙΑΣ
ΤΗΣ
ΤΕ
ΚΕΔΕΜΟΝΙΑΣ
ΤΩΝ
ΑΘΗΝΩΝ
ΤΟΝ
ΡΗΤΟΡΑ
ΑΓΑΘΗΙ
ΤΟΝ
ΛΑΜΠΡΟΤΑΤΟΝ
ΑΝΘΥΠΑΤΟΝ
ΤΗΣ
ΕΛΑΔΟΣ
ΡΟΥΦΙΟΝ
ΦΗϹΤΟΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΑΡΕΟΠΑΓΕΙΤΗΝ
Η
ΕΞ
ΑΡΕΟΥ
ΠΑΓΟΥ
ΒΟΥΑΗ
ΚΑΙ
Η
ΒΟΥΛΗ
ΤΩΝ
ΤΡΙΑΚΟϹΙΩΝ
ΚΑΙ
Ο
ΔΗΜΟΣ
Ο
ΑΘΗ
ΝΑΙΩΝ
ΕΥΝΟΙΑϹ
ΕΝΕΚΑ
ΚΑΙ
ΕΥΕΡ
ΓΕϹΙΑϹ
ΤΗϹ
ΠΕΡΙ
ΤΗΝ
ΠΟΛΙΝ
ΑΝΕ
ϹΤΗϹΕΝ
ΠΡΟΝΟΙΑ
ΦΛΑΒΙΟΥ
ΠΟΜ.
ΔΑΔΟΥΧΟΥ
ΤΟΥ
ΔΙΑ
ϹΗΜΝΟΤΑΤΟΥ
ΚΑΙ
ΑΠΟΚΟΜΙΤΩΝ
My
Comrade
found
the
same
Rufus
Festus
by
another
Inscription
he
met
with
at
Rome
,
to
have
been
a
Roman
of
Quality
,
born
at
Vulsinium
,
a
little
Town
in
the
way
between
Pisa
and
Rome
,
now
called
Bolsina
:
where
his
Epitaph
is
in
Verse
,
and
,
as
he
believes
,
of
his
own
;
because
he
was
a
Poet
:
some
of
whose
Works
are
yet
extant
,
under
the
Name
of
Festus
Avienus
.
There
is
also
a
great
Vessel
of
white
Marble
,
and
curious
Work
,
which
might
have
been
a
Font
,
to
Baptize
in
,
in
time
past
:
But
not
as
Monsieur
Guiliter
affirmeth
,
for
Holy-Water
.
For
the
Greeks
use
no
such
thing
in
their
Churches
,
although
they
do
at
home
;
being
made
once
a
Year
in
the
Church
.
Here
hang
also
some
few
Lamps
,
that
the
Turks
carry
into
the
Temple
,
when
they
do
their
Night-Devotions
.
From
the
Pronaos
we
entred
into
the
Temple
,
by
a
long
Door
in
the
middle
of
the
Front
.
But
my
Companion
,
and
I
were
not
so
much
surprized
with
the
Obscurity
of
it
,
as
Monsieur
Guiliter
;
because
the
Observations
we
had
made
on
other
Heathen
Temples
,
did
make
it
no
new
thing
unto
us
,
as
I
observed
at
Spalato
.
And
that
the
Heathens
loved
Obscurity
in
their
Religious
Rites
and
Customs
,
many
Reasons
may
be
given
;
especially
,
because
by
that
means
the
Pomps
they
exposed
to
the
People
,
had
much
advantage
by
it
;
and
the
Defects
of
them
,
with
all
their
juggling
and
cheating
,
were
less
exposed
to
view
.
When
the
Christians
consecrated
it
to
serve
God
in
,
they
let
in
the
Light
at
the
East
end
;
which
is
all
that
it
yet
hath
.
And
not
only
that
,
but
made
a
Semicircle
for
the
Holy
Place
,
according
to
their
Rites
;
which
the
Turks
have
not
yet
much
altered
.
This
was
separated
from
the
rest
by
Jaspar
Pillars
;
two
of
which
,
on
each
side
,
yet
remain
.
Within
this
Chancel
is
a
Canopy
,
sustained
by
four
Porphyry
Pillars
,
with
beautiful
white
Marble
Chapters
,
of
the
Corinthian
Order
.
But
the
Holy
Table
under
it
,
is
removed
.
Beyond
the
Canopy
are
two
or
three
Degrees
,
one
above
another
,
in
a
Semicirle
;
where
the
Bishops
and
Presbyters
used
to
sit
in
time
of
Communion
,
upon
certain
Solemn
days
.
The
Bishop
sate
in
a
Marble
Chair
,
above
the
rest
;
which
yet
remaineth
above
the
Degrees
,
against
the
Window
.
Towards
the
bottom
of
this
Window
,
are
those
marvelous
Stones
Monsieur
Guiliter
makes
such
a
Miracle
of
.
They
are
only
of
a
transparent
Marble
;
which
Pliny
,
in
the
Thirtieth
Book
of
his
Natural
History
,
calleth
Phengites
;
and
saith
,
It
was
found
in
Cappadocia
,
in
Nero's
time
,
who
built
a
Temple
of
it
to
Fortune
;
which
was
Light
,
when
the
Doors
were
shut
.
By
reason
of
its
Natural
Transparency
;
an
obscure
Light
passeth
through
it
;
and
several
Holes
being
made
deep
in
it
,
it
makes
the
Light
look
of
a
reddish
,
or
yellowish
colour
.
But
as
to
its
shining
in
the
Night
,
that
's
a
Wonder
was
never
heard
of
until
now
;
and
for
his
comparing
it
to
the
Brightness
of
a
Carbuncle
,
it
may
pass
for
one
of
his
Hyperbolies
;
our
Eyes
being
much
too
dim
,
to
discover
it
.
This
same
Author
hath
made
many
other
Observations
,
whereof
we
could
find
but
very
little
,
or
no
probability
;
as
the
Inscription
on
this
Temple
,
To
the
unknown
God
,
the
Turks
Pilgrimages
to
it
,
with
several
others
,
not
worth
mentioning
,
and
hardly
to
be
excus'd
from
the
Imputation
of
manifest
Untruths
.
On
both
sides
,
and
towards
the
Door
,
is
a
kind
of
Gallery
,
made
with
two
Ranks
of
Pillars
,
Twenty
two
below
,
and
Twenty
three
above
.
The
odd
Pillar
is
over
the
Arch
of
the
Entrance
,
which
was
left
for
the
Passage
.
It
being
now
turn'd
into
a
Mosque
,
the
Niche
of
the
Turks
Devotion
is
made
in
the
Corner
on
this
side
of
the
Altar
,
on
the
right
hand
;
by
which
is
their
Place
of
Prayer
:
and
on
the
other
side
a
Pulpit
,
to
read
their
Law
in
;
as
is
usual
in
all
Mosques
.
The
Turks
,
according
to
their
measure
of
Wit
,
have
washed
over
the
beautiful
white
Marble
within
,
with
Lime
.
At
one
side
of
the
Quire
,
there
are
four
Presses
made
in
the
Wall
,
and
shut
up
with
Doors
of
Marble
They
say
,
None
dares
open
them
;
and
that
one
undertaking
to
do
it
,
immediately
died
the
first
he
opened
;
and
that
the
Plague
soon
after
followed
in
the
Town
.
The
Marquess
of
Nantell
would
have
it
attempted
the
second
time
;
but
the
scrupulous
Turks
would
not
permit
him
.
They
think
,
there
is
some
Treasure
there
;
perhaps
,
there
may
be
some
Church-Vestments
,
Books
,
or
Plate
,
belonging
to
the
Altar
;
which
now
,
in
the
poor
Greek
Church
,
is
seldom
much
above
a
Chalice
,
and
a
small
Silver
Plate
.
They
shewed
us
the
place
,
where
two
Orange-trees
of
Marble
had
stood
;
which
being
taken
thence
to
be
carried
to
Constantinople
,
the
Vessel
miscarried
with
them
.
The
Roof
over
the
Altar
and
Quire
,
added
to
the
Temple
by
the
Greeks
,
hath
the
Picture
of
the
Holy
Virgin
on
it
,
of
Mosaick
Work
,
left
yet
by
the
Turks
;
because
,
as
they
say
,
a
certain
Turk
having
shot
a
Musquet
at
it
,
his
hand
presently
withered
.
This
Temple
was
covered
outwardly
with
great
Planks
of
Stone
;
of
which
some
are
fallen
down
,
and
are
to
be
seen
in
the
Mosque
.
They
have
built
a
Minoret
,
or
tall
,
slender
Steeple
;
out
of
which
they
make
a
Noise
,
to
call
People
together
,
at
their
set
times
of
Prayer
,
day
and
night
:
On
the
top
of
which
I
mounted
,
and
had
a
most
pleasing
Prospect
of
the
Cittadel
,
City
,
Plain
,
and
Gulph
of
Egina
,
with
the
Coasts
,
and
Harbours
round
about
.
But
i
durst
not
stay
long
to
enjoy
the
sight
,
for
fear
of
being
seen
my self
,
and
taken
for
one
,
that
had
other
designs
,
than
of
meer
Curiosity
.
After
some
small
while
therefore
descending
,
we
left
the
Temple
of
Minerva
;
having
first
made
a
Present
of
some
few
Timins
to
the
Turk
,
who
had
been
so
civil
to
permit
us
such
a
free
,
and
fair
Examination
of
all
the
Mysteries
,
and
Rarities
of
it
.
Going
therefore
some
way
further
,
TEMPLE
OF
ERICTHEUS
.
amongst
the
Buildings
,
and
Ruins
,
on
the
North-side
of
the
Temple
of
Minerva
,
we
came
to
the
Temple
of
Erictheus
.
It
is
known
to
be
that
,
by
two
Marks
out
of
Pausanias
:
First
,
Because
he
saith
,
It
is
a
Double
Building
,
one
bigger
than
the
other
,
as
this
yet
remains
.
The
lesser
one
,
by
which
the
Entrance
is
to
the
other
,
is
Twenty
nine
foot
long
,
and
Twenty
one
foot
,
three
inches
broad
.
The
bigger
is
Sixty
three
foot
,
and
a
half
long
,
and
Thirty
six
foot
broad
.
It
s
Roof
is
sustained
by
Ionick
Pillars
,
chanelled
;
but
the
Chapters
are
something
different
from
any
I
have
seen
of
that
Order
;
and
seem
to
be
a
kind
of
mixture
between
it
,
and
the
Dorick
Order
.
The
other
Mark
is
,
that
,
as
Pausanias
saith
,
There
is
a
Well
of
Salt-Water
in
it
;
which
he
makes
no
wonder
of
,
because
there
are
many
such
in
Inland
Places
,
a
great
way
from
the
Sea
;
as
at
Aphrodicaea
in
Caria
,
&c.
All
that
he
thinks
worth
writing
of
it
,
was
,
That
it
made
a
noise
,
like
the
Waves
of
the
Sea
,
when
the
South-Wind
bloweth
.
We
could
not
have
permission
to
go
into
the
Temple
,
to
see
it
;
because
the
Turk
that
lives
in
it
,
hath
made
it
his
Seraglio
for
his
Women
;
and
was
then
abroad
.
But
we
were
assured
,
That
the
Well
is
now
almost
dry
.
On
the
South-side
of
the
Temple
of
Minerva
,
we
saw
some
antient
Ruins
;
where
are
to
be
seen
some
Statues
of
Women
,
in
the
Walls
;
which
my
Comrade
thinks
,
may
be
the
Graces
,
which
Socrates
hath
made
there
:
Because
Authors
expresly
say
,
That
although
the
Graces
used
ordinarily
to
be
represented
naked
;
yet
Socrates
made
his
to
appear
cloathed
,
as
these
here
are
.
'T
is
like
also
,
here
was
the
Temple
of
Minerva
Poliades
;
that
is
,
Protectrice
of
the
City
;
and
the
Temple
of
the
Nymph
Pandrosa
;
but
no
Remains
of
them
are
now
to
be
seen
.
As
soon
as
we
were
come
out
of
the
Castle
,
THEATER
of
BACCHUS
.
we
turned
on
our
left
hand
,
and
came
to
the
Theater
of
Bacchus
;
just
as
Pausanias
describes
it
,
under
the
Southern-side
of
the
Castle
;
upon
the
rise
of
whose
Rock
were
the
Seats
of
the
Spectators
;
which
comprehend
some
Degrees
above
a
Semicircle
:
whose
Diameter
,
as
Consul
Giraud
measured
it
by
the
French
Foot
,
is
Two
hundred
,
forty
three
foot
;
and
as
Mr
Francis
Vernon
,
in
his
Letter
to
the
Royal
Society
,
by
the
English
,
Foot
,
is
Two
hundred
sixty
three
.
I
was
prevented
from
taking
all
its
Dimensions
exactly
,
because
I
heard
the
Turks
from
the
Castle
,
were
very
angry
with
the
Consul
for
doing
it
;
so
that
I
only
paced
it
,
and
found
the
whole
Body
of
the
Scene
,
Ninety
one
Paces
;
of
which
the
Seats
take
up
Twenty
five
,
on
each
side
of
the
Scene
;
and
the
Scene
it self
Forty
five
.
The
Scene
is
oblong
,
jetting
out
six
Paces
more
forward
in
the
Front
,
than
the
Seats
of
the
Spectators
.
Lib.
V.
The
Arca
of
the
Theator
of
Bacchus
The
antient
Seats
are
ruined
;
but
some
distinct
Distances
appear
,
shewing
where
they
have
been
.
The
Semicircular
Area
below
the
Seats
,
and
the
Scene
,
are
filled
a
good
height
with
their
own
Ruins
;
and
that
which
appears
best
preserved
against
the
Injuries
of
time
,
is
the
Front
,
looking
towards
the
Sea
;
where
three
Ranges
of
Arches
remain
,
one
above
another
.
The
uppermost
were
,
no
doubt
,
for
Windows
,
and
to
let
in
the
Air
;
but
the
lowermost
could
not
reasonably
be
thought
so
,
because
they
were
probably
even
with
the
Ground
,
being
now
part
covered
under
Ground
without
,
and
perfectly
buried
within
.
Besides
,
the
middle
Arch
is
so
much
larger
,
and
higher
than
the
rest
,
that
it
could
have
been
no
other
,
but
the
chief
Entrance
into
the
Area
,
and
had
the
Scene
or
Stage
above
it
.
The
two
lesser
Arches
on
each
side
,
might
be
for
the
same
purpose
,
and
,
I
suppose
,
lead
also
into
the
Area
.
These
five
Arches
take
up
the
breadth
of
the
Scene
only
.
On
each
side
of
which
,
passing
the
Corners
of
the
Scene
,
towards
the
ends
of
the
Seats
,
are
two
more
Arches
;
which
,
whether
they
were
for
Caves
,
under
the
degrees
or
ways
up
to
them
,
is
now
too
late
to
determine
.
The
next
Range
of
Arches
,
where
the
Windows
began
,
are
less
in
bigness
;
but
are
more
in
number
,
than
the
others
.
Over
the
great
Arch
,
in
the
middle
of
the
Scene
,
is
no
Window
,
but
a
little
Room
;
so
big
as
the
thickness
of
the
Wall
,
and
breadth
of
the
Door
will
give
it
leave
:
which
my
Comrade
〈◊〉
forgot
to
mention
.
What
was
the
use
of
it
,
I
know
not
,
unless
for
a
Retreat
to
the
Actors
.
On
each
hand
of
this
,
were
three
Arches
;
at
each
end
of
the
Degrees
,
three
more
;
in
all
twelve
.
The
third
Rank
,
I
judge
,
contained
as
many
;
but
are
now
most
of
them
broken
down
.
Above
the
Sears
of
the
Spectators
,
is
the
Grotto
,
which
Pausanias
speaks
of
here
,
in
the
Rock
,
under
the
Acropolis
;
in
which
was
a
Tripous
,
whereon
was
engraven
Apollo
and
Diana
,
slaying
the
Children
of
Niobe
.
This
Theater
was
antiently
adorned
with
the
Statues
of
their
Tragedians
and
Comedians
;
of
these
Menander
only
was
illustrious
:
but
of
the
Tragedians
,
many
;
among
which
Euripides
,
Sophoeles
,
and
Aeschylus
:
and
the
whole
Fabrick
was
of
white
Marble
.
1.
ΑΡΤΕΜΕΔΩΡΟΣ
ΑΠΟΛΛΟΦΑΝΟΥ
ΑΧΑΡΝΕΥΣ
2.
Q.
CALPVRNIO
EVTYCHO
PHILETVS
P.
BL.
XX.
LIB.
VICVS
FECIT
Κ.
ΚΑΛΠΥΡΝΙΟ
ΦΙΛΗΤΟ
ΕΙΚΟϹΤΗϹ
ΕΛΕΥΘΕΡΕΥϹ
ΙΚΟΝΟΜΟϹ
ΕΠΟΙΗϹΕΝ
ΓΝΗΠΟ
ΣΤΑΤΙΟΤΗΙ
3.
ΝΙΚΩΝ
ΛΥΣΙΟΥ
ΑΛΙΕΥΣ
4.
ΚΛΕΩ
ΑΝΔΡΟΝΙΚΟΥ
ΦΕΝΕΑΤΙΣ
Above
the
Seats
of
the
Spectators
,
we
found
four
Inscriptions
upon
little
Pillars
:
among
the
rest
,
one
of
Artemidorus
,
Son
of
Apollophanes
of
Achaia
;
who
,
perhaps
,
might
have
place
amongst
the
Dramatick
Poets
.
For
Apollophanes
was
a
Comedian
of
Athens
;
whose
Plays
are
numbred
by
Suidas
.
One
Artemidorus
is
also
mentioned
by
him
,
whom
he
calls
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
which
was
,
probably
,
because
he
put
out
some
Comedies
either
in
the
Name
of
Aristophanes
,
or
in
imitation
of
him
.
The
second
was
of
one
Philaetus
,
Freeman
,
and
Receiver
of
the
Tax
of
the
Twentieth
;
who
made
that
Monument
to
his
Friend
Quintus
Calpurnius
Eutyches
.
The
third
was
a
Pillar
of
one
Nicon
of
the
Halians
,
a
little
Town
of
Attica
,
by
the
Sea-side
:
whether
it
was
of
that
Nicon
,
who
was
the
great
Victor
in
the
Athletick
Games
,
of
whom
Suidas
speaks
,
I
leave
others
to
determine
.
The
fourth
was
of
one
Cleo
,
or
Cleon
,
the
Son
of
Andronicus
,
of
Pheneos
,
a
Town
in
Arcadia
.
There
was
one
of
this
Name
,
famous
in
Thucydides
;
who
was
Master
of
such
a
Tongue
,
that
he
could
perswade
the
People
to
do
whatsoever
he
had
a
mind
to
.
He
was
their
General
also
in
several
Expeditions
;
but
,
at
last
,
slain
in
Thrace
,
flying
with
his
Army
from
before
Amphipolis
,
which
he
had
besieged
;
wherein
Brassidas
was
Captain
of
the
Lacedemonians
;
who
,
though
he
gain'd
a
great
Victory
,
and
knew
it
before
his
Death
,
yet
he
surviv'd
not
long
after
it
,
but
died
of
those
Wounds
he
received
from
the
Athenians
,
in
his
pursuing
of
them
.
There
are
some
Foundations
of
Arches
,
run
along
in
the
same
Line
with
the
Front
of
the
Theater
,
Eastwards
;
which
are
supposed
to
be
the
Remains
of
the
Portico
of
Eumenes
,
where
the
Tragedians
gat
their
Plays
by
heart
;
and
was
the
chief
Walking-place
in
the
whole
Town
:
whither
they
went
not
only
to
take
the
Air
,
but
to
converse
with
Men
of
Learning
,
to
hear
the
News
,
and
to
divert
themselves
in
the
company
of
Philosophers
,
and
ingenious
Men.
From
whence
it
was
,
that
the
Followers
of
Aristotle's
Philosophy
were
called
Peripateticks
,
from
their
Disputing
as
they
walked
:
So
also
the
Stoicks
,
from
their
Meeting
in
these
Cloisters
,
which
the
Greeks
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
hear
their
Master
Zeno
,
took
their
Name
.
This
Foundation
runs
along
a
good
way
,
and
is
backed
with
a
Wall
;
above
which
,
I
suppose
,
the
Portico
was
built
;
for
the
other
is
part
of
the
second
Wall
,
about
the
Acropolis
I
before
mentioned
.
To
enter
which
you
must
go
from
the
Theater
,
almost
to
the
East-end
of
the
Southern-Wall
of
the
Castle
;
and
then
turn
into
it
by
an
old
Gate
.
All
between
this
Wall
,
and
the
Castle
,
is
now
dis-inhabited
,
and
turned
into
Corn-fields
.
pillars
Lib:
V.
Fig:
VI.
From
this
Gate
,
PANAGIA
SPILIOTISSA
straight
up
to
the
Rock
of
the
Castle
,
we
went
to
see
a
little
Church
,
called
Panagia
Spiliotissa
,
or
Our
Lady
of
the
Grotto
.
For
it
is
but
a
Grotto
,
hewn
out
of
the
Rock
,
on
which
the
Castle
standeth
:
But
is
adorned
without
with
three
Marble
Pilasters
of
the
Corinthian
Order
,
sustaining
an
Architrave
of
the
same
;
above
which
are
three
Steps
;
and
above
that
,
in
the
middle
,
mounted
upon
two
or
three
Steps
more
,
is
a
sedent
Figure
,
cloathed
,
but
without
a
Head
.
On
each
Corner
are
Places
,
hewn
like
Pedestals
,
for
two
other
Statues
;
upon
which
,
and
the
Architrave
,
are
Inscriptions
;
which
we
copied
.
1.
Ο
ΔΗΜΟΣ
ΕΧΩΡΗΓΕΙ
ΠΥΘΑΡΑΤΟΣ
ΗΡΧΕΝ
ΑΓΩΝΟΘΕΤΗΣ
ΘΡΑΣΥΚΛΗΣ
ΘΡΑΣΥΛΛΟΥ
ΔΕΚΕΛΕΥ
Σ
ΙΠΠΟΘΟΩΝΤΟΣ
ΠΑΙΔΩΝ
ΕΝΙΚΑ
ΘΕΩΝ
ΘΗΒΑΙΟΣ
ΗΥΛΕΝ
ΠΡΟΝΟΜΟΣ
ΘΗΒΑΙΟΣ
ΕΔΙΔΑΣΚΕΝ
2.
Ο
ΔΗΜΟΣ
ΕΧΟΡΗΓΕΙ
ΠΥΘΑΡΑΤΟΣ
ΗΡΧΕΝ
ΑΓΩΝΟΘΕΤΗΣ
ΘΡΑΣΥΚΛΗΣ
ΘΡΑΣΥΛΛΟΥ
ΔΕΚΕΛΕΥΣ
ΠΑΝΔΙΟΝΟΣ
ΑΝΔΡΩΝ
ΕΝΙΚΑ
ΝΙΚΟΚΛΗΣ
ΑΜΒΡΑΚΙΩΤΗΣ
ΗΥΛΕΙ
ΛΥΣΙΠΠΟΣ
ΑΡΚΑΣ
ΕΔΙΔΑΣΚΕΝ
3.
ΘΡΑΣΥΛΛΟΣ
ΘΡΑΣΥΛΛΟΥ
ΔΕΚΕΛΕΥΣ
ΑΝΕΘΗΚΕΝ
ΧΟΡΗΓΩΝ
ΝΙΚΗΣΑΣ
ΑΝΔΡΑΣΙΝ
ΙΠΠΟΘΟΩΝΤΙΔΙ
ΦΥΛΗΙ
ΕΥΙΟΣ
ΧΑΛΚΙΔΕΥΣ
ΗΥΛΕΙ
ΝΕΑΙΧΜΟΣ
ΗΡΧΕΝ
ΚΑΡΚΙΔΑΜΟΣ
ΣΩΤΙΟΣ
ΕΔΙΔΑΣΚΕΝ
These
Inscriptions
shew
,
That
it
either
belonged
to
some
Gymnasium
,
or
was
a
Monument
erected
in
honour
of
those
,
who
had
been
Victors
in
those
Exercises
;
and
not
the
Grotto
,
where
Apollo
courted
Creusa
,
Daughter
of
Erictheus
,
and
was
afterward
dedicated
to
Apollo
and
Pan
;
as
hath
been
,
until
now
,
generally
thought
.
For
my
Comrade
hath
well
observed
out
of
Euripides
and
Lucian
,
that
the
Grotto
of
Pan
and
Apollo
was
on
the
North-side
of
the
Castle
;
and
that
it
was
under
the
Wall
of
it
,
called
Pelasgicon
:
Whereas
this
Church
of
Panagia
is
under
the
Southern-Wall
,
called
Cimonium
.
And
one
of
these
Inscriptions
shews
,
That
the
People
gave
the
Play
at
the
time
,
when
Pitharotus
was
Archon
;
and
that
Thrasycles
,
Son
of
Thrasyllus
,
of
the
Town
of
Dicelia
,
of
the
Tribe
Hippothoon
,
being
Agonothetes
,
was
Victor
:
That
Theon
of
Thebes
sung
,
and
that
Pronomus
of
Thebes
taught
,
or
was
the
Teacher
of
the
Game
.
The
two
other
Inscriptions
are
mentioned
by
Fulvius
Vrsinus
;
but
he
saith
not
,
where
they
are
.
Pitharotus
was
Archon
the
second
Year
of
the
Hundred
twenty
seventh
Olympiad
;
that
is
to
say
,
Two
hundred
,
seventy
one
Years
before
the
Nativity
of
our
Lord
,
and
Four
hundred
,
eighty
three
Years
after
the
Foundation
of
Rome
.
The
Beginning
of
the
Second
Inscription
is
like
the
First
:
But
after
telleth
,
That
Andron
,
of
the
Tribe
of
Pandion
,
was
Victor
;
That
Nicocles
,
of
Ambracia
,
was
Musician
;
and
That
Lysippus
,
of
Arcadia
,
made
,
or
exhibited
the
Play
.
Suidas
and
Athenaeus
mention
one
Lysippus
,
as
the
Author
of
many
Tragedies
.
The
Third
shews
,
That
Thrasyllus
,
Son
of
Thrasyllus
of
Dicelia
,
was
the
Founder
of
this
Building
;
and
being
the
Contriver
of
the
Game
,
or
Play
,
and
himself
Victor
,
erected
it
for
the
Men
of
the
Tribe
of
Hippothoon
;
Ericus
of
Chalcis
being
Musician
,
Naeachmus
Archon
,
and
Caradomus
Sotius
taught
the
Game
.
Naeachmus
was
Archon
of
Athens
the
first
Year
of
the
Hundred
and
fifteen
Olympiad
;
that
is
,
Four
hundred
,
thirty
four
Years
after
the
Building
of
Rome
,
and
Three
hundred
,
twenty
Years
before
the
Coming
of
Christ
:
Helvicus
Chronol.
So
this
Inscription
is
Forty
nine
Years
older
than
the
two
first
;
and
this
a
Place
of
very
great
Antiquity
,
the
Inscriptions
being
older
,
than
those
of
Duillius
at
Rome
,
as
Monsieur
Spon
observes
.
Fulvius
Vrsinus
hath
observed
,
That
the
Terms
used
in
these
Inscriptions
,
answer
to
those
that
are
at
the
beginning
of
Terence
.
For
,
as
here
we
have
Ο
ΔΗΜΟΣ
ΕΧΩΡΗΓΕΙ
;
so
those
of
Terence
have
the
Names
of
the
Ediles
Curules
;
to
whom
the
Care
of
these
publick
Plays
,
or
Exercises
,
appertained
.
Act
a
ludis
Megalensibus
,
Marco
Fulvio
,
&
Marco
Glabrione
Edilibus
curulibus
:
So
here
,
ΘΕΩΝ
ΘΗΒΑΙΟΣ
ΗΥΛΕΙ
,
answers
to
Modos
fecit
Flaccus
Claudii
fillus
Tiblis
dextris
,
&
sinistris
.
ΠΡΟΝΟΜΟΣ
ΘΗΒΑΙΟΣ
ΕΔΙΔΑΣΚΕΝ
,
answers
Graeca
Menandri
in
Terence
;
which
denotes
the
Author
of
the
Comedy
.
ΝΕΑΙΞΜΟΣ
ΗΡΞΕΝ
shews
the
time
by
the
Archons
,
as
that
in
Terence
does
by
the
Consuls
,
under
whom
the
Comedy
was
published
,
or
acted
publickly
.
Edita
Marco
Marcello
,
&
Cnaeo
Sulpicio
Consulibus
.
That
this
is
very
well
observed
,
is
most
certain
;
but
to
make
the
Parallel
agree
exactly
in
all
things
,
there
should
be
something
in
Terence
,
that
may
answer
ΑΓΩΝΟΘΕΤΗΣ
ΘΡΑΣΥΚΛΗΣ
ΕΝΙΚΑ
,
&c.
or
else
it
will
not
prove
these
Inscriptions
were
erected
to
the
Honour
of
Comedians
,
but
to
Victors
in
the
Athletick
Games
,
and
this
Place
to
have
been
dedicated
to
the
Publick
Use
of
those
Athleticks
;
wherein
a
Victory
was
to
be
gain'd
and
lost
by
different
Parties
;
as
it
is
remarkable
in
these
Inscriptions
.
For
in
the
Third
,
the
Place
was
built
to
the
Men
,
appertaining
to
the
Tribe
of
Hippothoon
,
the
Tribe
of
the
Founder
of
the
Edifice
;
who
was
also
the
Institutor
of
the
Game
,
and
Victor
in
it
.
In
the
First
and
Second
nine
and
forty
Years
after
that
,
the
Lads
of
the
same
Tribe
of
Hippothoon
had
the
Victory
,
the
People
being
at
the
Cost
of
the
Play
,
and
that
under
the
same
Archon
also
,
those
of
the
Tribe
of
Pandion
won
the
Prize
.
Here
is
still
you
see
some
Victory
,
some
Prize
won
or
lost
.
So
that
this
could
not
properly
belong
to
Comedies
,
or
Tragedies
,
wherein
no
Prize
is
set
for
them
that
do
best
,
no
Victory
of
any
sides
,
nor
any
one
really
Victor
:
But
,
in
Athletick
Games
,
usually
the
Combatants
are
single
Persons
,
or
opposite
Parties
;
who
try
for
the
Mastery
hand
to
hand
,
one
with
another
.
And
that
this
was
really
so
,
the
word
Agonothetes
puts
it
out
of
question
.
For
those
Games
had
such
an
Officer
belonging
to
them
,
and
always
attending
upon
them
,
to
regulate
them
,
and
see
the
Laws
of
each
particular
Game
duly
observ'd
,
that
none
might
strive
for
Victory
,
by
any
undue
or
disallowed
Means
.
But
whoever
heard
of
such
an
Officer
belonging
to
the
Scene
?
Therefore
my
Opinion
is
,
That
this
was
a
Gymnasium
,
or
part
of
one
at
least
,
built
for
the
Use
of
the
Tribe
of
Hippothoon
,
by
the
Munificence
of
Thrasyllus
;
but
that
afterwards
other
Tribes
were
admitted
also
,
to
contend
for
the
Prize
;
as
it
is
apparent
,
that
those
of
the
Tribe
of
Pandion
were
,
who
had
the
Victory
forty
Years
after
.
This
Grotto
is
a
pretty
large
Place
within
,
and
hath
two
Cells
,
one
above
another
.
Above
this
Grotto
are
two
Pillars
standing
upright
,
of
the
Corinthian
Order
:
but
the
Leaves
are
different
from
the
Thistle-Leaves
of
that
Order
,
being
long
and
smooth
at
the
Edges
.
After
,
we
turned
about
the
Eastern
end
of
the
Castle
,
and
came
to
another
Grotto
,
made
by
Nature
in
the
Rock
,
without
either
Ornament
or
Art
,
used
to
beautifie
it
:
which
is
more
likely
to
be
the
Grotto
of
Pan
and
Apollo
,
according
to
the
forementioned
Authors
,
but
agrees
not
with
Pausanias
.
It
is
seen
from
the
Consul's
House
,
almost
in
the
middle
of
the
Town
,
which
lieth
North
off
the
Cittadel
.
From
this
end
of
the
Castle
,
HADRIAN'S
PILLARS
.
South-Eastwards
,
are
those
tall
and
beautiful
Pillars
,
called
Hadrian's
Pillars
,
and
are
commonly
reputed
to
be
the
Remains
of
his
Palace
;
and
were
very
probably
the
greatest
Ornament
of
it
,
if
not
of
the
City
too
,
when
the
whole
Structure
thereof
was
entire
.
But
my
Comrade
and
I
are
not
of
their
Opinion
,
that
believe
his
Palace
was
built
on
the
top
of
them
:
for
that
,
doubtless
,
would
prove
too
really
a
Castle
built
in
the
Air
:
They
being
about
Fifty
two
foot
high
,
comprehending
the
Chapters
and
Basis
.
They
are
of
the
Corinthian
Order
,
chanelled
;
and
of
admirable
white
Marble
.
They
are
also
seventeen
foot
,
nine
inches
about
.
Their
Bases
are
of
two
great
Stones
apiece
,
whereof
the
first
is
three
foot
,
nine
inches
deep
;
and
square
eight
foot
,
nine
Inches
and
a
half
;
the
next
eight
foot
,
four
inches
and
a
half
,
square
,
and
of
equal
depth
with
the
undermost
.
But
seventeen
of
these
Pillars
remain
upright
;
yet
by
the
Plane
we
found
,
that
there
must
have
been
six
Rows
of
them
,
and
twenty
in
each
Row
:
which
therefore
must
be
that
Hundred
and
Twenty
,
Pausanias
speaketh
of
,
as
built
by
the
Emperour
Hadrian
,
of
Phrygian
Marble
,
being
whiter
than
that
of
Pentelycus
.
And
certainly
this
was
a
Work
alone
,
that
may
sufficiently
justifie
the
Liberality
of
Hadcian
,
and
the
great
care
he
took
to
adorn
this
City
.
For
this
must
needs
have
been
a
wonderful
Portico
,
both
for
Beauty
,
Use
,
and
Grandeur
.
Pausanias
says
,
That
it
was
inclosed
with
a
Cloyster
,
in
which
were
built
Rooms
of
the
same
Stone
,
only
the
Roofs
of
Alabaster
,
gilded
with
Gold
,
and
the
whole
excellently
adorned
with
Statues
and
Pictures
:
That
here
was
the
famous
Library
that
Emperour
collected
,
and
a
Gymnasium
,
bearing
his
Name
,
where
undoubtedly
were
celebrated
the
Games
Adrianalia
,
instituted
by
him
,
and
mentioned
in
several
Monuments
there
,
and
particularly
on
this
at
the
Church
of
Georgopico
.
Which
signifies
,
That
Marcus
Tullius
of
Apamea
,
in
Bithynia
,
Citizen
of
Athens
,
Corinth
,
Smyrna
;
the
only
Man
among
the
Athleticks
,
that
ever
overcame
in
all
the
following
Games
,
viz.
Panellenia
,
Olympia
,
Isthmia
,
Adriania
,
Romia
with
a
matter
of
one
and
twenty
more
,
marked
upon
Urns
and
Shields
;
whereof
most
of
the
Names
are
defaced
.
This
Man
,
saith
the
Inscription
,
having
born
away
all
the
Games
,
Prizes
,
and
other
the
most
difficult
Exercises
,
died
in
the
two
and
thirtieth
Year
,
and
third
Month
of
his
Age
,
having
this
Monument
erected
to
him
by
his
Brother
,
Marcus
Tullius
Eutyches
:
But
Klitoris
gave
the
Place
for
it
to
be
erected
on
.
ΜΑΡΚΟΣ
ΤΥΛΛΙΟΣ
....
ΑΠΑΜΕΥΣ
ΤΗΣ
ΒΙΘΥΝΙΑΣ
ΑΘΗΝΑΙ
ΟΣ
ΚΟΡΙΝΘΙΟΣ
ΣΜΥΡΝΑΙΟΣ
ΜΟΝΟΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΠΡΩΤΟΣ
ΤΩΝ
ΑΠ
ΑΙΩΝΟΣ
ΠΥΚΤΩΝ
ΝΕΙΚΗΣ
ΑΣ
ΚΑΤΑ
ΤΟ
ΕΞΗΣ
ΠΑΝΕΛΛΗΝΙΑ
ΟΛΥΜΠΙΑ
ΙΣΘΜΙΑ
ΑΔΡΙΑΝΕΙΑ
ΡΩΜΗ
...
ΕΝΙΚΑ
ΔΕ
ΘΕΜΑΤΙΚΟΥϹ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΑΛΑΝΤΙ
ΟΥϹ
ΑΓΩΝΑϹ
ΤΡΙΑΚΟΝΤΑ
ΠΕΝΤΕ
ΕΤΕ
..
ΤΑ
ΕΤΩΝ
ΤΡΙΑΚΟΝΤΑ
ΔΥΟ
ΜΗΝ
ΩΝ
ΤΡΙΩΝ
ΜΑΡΧΟΣ
ΤΥΛΛΙΟΣ
ΕΥΤΥΧΗΣ
ΕΠΟΙΕΙ
......
ΑΔΕΛΦ
..
ΤΟΠΟΝ
ΕΔΩΚΕ
ΚΛΕΙΤΟΡΙϹ
About
this
Gymnasium
were
an
hundred
Pillars
of
Aegyptian
Marble
.
It
is
hard
to
determine
,
whether
the
Temple
of
Jupiter
Olympius
was
here
or
no
;
and
whether
the
Plane
of
this
Portico
,
of
an
hundred
and
twenty
Pillars
,
was
any
more
than
part
of
it
.
For
the
whole
place
environing
them
,
is
very
large
;
as
appears
by
the
Foundations
of
the
Walls
,
which
are
of
good
Stone
,
well
hewn
,
and
upheld
with
strong
Buttresses
;
the
Plane
of
these
Pillars
being
only
an
Oblong
in
the
middle
of
it
.
Pausanias
also
mentions
that
Temple
,
both
before
,
and
just
after
this
,
promiscuously
.
But
,
I
suppose
,
it
was
in
another
place
;
of
which
more
hereafter
.
I
remember
,
that
I
took
the
Dimensions
of
the
Plane
of
this
Place
;
but
find
them
not
among
my
Papers
.
Under
those
Pillars
that
yet
stand
,
with
their
Architraves
on
them
,
is
a
little
Church
,
built
out
of
pieces
of
Pillars
,
and
other
Rubbish
,
very
badly
,
without
any
Chalk
or
Lime
,
but
rudely
laid
together
;
which
I
should
not
have
mentioned
,
had
not
Monsieur
Guiliter
called
it
the
Temple
of
Jupiter
,
and
Juno
Panhellenii
;
than
which
,
scarce
any
thing
can
be
more
ridiculous
.
The
truth
of
it
is
,
such
a
Temple
might
be
some
where
in
this
Quarter
:
For
Adrian
built
a
great
way
about
here
,
along
the
River
Ilissus
,
and
North-Eastward
towards
Mount
St
George
,
or
Anchesmus
,
and
called
it
his
Town
;
as
the
Inscription
on
the
Gate
of
white
Marble
,
between
these
Parts
,
and
the
rest
of
the
City
,
testifie
.
For
towards
the
City
,
it
is
written
in
Greek
,
This
is
Athens
;
in
times
past
the
City
of
Theseus
:
and
on
that
side
looking
toward
the
Pillars
;
But
this
is
Adrian's
,
and
not
the
City
of
Theseus
.
Hadrian's gate
Lib:
V
Porta
Hadriani
This
Gate
looks
awry
towards
the
Plane
of
the
Pillars
,
without
any
right
Angle
,
in
respect
of
the
Wall
;
although
it
seems
to
lead
towards
it
.
This
Quarter
of
the
City
was
called
also
New
Athens
,
as
we
learned
by
part
of
an
Inscription
,
on
an
Aqueduct
,
under
Mount
Saint
George
;
which
may
be
from
hence
near
a
Mile
.
Hadrian's aqueduct
Lib:
V
Aquaeductus
Hadriani
On
the
South-side
of
the
Mountain
,
HADRIAN'S
'
AQUEDUCT
.
on
a
piece
of
an
Architrave
of
Marble
,
sustain'd
by
two
Ionick
Pillars
;
which
though
it
is
but
a
part
,
I
easily
comprehended
by
it
,
what
the
Figure
of
the
whole
should
be
,
the
one
half
of
it
being
gone
.
My
Companion
copied
it
all
at
Spalatro
,
out
of
a
Manuscript
Two
hundred
Years
old
;
and
is
,
as
you
may
see
it
,
in
this
Figure
.
Gruterus
places
it
at
Milan
in
Italy
;
but
by
what
Mistake
,
I
know
not
.
For
here
is
the
first
half
of
it
;
and
shews
,
that
it
was
begun
by
Adrian
,
in
the
New
Athens
,
and
finished
by
his
Son
Antoninus
Pius
.
I
believe
this
was
only
the
Frontispiece
of
the
Repository
,
or
Receiver
of
the
Water
.
For
behinde
it
is
a
Place
large
,
and
almost
square
,
filled
up
with
Dirt
and
Rubbish
,
and
looks
as
if
it
had
been
a
Cistern
,
cut
out
of
the
Rock
:
Nor
are
the
Ionick
Pillars
of
this
Architrave
above
half
way
to
be
seen
above
ground
.
Concerning
New
Athens
at
Delos
,
I
have
there
already
spoken
.
One
day
we
elimbed
this
Mountain
,
which
is
a
Rock
very
steep
,
craggy
,
and
difficult
to
be
mounted
.
But
being
gat
up
,
is
the
most
eminent
and
perspicuous
Place
of
the
whole
Plain
of
Athens
;
and
from
whence
I
securely
observed
every
be
〈◊〉
Object
〈…〉
that
only
〈◊〉
the
South
West-side
of
the
〈◊〉
excepted
.
I
wish
,
I
could
make
you
tast
the
same
Satisfaction
,
〈…〉
Prospect
,
●hat
I
then
〈◊〉
and
still
do
,
when
I
consider
it
.
It
seemed
to
me
a
more
〈◊〉
Seat
of
the
Muses
,
than
the
other
Hill
,
where
M●●saeus
himself
chose
to
inhabit
.
Here
either
a
Democritus
might
sit
,
and
laugh
at
the
Pomps
and
Vanities
of
the
World
,
whose
Glories
so
soon
vanish
;
or
an
Heraclitus
weep
over
the
manifold
Misfortunes
of
it
,
telling
sad
Stories
of
the
various
Changes
and
Events
of
Fate
.
This
would
have
been
a
Place
to
inspire
a
Poet
,
as
the
brave
Actions
,
performed
within
his
view
,
have
already
exercised
the
Pens
of
great
Historians
.
Here
,
like
Virgil
,
he
might
have
sate
,
and
interwoven
beautiful
Descriptions
of
the
Rivers
,
Mountains
,
Woods
of
Olives
,
and
Groves
of
Lemons
and
Oranges
,
with
the
celebrated
Harbours
on
the
Shore
,
and
Islands
,
sometimes
Kingdoms
,
in
the
Saronick
Sea
,
all
lying
spread
before
him
,
as
on
a
Map
:
Which
I
was
contented
to
do
only
in
Contemplation
,
and
with
a
Sea-compass
,
to
mark
out
the
most
considerable
Places
on
Paper
.
Adrian's
Pillars
are
seen
from
this
high
Rock
,
South-West
,
The
STADIUM
.
and
East
of
them
;
but
South
,
South-West
,
West
,
from
hence
,
over
the
River
Ilissus
,
we
saw
the
Stadium
,
looking
like
a
small
Hill
.
The
way
to
it
from
the
Town
,
is
by
an
antient
Bridge
of
three
Arches
,
built
cross
the
Ilissus
,
of
large
hewn
Stone
,
laid
firm
together
without
Mortar
;
and
is
about
forty
foot
long
.
On
this
Bridge
was
formerly
a
great
Monastery
,
but
now
forsaken
,
since
the
Turks
took
Athens
.
The
Stadium
was
the
Place
,
where
antiently
they
ran
Races
,
fought
wild
Beasts
,
and
celebrated
those
other
publick
Games
of
All-Attica
,
called
Panathenia
.
It
was
probably
here
,
that
they
chased
the
Thousand
Wild
Beasts
,
which
Adrian
every
Year
gave
to
the
People
for
their
Divertisement
.
It
s
Figure
and
bigness
continue
,
although
the
Degrees
be
all
taken
away
.
It
is
a
long
Place
,
with
two
parallel
sides
,
closed
up
circularly
at
the
East
end
,
and
open
towards
the
other
end
;
and
is
about
One
hundred
,
twenty
five
Geometrical
Paces
long
,
and
Twenty
six
,
or
Twenty
seven
broad
;
which
gave
it
the
Name
of
a
Stadium
,
that
length
being
the
ordinary
measure
among
the
Greeks
,
eight
of
which
made
a
Roman
Mile
.
Mr
Vernon
measuring
it
exactly
,
found
it
to
be
Six
hundred
,
and
thirty
English
feet
long
:
and
a
just
Stadium
is
Six
hundred
,
Twenty
five
foot
of
Athenian
Measure
;
which
,
it
seems
,
was
but
very
little
bigger
than
the
English
,
but
lesser
than
the
French
foot
.
When
Pausanias
comes
to
speak
of
this
Place
,
he
tells
his
Readers
,
That
they
would
hardly
believe
what
he
was
about
to
tell
them
,
it
being
a
Wonder
to
all
those
that
did
see
it
in
antient
times
;
and
of
that
bigness
,
that
one
would
judge
it
a
Mountain
of
white
Marble
,
upon
the
Banks
of
the
River
Ilissus
.
It
was
Herodes
Atticus
,
one
of
the
richest
Citizens
Athens
ever
had
,
that
built
it
;
to
do
which
,
he
consumed
much
of
the
Marble
of
Mount
Pentelicus
:
which
now
being
either
all
carried
away
,
or
buried
in
the
Ruins
of
the
Place
,
it
looks
now
only
like
a
great
and
high
Bulwark
,
cast
up
in
that
Form
.
At
the
End
towards
Ilissus
,
there
appears
yet
some
Stone-work
;
the
rest
is
now
but
a
Stadium
of
Earth
above
Ground
.
This
was
the
same
Herodes
Atticus
,
that
built
also
the
Stadium
at
Delphos
,
and
many
other
Magnificent
Structures
,
in
other
Parts
of
Greece
:
But
was
not
that
Herodes
,
that
Reigned
in
Judaea
,
at
the
time
when
Christ
was
born
;
as
Monsieur
Spon
hath
shewed
by
a
short
,
but
just
Account
,
out
of
Antiquities
,
and
Authors
,
that
mention
him
:
which
,
because
it
is
a
Curiosity
,
that
every
one
doth
not
yet
know
,
I
will
not
omit
.
About
the
Beginning
of
this
Century
,
HERODES
ATTICUS
.
two
Inscriptions
were
found
at
Rome
;
one
of
this
Herod
,
and
the
other
of
his
Wife
Regella
.
Casaubon
gives
the
Explication
of
the
first
:
but
as
learned
as
he
was
,
he
mistook
notably
,
in
taking
this
Herod
for
him
that
Reigned
in
Judaea
.
Arcudius
,
with
much
better
success
,
shews
,
That
the
Inscription
concern'd
that
Illustrious
Herod
,
the
Athenian
.
But
because
every
one
knows
not
so
much
,
I
will
give
you
these
following
Particularities
of
it
.
Heredes
Atticus
was
a
Citizen
of
Athens
,
born
at
Marathon
,
a
little
Town
pertaining
to
the
Tribe
of
Ajax
.
He
flourished
about
the
time
of
the
Emperours
,
Trajan
,
Adrian
,
Antoninus
,
and
Marcus
Aurelius
.
His
Grand-Father
Hipparchus
,
or
,
as
Suidas
has
it
,
Plutarchus
,
was
well
to
pass
in
the
World
:
But
having
been
accused
of
some
Tyrannical
Practices
used
towards
the
People
,
the
Emperour
confiscated
all
his
Estate
;
so
that
his
Son
Atticus
,
Father
of
this
Herod
,
lived
afterward
,
at
Athens
,
in
a
mean
condition
:
Until
,
having
found
a
great
hidden
Treasure
in
his
own
House
,
near
the
Theater
,
he
became
on
a
sudden
very
Rich.
He
was
not
more
fortunate
in
finding
it
,
than
prudent
in
getting
it
confirmed
on
himself
:
For
well
knowing
,
should
it
come
to
be
discovered
,
he
should
be
obliged
to
give
an
Account
of
it
to
the
Emperour
;
because
by
the
Law
,
All
found
Treasure
belongs
to
those
Sovertign
Princes
,
in
whose
Dominions
it
is
found
;
and
then
he
must
look
to
become
again
as
poor
as
ever
.
He
therefore
forth-with
wrote
a
Letter
in
this
manner
,
to
the
Emperour
:
My
Liege
,
I
have
found
a
Treasure
in
my
House
;
what
do
you
command
,
that
I
shall
do
with
it
?
The
Emperour
answered
him
,
That
he
should
make
use
of
what
he
had
found
.
But
Atticus
yet
fearing
,
he
might
be
in
danger
of
some
trouble
,
when
the
greatness
of
the
Treasure
should
come
to
be
known
,
wrote
the
second
time
to
the
Emperour
;
professing
ingeniously
,
That
the
Treasure
he
had
written
to
him
about
,
was
too
great
a
Possession
for
him
,
and
exceeded
the
Capacity
of
a
private
Man
.
But
the
Emperour
answers
him
again
with
the
same
Generosity
:
Abuse
also
,
if
thou
wilt
,
the
Riches
thou
hast
so
ancidentally
come
by
;
for
they
are
thine
.
By
this
means
Atticus
became
again
extream
rich
and
powerful
;
having
married
a
Wise
also
,
that
was
very
rich
.
Whence
it
came
to
pass
,
that
his
Son
and
Heir
,
Herodel
,
far
surpassed
his
Father
,
both
in
Wealth
and
Magnificence
;
and
became
the
Founder
of
many
stately
Edifiers
,
in
sundry
Parts
of
Greece
:
and
dying
,
left
by
his
last
Will
,
ten
Crowns
to
every
Citizen
of
Atheus
.
Neither
did
he
partake
less
of
Vertue
,
and
Merit
,
than
he
did
of
Fortunes
being
very
learned
,
and
so
eloquent
,
that
he
was
called
The
Tongue
of
Athens
;
having
been
the
Disciple
of
the
famous
Phanoriuns
.
Marcus
Aurelius
,
and
Lucius
Veras
,
Emperours
of
his
time
,
made
it
their
Glory
,
that
they
had
been
his
Auditors
.
His
entire
Name
was
Tiberius
Claudius
Atticus
Herodes
;
as
I
prove
by
an
Inscription
,
that
is
at
Athens
,
in
the
House
of
Signior
Nicolo
Limbonai
.
ΤΟΝ
ΑΡΧΙΕΡΕΑ
ΤΩΝ
ΣΕΒΑΣ
ΤΩΝ
ΤΙΒ.
ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΝ
ΑΤΤΙ
ΚΟΝ
ΗΡΩΔΗΝ
ΜΑΡΑΘΩΝΙΟΝ
Η
ΑΝΤΙΟΧΙΣ
ΦΥΛΗ
ΑΝΕΘΗ
ΚΕΝ
ΕΥΝΟΙΑΣ
ΕΝΕΚΕΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΕΥΕΡΓΕΣΙΑΣ
ΤΗΣ
ΕΙΣ
ΤΗΝ
ΠΑΤΡΙΔΑ
That
is
,
The
Tribe
of
Antiochus
erected
this
Statue
to
Tiberius
Claudius
Atticus
Herodes
of
Marathon
,
Chief
Priest
of
the
Emperours
,
for
his
Good
Will
,
and
Munificence
to
his
Country
.
Philostratus
mentions
some
of
his
Works
,
which
are
perished
long
before
these
times
.
He
was
made
a
Roman
Consul
with
Torquatus
,
in
the
Year
of
our
Lord
,
One
hundred
,
forty
,
and
three
.
A
Monument
of
which
we
found
at
Megara
,
in
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
near
the
Church
Panagia
.
Η
ΒΟΥΛΗ
ΚΑΙ
Ο
ΔΗΜΟΣ
ΤΙΒ.
ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΝ
ΑΤΤΙΚΟΝ
ΥΠΑΤΟΝ
ΕΠΙ
ΕΥΕΡΓΑϹΙΑΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΕΥΝΟΙΑϹ
ΤΗϹ
ΠΡΟϹ
ΤΗΝ
ΠΟΛΙΝ
Which
shews
,
That
the
Senate
and
People
had
erected
that
Monument
to
Tiberius
Claudius
Atticus
,
the
Consul
,
for
his
Munificence
,
and
Good
Will
to
the
City
.
He
married
a
most
vertuous
Roman
Matron
,
named
Regilla
;
in
whose
Memory
he
built
a
cover'd
Theater
for
Musick
,
at
Athens
;
And
after
her
Death
,
put
his
House
in
Mourning
with
black
Marble
of
Lesbos
,
to
make
it
an
Eternal
Monument
of
his
Grief
for
the
loss
of
her
.
He
built
also
a
Temple
at
his
Country-house
,
called
Triopnaea
,
near
Rome
;
where
those
Inscriptions
were
found
,
of
which
I
have
spoken
,
and
are
now
to
be
seen
in
the
Vigne
Borghese
.
He
died
at
threescore
Years
of
Age
,
and
left
two
Sons
,
of
whom
History
is
silent
.
He
gave
order
to
his
Freemen
,
to
bury
him
at
Marathon
,
the
Place
of
his
Birth
.
But
the
Athenians
would
have
his
Body
with
them
;
and
made
him
be
brought
thither
by
some
of
their
young
Men
:
burying
him
in
the
Stadium
Panathenaeum
,
which
he
had
built
;
accompanying
his
Body
to
the
Grave
weeping
,
like
Children
for
the
loss
of
their
Parents
.
Advancing
a
little
higher
upon
the
River
Ilissus
,
on
the
left
hand
,
The
TEMPLE
OF
THE
ILISSIAN
MUSES
we
saw
the
Foundations
of
a
little
round
Temple
,
discovered
not
long
since
by
an
Inundation
,
which
did
a
great
deal
of
Mischief
to
the
Athenians
,
throwing
down
their
Country-Houses
,
Trees
,
and
Walls
,
and
quite
destroying
all
their
Gardens
,
in
its
Passage
.
This
,
probably
,
was
the
Temple
of
the
Musae
Ilissiades
,
being
seated
upon
the
Banks
of
this
River
,
according
as
Pausanias
informs
us
.
From
whence
Boreas
,
in
a
Whirlwind
,
took
away
the
Nymph
Orithya
,
whom
he
found
sporting
upon
these
Banks
.
A
little
further
,
on
the
right
hand
of
this
River
,
is
another
small
Temple
,
since
turned
into
a
Church
,
and
consecrated
to
the
Memory
of
St
Peter's
Crucifixion
,
called
Staurosis
Petrou
,
or
,
as
others
speak
it
,
Stauromenou
Petrou
:
The
Floor
of
which
is
paved
with
antient
Mosaick
Work
,
and
the
whole
Fabrick
of
white
Marble
.
This
was
undoubtedly
the
antient
Temple
of
Diana
Agrotera
,
or
Diana
the
Huntress
;
whence
the
Campagne
about
it
,
beyond
the
Ilissus
,
was
called
Agra
,
from
Diana's
first
Hunting
there
,
when
she
came
from
Delos
.
And
those
Parts
,
towards
the
Mountain
Hymettùs
,
do
yet
abound
with
Hares
and
Partridges
.
Hard
by
this
,
is
a
little
Stream
,
falling
into
the
Ilissus
;
which
hath
its
Rise
at
a
Monastery
,
situated
on
the
side
of
the
Mountain
Hymettus
,
called
by
the
Greeks
,
Cyriani
,
and
by
the
Turks
,
Cosbashi
,
or
Sheep's
Head
;
the
Fountain
of
Ilissus
being
more
Eastward
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Water
of
both
of
them
,
is
collected
into
Pipes
under
ground
,
and
brought
to
Athens
.
My
Opinion
is
,
That
this
is
rather
the
Eridanus
,
than
the
other
,
which
waters
the
other
side
of
the
Plain
of
Athens
:
not
only
because
Strabo
plainly
calleth
the
other
Cephisus
;
but
also
,
because
speaking
of
Eridanus
out
of
Callimachus
:
There
are
,
as
they
say
indeed
,
saith
he
,
those
Springs
of
pure
,
and
potable
Water
,
without
those
Gates
they
call
Diochorus
,
near
that
side
of
the
City
,
where
the
Lycaeum
is
:
Not
far
from
which
,
some
Body
built
a
Fountain
,
well
furnished
with
good
Water
;
which
,
if
it
now
remains
not
,
though
antiently
full
of
Water
,
clear
,
and
fit
to
drink
,
as
being
chang'd
and
corrupted
in
succeeding
times
,
what
wonder
is
it
?
And
even
Pausanias
himself
,
if
rightly
understood
,
doth
not
call
that
other
River
,
Eridanus
.
That
which
he
saith
,
is
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ilissus
,
saith
he
,
and
another
River
of
the
same
Name
with
the
Celtick
Eridanus
,
which
falls
into
the
Ilissus
,
are
the
Rivers
that
glide
to
the
Athenians
:
And
not
,
as
the
Translator
of
Pausanias
saith
,
Amnes
in
Atticâ
nobiles
,
Cephisus
,
&
in
eum
cadens
Eridanus
.
Where
he
hath
mistaken
Attica
for
Athens
,
and
given
those
Streams
the
Title
of
Eminence
,
without
Pausanias
his
order
.
That
Eridanus
falls
into
the
River
Ilissus
,
is
very
properly
said
of
this
Stream
of
Cyrie
Jani
;
but
not
of
the
other
.
For
the
other
is
a
much
larger
Stream
,
still
well
supplied
with
Water
,
lies
much
lower
than
Ilissus
or
this
,
and
runs
in
a
streight
Line
,
within
its
own
Chanel
,
although
sometimes
divided
by
Art
:
And
Ilissus
,
being
little
more
than
a
Torrent
,
may
properly
be
said
to
fall
into
that
on
the
West
side
of
the
City
;
but
not
that
into
Ilissus
.
This
only
of
Cyriani
can
be
properly
said
to
fall
into
the
Ilissus
,
because
it
riseth
much
higher
than
it
.
Neither
can
that
other
River
be
so
properly
said
to
belong
to
Athens
,
as
these
;
it
running
two
or
three
Miles
from
it
out
of
Town
:
But
these
most
properly
,
because
they
ran
by
the
Walls
;
and
from
their
Springs
it
is
evident
,
the
Town
hath
still
been
served
with
Water
,
as
the
Remains
of
Hadrian's
Aqueduct
and
Cistern
of
Waters
under
Anchesmus
,
and
the
New
Aqueducts
under
ground
,
to
the
Town
,
do
manifest
.
If
any
have
better
Reasons
for
the
contrary
Opinion
,
I
shall
be
glad
to
see
them
,
and
submit
to
them
;
but
till
then
,
I
shall
suppose
this
of
Cyriani
to
be
Eridanus
;
and
so
call
it
in
my
Map
.
Going
down
the
Stream
,
along
the
Ilissus
,
beyond
the
Stadium
,
and
Pillars
of
Hadrian
,
is
another
little
Marble
Building
,
now
dedicated
to
Panagia
,
or
the
most
Holy
Virgin
;
and
,
as
some
will
have
it
,
was
antiently
the
Temple
of
Ceres
:
and
,
perhaps
,
they
may
have
their
Reasons
too
,
of
which
I
am
yet
ignorant
.
But
Pausanias
seemeth
to
joyn
that
to
another
Temple
,
at
the
other
side
of
the
Town
,
coming
in
by
the
place
Ceramica
.
But
this
Author
is
not
altogether
so
regular
in
his
Descriptions
of
Places
,
as
it
might
be
wished
.
This
Church
hath
been
painted
formerly
,
according
to
the
Greek
manner
,
that
is
,
with
no
great
Art
:
but
is
now
quite
defaced
.
Descending
yet
a
little
further
by
the
River
,
some
Rocks
seem
to
stop
its
Course
;
whereby
the
Water
begins
to
appear
again
,
and
settle
in
a
kind
of
Pool
upon
the
Rocks
.
In
great
Rains
,
I
judge
,
the
Water
in
the
Pools
overflows
;
but
while
we
were
there
,
it
was
dry
Weather
,
and
did
not
:
but
finding
some
Subterraneous
Passage
by
,
or
under
the
Rocks
;
after
a
little
way
,
it
breaks
out
again
,
and
makes
a
Fountain
:
Which
we
supposed
to
be
the
Callirrhoe
of
former
times
,
or
rather
the
same
,
which
,
in
Pausanias
,
is
called
Halirrhothium
;
because
the
Inhabitants
of
this
Place
give
unto
this
Fountain
a
Name
,
in
sound
not
much
unlike
unto
it
,
calling
it
Calliro
.
But
this
,
I
confess
,
I
know
not
how
to
justifie
by
the
Authority
of
Pausanias
,
although
he
speaks
of
that
Fountain
three
several
times
.
The
Turks
,
after
their
Mode
,
have
accommodated
two
Fountains
to
this
Spring
.
I
take
Calliro
,
or
Caliro
,
to
be
only
an
Abreviation
of
Galo
Nero
,
signifying
Good
Water
:
Supposing
Callirrhoe
to
be
at
another
Place
;
of
which
I
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
,
before
I
conclude
this
Account
of
Athens
.
Hard
by
this
are
some
Turkish
Gardens
;
and
a
Summer-house
belonging
to
one
of
them
,
inhabiting
in
the
Town
.
Below
them
,
on
the
further
side
of
the
River
,
is
another
little
Temple
on
the
top
of
a
small
Rock
.
But
to
which
of
the
Gods
it
was
dedicated
in
times
past
,
I
see
nothing
to
inform
me
:
At
present
it
is
consecrated
to
the
Holy
Virgin
,
and
they
call
it
Hagia
Maria
;
that
is
,
Saint
Maries
.
Near
to
this
passeth
the
way
,
that
leads
to
Capo
Colonni
.
Lib.
V
:
4
Fig.
praaesderites
Quadriga
Triumphahs
in
qua
Vir
togatus
.
Beyond
this
the
Chanel
begins
to
turn
Westward
,
MUSAEUM
.
and
so
bends
its
course
,
until
it
passeth
between
two
Hills
;
the
North-most
of
which
lyeth
West-South
West
from
my
station
on
Mount
St
George
,
and
hath
the
minoret
of
the
Mosque
,
or
Temple
of
Minerva
in
the
same
line
between
,
and
is
not
far
distant
from
the
Castle
.
This
was
the
Hill
called
in
times
past
the
Musaeum
,
from
the
Poet
Musaeus
,
Disciple
of
Orpheus
,
who
there
used
to
recite
his
Verses
.
My
Comrade
saith
,
He
hath
an
Inscription
that
makes
this
Musaeus
the
Son
of
Eumolpus
;
whereas
Suidas
makes
Eumolpus
the
Son
of
Musaeus
,
and
Musaeus
the
Son
of
Antiphemus
;
but
that
there
was
indeed
another
Eumolpus
Grandfather
to
Musaeus
;
and
Descendants
often
took
the
Names
of
their
Ancestors
.
That
Marble
tells
us
also
,
That
his
Sepulchre
was
at
the
Port
Phalera
:
But
Paufanias
says
,
He
was
buried
here
when
he
died
of
great
age
.
The
Inhabitants
call
this
Hill
To
Seggio
;
and
some
Francks
,
The
Hill
of
the
Arch
of
Trajan
,
from
a
Monument
of
Antiquity
upon
it
:
where
indeed
something
is
to
be
read
touching
that
Emperour
,
but
not
any
thing
to
justifie
that
naming
of
the
place
.
It
is
a
Structure
of
admirable
white
Marble
,
and
no
less
curious
Work
,
built
a
proportionable
height
something
circular
.
In
the
middle
was
a
large
Niche
,
with
a
Figure
of
Marble
sitting
in
it
,
and
under
his
Feet
in
great
Letters
ΦΙΛΟΠΑΠΠΟΣ
ΕΠΙΦΑΝΟΥΣ
ΒΗΣΑΙΕΥΣ
,
Philopappus
Son
of
Epiphanes
of
Besa
,
a
Town
of
Attica
.
On
the
right
hand
of
this
is
another
square
Niche
with
a
sedent
Figure
within
,
having
these
Letters
under
it
ΒΑΣΙΛΕΥΣ
ΑΝΤΙΟΧΟΣ
ΒΑΣΙΛΕΟΣ
ΑΝΤΙΟΧΟΥ
,
King
Antiochus
Son
of
King
Antiochus
.
On
the
left
hand
we
judge
was
another
Statue
to
make
up
the
Symmetry
of
the
place
,
but
now
fallen
down
.
Between
the
two
Statues
,
upon
a
kind
of
Pilaster
,
part
of
the
Work
,
we
discerned
another
Inscription
,
which
I
climbed
up
to
read
,
whilst
my
Companion
copied
it
.
It
is
in
Latine
,
and
says
thus
much
,
Caius
,
Julius
,
Philopappus
,
Son
of
Caius
of
the
Tribe
of
Fabia
,
Consul
,
Frater
Arvalis
,
chosen
among
the
Praetors
by
the
most
good
and
August
Emperour
,
Caesar
,
Nerva
,
Trajanus
,
who
conquered
the
Germans
and
Dacians
.
This
explains
what
Pausanias
doth
but
obscurely
mention
,
saying
,
In
the
same
place
the
Athenians
had
raised
a
Monument
in
Honour
of
a
certain
Syrian
,
who
was
without
doubt
this
Philopappus
:
For
although
he
is
here
nominated
of
Besa
,
a
Village
of
Attica
,
yet
had
his
Original
from
Syria
:
which
may
be
concluded
as
well
from
his
Name
,
Antiochus
common
to
all
the
Kings
of
Syria
,
and
out
of
respect
to
them
generally
assumed
by
others
of
that
Nation
,
as
also
by
the
Statue
of
Antiochus
at
his
right
hand
,
as
one
of
his
Illustrious
Ancestors
,
whom
the
Athenians
honoured
and
owned
for
their
great
Benefactor
,
as
appears
by
their
naming
one
of
their
Tribes
after
his
Name
ΑΝΤΙΟΧΙΔΟΣ
.
As
to
his
being
named
of
Besa
,
he
could
not
have
the
Honour
of
being
a
Citizen
of
Athens
,
without
being
inrolled
in
some
of
their
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
Towns
belonging
to
their
Tribes
:
So
that
his
being
qualified
of
Besa
in
the
Inscription
,
hinders
not
but
he
might
be
a
Native
of
Syria
.
In
a
Relieve
below
the
cornish
of
this
,
is
a
Triumphal
Chariot
carrying
the
Consul
in
it
,
with
Figures
before
and
after
.
That
his
Name
is
not
among
the
Roman
Consuls
,
upon
the
Consular
Tables
,
my
Comrade
thinks
to
be
,
because
he
was
only
Consul
Suffectus
or
Designatus
,
and
died
before
the
other
Consuls
year
was
quite
out
.
Odeum
L●L
:
V.
From
the
top
of
the
Musaeum
there
runs
a
ridge
of
Rocks
descending
Westwards
.
AREOPAGUS
.
Upon
the
Brow
of
which
,
regarding
the
North
,
are
the
Foundations
of
a
Building
,
supposed
to
be
the
Famous
Areopagus
of
Athens
:
For
Pausanias
,
although
he
is
short
in
the
Description
,
puts
it
on
this
side
of
the
Town
.
Without
doubt
it
is
either
that
Building
or
the
Theatre
called
,
The
Odeum
.
For
Pausanias
begins
his
Description
,
as
coming
from
Pyraea
;
and
first
within
the
Gates
mentions
the
place
Ceraunicus
:
then
after
the
Regio
Portico
and
Tholis
,
he
comes
to
the
Odeum
,
the
Fountain
Henneacrene
,
Temples
of
Ceres
and
Fame
:
Afterwards
he
begins
again
above
the
Ceramicus
and
the
Regio
Portico
,
passing
along
from
thence
to
the
Temple
of
Vulcan
,
and
then
to
the
Portico
called
Pocile
,
thence
to
the
Gymnasium
of
Ptolomy
,
and
by
it
to
the
Temple
of
Theseus
:
which
also
is
in
this
quarter
of
the
Town
,
over
a
little
Hill
North
of
this
;
therefore
whatever
it
was
in
old
time
,
it
now
remains
thus
.
It
is
situate
upon
the
brow
of
that
Rock
that
hath
the
Turkish
Burying
place
North
and
North-East
,
the
Theatre
of
Bacchus
and
the
Castle
more
East
,
with
a
little
Valley
between
.
The
Foundations
are
of
vast
Stones
,
cut
in
a
point
like
a
Diamond
,
and
built
in
a
semicircular
Form
,
whose
Diameter
may
be
about
an
hundred
and
forty
ordinary
paces
;
but
the
two
Radii
meet
in
an
obtuse
Angle
,
on
the
back
part
of
it
,
which
is
entirely
hewn
out
of
the
Rock
.
In
the
centre
of
those
Radii
is
cut
a
square
place
higher
than
the
rest
of
the
Area
,
behind
which
are
steps
to
go
to
the
top
of
it
,
being
about
a
mans
height
high
.
On
each
hand
of
that
are
Seats
to
sit
on
near
the
length
of
the
Radii
.
This
is
taken
to
be
the
Tribunal
of
the
so
much
celebrated
Areopagus
,
and
the
Benches
on
each
hand
,
the
Seats
of
the
Senators
.
But
if
,
perchance
,
this
should
have
been
the
Odeum
or
Musick
Theatre
,
as
De
la
Gulitier
seems
to
make
it
in
his
Design
,
though
he
calls
it
the
Theatre
of
Bacchus
,
which
is
more
evidently
false
,
than
surely
this
Tribunal
and
Theatre
was
built
for
the
Poet
Baies
to
sing
his
Verses
on
,
and
might
be
called
,
instead
of
the
Tribunal
of
the
Areopagus
,
the
Thymelaea
or
Proscenium
,
&c.
and
instead
of
the
Ranks
of
Senators
,
who
sat
to
give
mature
Judgments
in
cases
of
great
difficulty
,
those
Stone-benches
were
made
only
to
serve
a
Chorus
of
Fidlers
;
so
ridiculously
hath
time
and
●ill
fortune
masked
and
deformed
the
Grandeur
of
ancient
Times
and
Places
.
Descending
hence
Northward
,
you
pass
over
a
little
Valley
and
the
Turkish
Burying-place
,
then
mounting
again
,
and
leaving
the
Theatre
of
Bacchus
at
the
West
end
of
the
Castle
on
the
right
hand
,
you
get
to
the
top
of
a
little
Steep
,
though
Hill
,
or
rather
a
ridge
of
little
Hills
descending
from
the
Rock
of
the
Castle
.
Being
on
the
top
,
I
remembred
one
thing
,
which
my
Companion
,
I
find
,
takes
not
any
notice
of
.
It
is
a
Fountain
accommodated
according
to
the
Turkish
mode
,
with
one
or
two
Cocks
of
water
.
I
have
considered
the
situation
of
the
place
,
and
do
believe
it
to
be
a
Spring
.
For
I
remember
when
I
went
first
up
to
the
Castle
,
I
would
have
tasted
of
it
;
but
the
Consul
told
me
,
the
water
was
not
very
good
to
drink
,
but
was
used
by
the
Turks
for
other
ordinary
occasions
in
the
Castle
.
I
am
sure
there
are
no
Aqueducts
to
bring
water
so
high
,
the
Turks
seldom
or
never
using
so
much
as
Leaden
Pipes
:
or
if
they
did
,
they
would
not
bestow
so
much
cost
to
procure
themselves
bad
water
,
when
they
might
have
good
so
much
cheaper
from
Mount
Hymettus
.
My
opinion
is
,
That
this
is
that
only
Spring
in
the
Town
,
that
Pausanias
speaks
of
,
near
the
Odeum
,
saying
,
There
are
many
Wells
in
the
Town
,
but
only
one
Spring
,
which
was
called
Henneacrene
,
because
the
water
issued
out
by
nine
several
Spouts
,
and
was
thus
adorned
by
the
Tyrant
Pisistratus
.
This
in
another
place
he
mentions
only
by
the
name
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
Spring
,
coming
down
from
the
Acropolis-wards
to
the
Temple
of
Apollo
and
Pan
,
near
the
Propylaea
or
outward
Gate
of
the
Castle
.
He
mentions
it
a
third
time
to
this
purpose
:
Going
to
the
Castle
,
saith
he
,
by
the
Theatre
of
Bacchus
,
is
the
Monument
of
Calus
,
&c.
But
the
Temple
of
Aesculapius
is
worthy
to
be
seen
for
the
many
Statues
and
Pictures
of
him
and
his
Children
:
in
which
is
a
Fountain
,
near
which
they
say
Halirrhothius
,
the
Son
of
Neptune
,
lay
with
Alcippa
,
the
Daughter
of
Mars
,
and
was
therefore
slain
by
him
:
which
Murder
gave
occasion
for
the
first
Judgment
to
be
given
on
Capital
crimes
.
All
these
places
evidently
mark
out
the
Fountain
we
speak
of
.
Again
,
after
he
had
spoken
of
the
Temple
of
Pan
and
Apollo
,
by
way
of
connexion
he
adds
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
his
Translator
turns
not
well
,
Quae
verò
Vrbis
regia
Areopagus
dicitur
,
&c.
For
so
he
seems
to
break
the
thread
of
Pausanias
his
Description
.
Sylburgius
therefore
corrected
him
well
,
translating
it
thus
,
Secundum
hoc
est
ea
Vrbis
pars
,
quae
Areopagus
dicitur
:
About
,
by
,
or
near
which
place
is
that
part
of
the
City
called
The
Areopagus
;
making
this
good
conjecture
perhaps
,
saith
he
,
from
the
nearness
of
it
to
the
Hill
of
Mars
.
For
from
this
Fountain
,
as
I
said
,
runs
the
ridge
of
a
Hill
from
the
Castle
North-Westwards
;
and
might
well
enough
be
called
Mars
his
Hill
,
on
which
that
Region
of
the
City
was
built
,
that
bears
Mars
his
Name
,
being
called
Areiospagus
,
or
the
Village
of
Mars
.
Pausanias
further
adds
,
That
in
this
place
there
were
two
Senates
or
Councils
.
The
one
was
the
Senate
of
the
Five
hundred
,
to
whom
belonged
the
Judgment
of
all
common
and
ordinary
matters
.
The
other
was
the
Senate
of
the
Areopagites
only
,
where
they
judged
of
Capital
crimes
and
cases
extraordinary
.
Now
if
the
Areopagus
were
upon
this
ridge
of
the
Hill
descending
from
the
Castle
,
Hesychius
is
not
so
very
blameable
for
putting
it
in
that
Acropolis
;
for
this
Hill
is
part
of
the
Rock
the
Castle
stands
upon
.
And
Suidas
saith
,
That
Pagus
signifies
a
Rock
,
Hill
,
or
other
eminent
place
.
All
which
doth
clearly
insinuate
,
that
this
so
celebrated
place
of
the
Athenian
Judicature
was
built
upon
this
Hill
;
whence
it
was
called
Mars
his
Hill
,
because
upon
it
,
Mars
had
suffered
Judgment
in
a
solemn
Assembly
for
the
Murder
of
Halirrhothius
Son
of
Neptune
.
I
shall
only
add
,
That
if
these
conjectures
of
mine
,
touching
the
Areopagus
and
Fountain
there
,
be
good
,
it
will
make
a
great
alteration
in
the
Names
,
which
Travellers
have
hitherto
given
to
sundry
Antiquities
in
Athens
.
For
it
followeth
,
that
the
Temple
of
Ceres
was
near
that
place
,
and
not
on
the
Banks
of
Eilissus
;
and
that
the
Fountain
Caliro
there
also
,
was
neither
Calirrhoe
,
Hallirrhothium
,
nor
Henn●acrene
:
as
indeed
it
could
not
be
.
For
that
Fountain
on
the
River
Ilissus
was
never
within
the
Walls
of
the
City
as
those
were
,
no
more
than
the
River
Eilissus
it self
that
ran
by
its
Eastern
Walls
.
This
also
helps
something
to
vindicate
the
regularity
of
Pausanias
his
Description
of
Athens
;
and
without
which
he
will
be
said
to
have
done
it
with
the
greatest
confusion
imaginable
.
I
doubt
also
,
Authors
confound
this
Fountain
Halirrhothium
with
Calirrhoe
,
the
Fountain
of
Calydou
in
Aetotia
:
of
which
I
have
spoken
something
already
in
what
I
have
said
at
Patras
.
From
this
Fountain
,
keeping
along
the
ridge
of
the
Hill
,
a
little
way
North-Westwards
,
under
a
cragged
Rock
is
a
ruined
Church
,
they
say
was
formerly
dedicated
to
Saint
Dennys
the
Areopagite
:
and
by
it
is
the
Palace
of
the
Archbishop
of
Athens
.
They
believe
it
was
built
on
the
Foundations
of
the
Palace
that
most
Illustrious
Senator
lived
in
,
who
was
the
first
Christian
and
first
Bishop
of
Athens
.
Of
this
Church
there
is
nothing
to
be
seen
now
but
a
heap
of
ruines
;
and
a
Well
,
where
they
say
,
Saint
Paul
hid
himself
for
a
little
while
,
seeing
the
people
put
in
an
uproar
upon
his
Preaching
in
the
Areopagus
.
This
Tradition
seems
to
confirm
my
opinion
,
that
the
Areopagus
stood
hereabouts
.
Temple of Theseus
Lib:
V
:
Fig:
XI
.
Templum
Thesei
.
Descending
this
Hill
Northwards
from
the
Archbishops
Palace
;
The
TEMPLE
OF
THESEUS
.
out
of
Town
is
the
Temple
of
Theseus
;
a
Building
in
all
respects
like
the
Temple
of
Minerva
in
the
Castle
,
as
to
its
matter
,
form
,
and
order
of
Architecture
,
but
not
so
large
.
For
the
Portico
,
that
is
raised
upon
half
a
dozen
of
steps
or
degrees
,
is
but
an
hundred
and
one
foot
long
,
and
forty
four
foot
and
a
half
broad
;
and
each
degree
one
foot
,
two
inches
and
a
half
deep
;
the
Cella
fifty
four
foot
long
,
and
twenty
broad
.
The
Beauty
of
this
Structure
is
not
at
all
prejudiced
by
its
littleness
;
but
still
remains
a
Master-piece
of
Architecture
,
not
easie
to
be
parallel'd
,
much
less
exceeded
by
any
other
.
Much
of
the
History
of
Theseus
is
expressed
in
Relievo
,
on
the
Pronaos
of
the
Front
and
West
end
,
where
all
the
Locks
and
Art
of
Wrestling
seem
admirably
well
express'd
.
There
are
some
also
in
Womens
Habits
,
as
I
suppose
to
express
the
War
of
the
Amazons
.
Pausanias
seems
to
describe
all
this
as
painted
:
and
indeed
the
Frize
is
adorned
with
square
Pannels
round
the
outside
,
which
may
have
been
painted
in
former
times
;
but
is
long
since
washed
away
by
the
weather
,
to
shew
the
natural
Beauty
of
the
white
Marble
.
This
was
built
presently
upon
the
Battle
of
Marathon
against
the
Persians
.
It
is
now
dedicated
to
Saint
George
,
instead
of
that
in
the
Castle
,
when
Athens
sell
into
the
hands
of
the
Turks
.
ΑΓΑΘΗ
ΤΥΧΗΙ
ΕΠΙ
ΤΟΥ
ΜΕΤΑ
ΤΕΙ
....
ΙΟΝ
ΠΟΝΤΙ
ΚΟΝ
ΑΡΧΟΝΤΑ
ΕΝΙΑΥΤΟΥ
Η
ΠΡΥ
ΤΑΝΕΙΑΣ
ΟΙ
ΠΡΥΤΑΝΕΙΣ
ΤΗΣ
ΠΑΝ
ΔΕΙΟΝΙΔΟΣ
ΦΥΛΗΣ
ΤΕΙΜΗΣΑΝΤΕΣ
ΑΥ
ΤΟΥΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟΥΣ
ΑΙΣΕΙΤΟΥΣ
ΑΝΕΓΡΑΨΑΝ
ΕΠΩΝΥΜΟΣ
ΘΕΟΠΟΜΠΟΣ
ΘΑΛΑΜΟΥΠΑΙΑ
ΠΑΙΑΝΙΕΙΣ
ΦΛ.
ΑΡΙΑΝΟΣ
&c.
ΣΤΕΙΡΙΕΙΣ
ΓΕΛΛ
.
ΤΕΙΜΟΘΕΟΙ
&c.
After
this
follows
a
Catalogue
of
Names
of
Men
of
these
,
and
some
other
Towns
of
the
Tribe
of
Pandion
,
ending
with
several
Officers
belonging
to
the
Councel
of
the
Pritanes
;
which
I
omit
,
because
it
is
long
,
having
too
little
time
now
to
transcribe
it
,
and
examine
it
,
as
it
deserves
.
It
signifies
,
That
then
,
and
after
Julius
Ponticus
was
Archon
,
the
eighth
Year
of
his
being
Prytane
;
That
the
Prytanes
,
of
the
Tribe
of
Pandion
,
honouring
these
Men
,
enrolled
them
among
those
that
supped
daily
in
the
Assembly
of
Prytanes
.
Within
the
Quire
or
Holy
place
is
a
piece
of
a
Pillar
,
made
hollow
on
the
top
,
I
suppose
,
for
a
Font
to
baptize
in
:
on
the
sides
of
which
are
two
large
ancient
Inscriptions
;
one
whereof
I
copied
,
but
not
the
other
,
it
stood
so
in
a
corner
against
the
Wall
.
Hard
by
this
was
formerly
the
Gymnasium
of
Ptolomy
:
which
I
suppose
may
be
a
Foundation
West
of
the
Temple
of
Theseus
now
even
with
the
ground
,
in
which
is
a
large
Stone
of
Egyptian
Granate
Marble
,
but
I
observed
nothing
else
from
the
Temple
of
Theseus
.
If
you
keep
along
without
the
Town
,
you
will
cross
the
way
to
Lepsina
,
and
pass
by
a
Church
called
Chrysospiliotisa
,
and
come
to
that
point
of
the
Town
I
told
you
was
directly
West
by
North
from
Mount
Saint
George
,
or
Anchesmus
.
Between
the
Church
and
it
,
is
one
way
out
of
the
Town
,
on
the
left
hand
,
which
is
the
way
to
Pyraea
,
or
Portlione
;
and
the
other
,
straight
forward
to
Eleusinia
.
Going
forwards
towards
the
North-side
of
the
Town
,
you
go
by
the
Gate
,
that
leadeth
into
the
Town
by
the
way
of
Thebes
;
and
by
it
is
the
Church
of
St
Theodorus
;
and
a
little
further
,
another
Church
,
called
Hagia
Kyra
:
and
the
way
from
Athens
to
Negropont
still
continuing
yet
onwards
,
without
the
Town
,
you
pass
by
several
other
entrances
into
the
City
,
and
ways
out
into
the
Country
,
until
you
come
to
a
Church
they
call
Sotira
Lycodemou
,
on
the
East-side
of
the
Town
,
between
the
Town
and
Mount
St
George
.
Here
is
supposed
to
have
been
the
Lycaeum
:
for
Sotira
Lycodemou
is
as
much
as
to
to
say
,
Our
Lady
of
the
Lycaeum
;
being
on
that
side
of
the
Town
,
where
the
antient
Place
of
the
Lycaeum
was
said
to
be
;
to
wit
,
towards
the
River
Eilissus
.
The
Church
now
standing
there
,
is
a
Building
of
Brick
,
and
other
Materials
they
found
about
the
Place
,
of
no
antienter
Date
,
than
the
publick
Profession
of
Christianity
,
if
so
long
.
There
are
two
great
Chairs
of
Stone
,
one
within
the
Church
,
and
another
without
:
both
of
very
antient
Work
.
On
that
within
are
some
few
Figures
in
Basso-relievo
,
and
these
Letters
,
ΒΟΗΘΟΣ
.
ΔΙΟΔ
.
Boethus
,
Son
of
Diodorus
.
I
remember
Pliny
somewhere
speaks
of
a
great
Sculptor
of
this
Name
;
but
his
chiefest
Skill
was
in
Silver-work
.
And
this
is
what
I
observed
to
remain
without
the
present
Town
.
But
if
from
the
Temple
of
Theseus
you
go
the
nearest
way
directly
into
the
Town
,
North-Eastward
,
you
will
come
to
the
Frontispiece
of
a
very
antient
Temple
,
with
some
of
the
Foundations
of
the
rest
,
about
it
.
The
Stone
looketh
of
a
dark
brownish
colour
with
Age.
This
my
Comrade
thinketh
to
be
the
Temple
of
the
Egyptian
God
,
Serapis
;
whose
Worship
was
brought
to
Athens
by
Ptolomy
.
But
I
rather
believe
it
that
antient
Temple
of
Castor
and
Pollux
,
Pausanias
speaks
of
;
above
which
lay
Pandrosa's
Grove
.
The
nearness
to
Theseus
his
Temple
,
and
the
blackness
of
the
Stone
,
are
my
Arguments
out
of
Pausanias
.
There
is
room
enough
for
Pandrosa's
Grove
to
have
been
above
it
,
towards
the
Castle
;
and
the
Prytanaeum
to
have
been
by
that
;
and
thence
to
descend
into
the
lower
Parts
of
the
City
,
to
the
Temple
of
Serapis
,
and
thence
to
the
Temple
of
Jupiter
Olympius
,
according
to
Pavias
.
Temple of Augustus
Lib:
V.
Templum
Augusti
But
between
that
,
The
TEMPLE
OF
AUGUSTUS
.
and
the
other
supposed
to
be
the
Temple
of
Jupiter
Olympius
,
is
the
Temple
of
Augustus
,
not
mentioned
,
that
I
find
,
by
Pausanias
:
But
the
Inscription
of
the
Front
,
is
sufficient
to
prove
what
I
say
,
without
his
Testimony
.
My
Companion
hath
observed
,
that
the
first
Line
is
wanting
.
I
have
only
noted
the
first
word
;
which
,
I
suppose
,
〈◊〉
other
Inscriptions
,
was
the
Dedication
to
Rome
,
as
that
which
remains
is
to
Augustus
;
which
the
Athenian
Nobility
did
,
in
the
time
that
Nicius
was
Archon
:
But
Eucles
,
the
Son
of
Herod
,
had
the
care
of
the
Work
,
instead
of
his
Father
,
who
was
President
of
it
.
It
was
of
white
Marble
,
and
only
the
Front
,
looking
towards
the
West
,
now
remains
;
which
consists
of
four
Dorick
Pillars
,
bearing
up
the
Eagle
on
the
Architrave
,
upon
which
the
Inscription
is
written
.
On
the
highest
point
of
the
Eagle
is
a
broad
Stone
laid
;
on
the
edge
whereof
we
read
,
The
People
to
Lucius
Caesar
,
Son
of
the
Son
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
the
Son
of
God
:
meaning
Lutius
,
the
Son
of
Germanicus
,
who
was
the
Son
of
Augustus
by
Nature
,
and
the
Adopted
Son
of
Julius
;
whom
they
had
newly
translated
amongst
their
Gods
.
And
I
believe
his
Statue
was
set
upon
this
Stone
,
on
that
point
of
the
Temple
.
One
of
the
Pillars
,
towards
the
South
,
is
inclosed
within
a
little
Church
,
called
Tou
Sotiros
,
as
much
as
to
say
our
Saviours
:
And
opposite
to
that
,
on
the
other
side
the
way
,
which
through
this
Temple
leads
to
the
Basar
hard
by
,
on
the
Wall
of
a
private
House
,
is
a
large
Marble
Stone
,
standing
an
end
,
on
which
is
written
,
The
Law
of
the
Emperour
Hadrian
,
touching
the
Sale
of
the
Oyl
of
Athens
.
It
is
great
pity
,
it
is
so
much
defaced
;
for
it
teacheth
not
only
this
Law
,
but
the
manner
of
Appellation
,
and
Proceeding
in
the
Athenian
Courts
of
Judicature
;
and
from
thence
too
,
by
degrees
,
to
the
Proconsul
,
or
Governour
,
and
from
him
to
the
Emperour
himself
.
As
much
as
I
can
pick
out
of
it
,
is
as
followeth
:
ΚΕΝ
ΝΟΘ
Ε
ΑΔΡΙΑΝΟΥ
ΟΙ
ΤΟ
ΕΛΑΙΟΝ
ΓΕΟΡΓΟΥΝΤΕΣ
ΤΟ
ΤΡΙΤΟΝ
ΚΑΤΑΦΕΡΕΤΩΣΑΝ
Η
ΤΟ
ΟΓΔΟΟΝ
ΟΙΠΠ
ΙΠΠΑΡΧΟΥ
ΧΩΡΙΑ
ΤΑ
ΥΠΟ
ΤΟΥ
ΦΙΣΚΟΥ
ΠΡΑΘΕΝΤΑ
ΚΕΤΗΜΕΝΟΙ
ΜΟΝΑ
ΓΑΡ
Ε
ΚΕΙΝ
Α
ΤΟ
ΔΙΚΑΙΟΝ
ΤΟΥΤΟ
ΕΧΕΙ
ΚΑΙ
ΦΕ
ΡΕΤΩΣΑΝ
ΔΕ
ΑΜΑ
ΤΩ
ΑΡΞΑΣΤΑΙ
ΣΥΝ
Κ
ΑΤΑ
ΜΕΡΟΣ
ΠΡΟΣ
ΛΟΓΟΝΤΕΣ
....
...
ΜΕΝ
ΟΥΤΟΙΣ
ΕΛΕΟ
........
.....
ΠΡΟΝΟΟΥΣΙΝ
ΤΗ
......
......
ΑΠΟΓΡΑΦΕΣΘΑΙ
.....
......
ΣΥΝΚΟΜΙΔΗΣ
ΠΡ
...
.......
ΤΟΝ
ΚΗΡΥΚΑ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟ
.......
ΙΔΟΝΤΕΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟ
.......
ΝΟΝΤΕΣ
ΥΠΟΓΡΑ
...
........
ΤΩΜΕΤΑ
ΟΡΚΟΥ
..
ΚΑΙ
ΠΟΣΟΝ
ΣΥΝΕΚΟΜΙΣΕΝ
ΤΟ
ΠΑΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΟΤΙ
ΔΙΑ
ΔΟΥΛΟΥ
ΤΟΥ
ΔΕ
Η
ΑΠ
ΕΛΕΥ
ΘΕΡΟΥ
ΤΟΥ
ΔΕ
ΕΑΝ
ΔΕ
ΠΩΛΗΣΗ
ΤΟΝ
ΚΑΡΠΟΝ
Ο
ΔΕ
ΣΠΟΤΗΣ
ΤΟΥ
ΧΩΡΙΟΥΗΟ
ΓΕΩΡΓΟΣ
Η
Ο
ΚΑΡΠΩΝΗΣ
ΑΠΟΓΡΑΦΕ
ΣΤΩ
ΔΕ
ΠΡΟΣ
ΤΟΥΣ
ΑΥΤΟΥΣ
ΚΑΙ
Ο
ΕΠΕΞΑ
ΓΩΓΗ
ΠΙΠΡΑΣΚΩΝ
ΠΟΣΟΝ
ΠΙΠΡΑΣΚΕΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΙΝΙ
ΚΑΙ
ΠΟΥ
ΟΡΜ
.....
ΟΝΟΝΛ
ΑΠΟΓΡΑΦΗΣ
ΧΩΡΙΣ
.......
ΠΕΞΑ
ΓΩΓΗ
ΚΑΝ
ΟΦΕΙΛΕΝ
ΗΚΑ
......
ΤΗ
ΠΟΛΕΙ
ΣΤΕΡΕΣΤΩ
ΤΟΥ
ΠΡΑ
....
Ο
ΔΕ
ΨΕΥΔΕΙΣ
ΑΠΟΓΡΑΦΑΣ
ΠΟ
...
ΗΤ
ΑΣ
ΠΕΡΙ
ΤΗΣ
ΣΥΝΚΟΜΙΔΗΣ
ΤΗΣ
ΕΞΑΓΩΓΗΣ
Η
ΥΠΕΡ
ΧΩΡΙΟΥ
...
ΡΑ
ΦΙΣΚΟΥ
ΕΠΡΙΑΤΟ
-
ΜΗ
ΙΠΠΑΡΧ
...
ΝΩ.
ΟΓΔΟΟΝ
ΚΑΤΕΝΕΝΚΩΝ
.....
.........
ΥΣΑΣΑΛ
...............
.........
ΙΡΕΞΑΜ
................
.........
ΤΩΝ
ΑΓ
................
........
ΣΑΥ
ΤΟ
ΣΗΟΝ
..........
........
ΕΤΩΛΛΕΝΞ
.............
........
ΣΔΕ
ΤΕΙΜΗΣ
............
ΜΙΣΥ
ΚΑΤΕΚΕΤΩ
ΕΙ
ΜΗΠΩ
ΔΕΔΟΙΚ
Ν
Η
ΛΑΜ
ΒΑΝΕΤΩ
ΤΟ
ΔΕ
ΗΜΙΣΕΥΣ
ΤΟ
ΔΗΜΟΣΙΟΝ
ΓΡΑΦΕΣΘΩ
ΔΕ
ΚΑΙ
Ο
ΕΜΠΟΡΟΣ
ΟΤΙ
ΕΞΑΓΕΙ
ΚΑΙ
ΠΟΣΟΝ
ΠΑΡ
ΕΚΑΣΤΟΥ
ΕΑΝ
ΔΕ
ΜΗ
ΑΠΟ
ΓΡΑΨΑΜΕΝΟΣ
ΦΩΡΑΘΗ
ΕΚΠΛΕΩΝ
ΣΤΕΡΕ
ΣΘΩ
ΕΑΝ
ΔΕ
ΕΚΠΛΕΥΣΑΣ
ΦΘΑΣΗ
ΚΑΙ
ΜΗΝΥ
ΘΗ
ΓΡΑΦΕΣΘΩ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΗ
ΠΑΤΡΙΔΙ
ΑΥΤΟΥ
ΥΠΟ
ΤΟΥ
ΔΗΜΟΥ
ΚΑΙ
ΜΟΙ
ΤΑΣ
ΔΕ
ΠΕΡΙ
ΤΟΥΤΩΝ
ΔΙΚΑΣ
ΜΕΚΡΙ
ΜΕΝ
ΠΕΝΤΗΚΟΝΤΑ
ΑΜΦΟΡΕΩΝ
Η
ΒΟΥ
ΛΗ
ΜΟΝΗ
ΚΡΕΙΝΕΤΩ
ΤΑ
ΔΕ
ΥΠΕΡ
ΤΟΥΤΟΥ
ΜΕΤΑ
ΤΟΥ
ΔΗΜΟΥ
ΕΑΝ
ΔΕ
ΤΩΝ
ΕΚ
ΤΟΥ
ΠΛΟΙΟΥ
ΤΙΣ
ΜΗΝΥΣΗ
ΕΠΑΝ
ΑΓΚΕΣ
Ο
ΣΤΡΑΤΗΓΟΣ
ΤΗ
ΕΞΗΣ
ΗΜΕΡΑ
ΒΟΥΛΗΝ
ΑΘΡΟΙΣΑΤΩ
ΕΙ
Δ
ΥΠΕΡ
ΤΟΥΣ
ΠΕΝΤΗΚΟΝΤΑ
ΑΜΦΩΡΕΙΣ
ΕΙΗΤΟ
ΜΗΝΥ
ΜΕΝΟΝ
ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΑΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΔΙΔΟΣΘΩ
ΤΩ
ΕΛΕΚ
ΞΑΝΤΙ
ΤΟ
ΗΜΙΣΥ
ΕΑΝ
ΔΕ
ΕΚΚΛΕΣΗΤ
ΑΙ
ΤΙΣ
Η
ΕΜΕ
Η
ΤΟΝ
ΑΝΘΥΠΑΤΟΝ
ΧΕΙΡΟΤΟΝΕΙΤΩ
ΣΥΝ
ΔΙΚΟΥΣ
Ο
ΔΗΜΟΣ
ΙΝΑ
ΔΕ
ΑΠΑΡΑΙ
ΤΗ
ΤΑ
ΗΤΑ
ΚΑΤΑ
ΤΩΝ
ΚΑΚΟΥΡΓΟΥΝΤΩΝ
...
ΙΜΙ
ΤΕΙ
ΜΗΣ
ΕΣ
ΤΟ
ΔΗΜΟΣΙΟΝ
ΚΑΤΑ
ΦΕΡΕΣΘΩ
ΤΟ
ΕΛΑΙ
ΟΝ
Η
ΤΙΣ
ΑΝ
ΕΝ
ΤΗ
ΧΩΡΑ
ΕΙ
ΔΕ
ΠΟΤΕ
ΕΥΦΟΡΙ
ΑΣ
ΕΛΑΙΟΥ
ΓΕΝΟΜΕΝΗΣ
ΠΛΕΟΝΕΙΗ
ΤΟ
ΕΚ
ΤΩΝ
ΤΡΙΤ
ΩΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΟΓΔΟΩΝ
ΚΑΤΑΦΕΡΟΜΕΝΟΝ
ΤΙΣ
ΕΙΣ
ΟΛΟΝ
ΕΝΙΑΥΤΟΝ
ΔΗΜΟΣΙΑΣ
ΧΡΕΙΑΣ
ΕΞΕ
ΣΤΩ
ΤΟΙΣ
ΜΗΔΕ
ΠΟΛΟΥΣΙΝ
ΤΟ
ΕΛΑΙΟΝ
Η
ΠΑΝ
ΗΜΕΡΟΣ
ΔΕΥΤΕΡΑΝ
ΑΠΟΓΡΑΦΗΝ
ΠΟΙΗΣΑΜΕ
ΝΟΙΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΔΗΜΟΣΙΟΝ
ΠΟΤΕ
ΟΦΕΙΛΟΜΕΝΟΝ
ΠΟΣΟΝ
ΕΣΤΙΝ
...
ΟΠΟΙ
ΕΛΑΙΩΝΑΙ
Η
ΤΟ
ΑΡΓΥΡ
ΡΟΤΑΜΙΟΥ
ΒΟΥΛΟΝΤΑΙ
ΠΑΡ
ΑΥΤΩΝ
ΛΑΒΕΙΝ
The
three
contracted
Letters
on
the
top
,
ΚΕ.
ΝΟ.
ΘΕ.
ΑΔΡΙΑΝΟΥ
,
my
Comrade
interprets
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Ex
constitutione
Adriani
.
But
I
think
Monsieur
Gallant
,
the
King
of
France's
Antiquary
,
whom
I
knew
at
Paris
,
was
more
lucky
in
his
Conjecture
,
interpreting
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Edictum
Legitimum
Divi
Hadriani
,
The
Law-Edict
of
God-like
Adrian
.
Let
those
that
cultivate
the
Oyl
,
bring
the
third
Part
to
the
Office
;
or
those
that
possess
the
Ground
of
the
Proconsul
,
which
the
Fiscus
hath
sold
,
their
Eight
Part
;
for
they
only
have
that
Right
.
But
let
them
bring
it
at
the
same
time
.
........
Thence
eight
Lines
are
imperfect
;
and
then
it
followeth
:
—
Let
it
be
taken
upon
Oath
,
how
much
hath
been
gathered
in
all
,
as
well
by
his
Slaves
,
as
by
his
Freemen
.
But
if
he
selleth
the
Fruit
,
the
Landlord
,
or
the
Tenant
,
or
the
Buyer
of
the
Crop
,
shall
be
written
with
them
:
And
he
that
hath
sold
it
for
Transportation
,
shall
give
an
Account
how
much
he
hath
sold
it
for
,
and
to
whom
,
and
whither
bound
.
And
let
the
Merchant
write
what
he
hath
embarked
,
and
of
whom
,
and
whither
he
is
bound
.
..........
But
he
that
shall
be
found
to
give
in
false
Accounts
,
either
of
the
Receipt
,
or
Transportation
,
or
concerning
the
Country
,
their
Freight
shall
be
confiscated
,
still
those
possessing
the
Lands
of
the
Proconsul
excepted
,
if
they
bring
their
Eighth
Part.
Here
half
a
dozen
Lines
are
defaced
,
and
then
he
proceeds
again
:
Let
him
retain
the
half
.
But
if
he
doth
not
receive
half
,
let
the
Publick
take
half
:
.....
And
let
the
Merchant
write
what
he
transporteth
,
and
how
much
of
every
Body
.
But
if
he
shall
be
apprehended
,
not
to
have
given
his
Account
,
let
him
be
stopped
;
or
,
if
he
sail'd
away
,
let
his
Merchandize
be
forfeited
.
But
if
he
shall
avoyd
it
by
hoisting
Sails
,
let
them
write
to
his
Country
,
or
to
me
,
under
the
Testimony
of
the
Commons
.
But
of
these
Proceedings
,
even
to
fifty
Measures
,
the
Senate
alone
shall
judge
:
but
if
above
that
,
the
Senate
shall
judge
,
together
with
the
Commons
.
If
any
of
the
Ship
shall
alledge
it
necessary
,
the
Praetor
shall
convocate
the
Senate
the
next
day
.
But
if
the
matter
shall
exceed
fifty
Amphora
,
let
it
be
brought
to
the
Congregation
,
and
half
given
to
the
Discoverer
.
But
if
any
one
shall
yet
appeal
to
me
,
or
my
Proconsul
,
let
the
Commons
chuse
Syndicts
,
that
all
things
which
are
done
against
evil
doers
,
may
be
executed
without
Reproof
.......
Some
Lines
more
yet
remain
,
which
are
less
preserved
.
Some
from
this
Edict
of
Hadrian
have
thought
this
Place
to
be
the
Prytaneum
,
where
the
Laws
of
Solon
were
kept
.
But
they
had
not
consulted
the
Inscription
,
on
the
Architrave
I
before
mentioned
;
which
shews
it
was
built
in
the
time
of
Herodes
Atticus
,
and
his
Son
Eucles
.
The
Prytaneum
,
doubtless
,
was
not
far
from
hence
,
but
up
higher
towards
the
Castle
.
And
it
may
possibly
be
,
that
this
Stone
was
once
deposited
there
:
For
though
it
be
great
,
yet
is
not
too
big
to
have
been
brought
thither
.
But
where
really
the
Prytaneum
was
,
is
not
yet
discovered
.
I
am
apt
to
believe
,
it
was
between
the
second
Wall
,
and
the
North-side
of
the
Castle
.
For
Pausanias
still
speaks
of
descending
from
it
,
to
the
way
called
Tripoda
,
from
its
being
adorn'd
with
Trivets
,
dedicated
to
Apollo
;
and
also
of
going
from
thence
to
the
Temple
of
Serapis
,
towards
the
lower
Parts
of
the
City
.
And
Theseus
,
who
both
enlarged
the
City
,
by
the
second
Wall
,
and
instituted
the
Senate
of
the
Prytanes
,
without
doubt
appointed
the
Place
of
their
Assembly
,
within
the
Walls
of
his
City
.
But
now
I
am
got
into
Pausanias
his
Road
,
I
were
best
follow
him
so
far
as
I
can
.
From
the
Temple
of
Serapis
,
he
passeth
to
the
Temple
of
Jupiter
Olympian
,
built
by
the
Emperour
Hadrianus
:
JUPITER
OLYMPIUS
Of
this
I
have
spoken
a
little
already
,
when
I
described
Hadrian's
Pillars
.
But
I
determined
not
,
where
it
was
.
From
the
Temple
of
Augustus
therefore
,
crossing
the
City
Northwards
,
until
you
come
into
the
largest
Street
of
the
Town
,
which
from
the
Gate
Eleusinia
passeth
clear
through
the
City
,
although
not
in
a
very
streight
Line
,
you
will
come
to
the
Front
of
a
Building
over
the
Street
,
in
an
Entrance
,
fashioned
like
a
Temple
.
It
hath
,
without
doubt
,
been
one
of
the
most
Magnificent
Buildings
in
Athens
,
both
for
the
bigness
and
beauty
.
Temple of Olympian Jove
Templum
Iovis
Olympici
Lib.
V.
The
Entrance
hath
been
in
the
middle
of
the
Front
,
which
regardeth
the
West
,
as
may
be
proved
from
the
Remains
of
it
:
For
on
the
North-side
it
is
joyned
to
a
Wall
of
the
same
Order
,
adorned
with
Corinthian
Pillars
,
which
are
set
upon
Bases
,
and
a
proportionable
Frize
above
the
Chapiters
;
which
are
eighteen
in
number
:
besides
two
on
the
North-side
of
the
Vestibulum
,
or
Entrance
.
To
this
is
joyned
a
Wall
in
a
right
Angle
;
which
,
by
pacing
,
we
found
to
be
,
at
least
,
an
Hundred
twenty
five
Paces
long
;
which
is
a
Stadium
;
and
about
as
much
again
,
as
it
is
from
the
Corner
to
the
Vestibulum
,
or
Porch
,
on
the
West
side
:
But
it
is
not
adorned
like
it
,
nor
ever
hath
been
so
,
that
I
could
perceive
:
So
that
,
I
believe
,
the
West-side
was
the
principal
Front
,
and
that
the
Porch
stood
in
the
middle
of
that
side
;
and
,
by
consequence
,
was
as
long
again
,
as
what
now
remains
,
and
equal
to
the
North-side
;
and
so
made
a
perfect
Square
of
four
Stadia
;
that
is
,
Five
hundred
Paces
about
;
without
doubling
the
length
,
or
making
Outworks
to
it
,
as
my
Comrade
hath
imagined
.
And
this
is
the
Circumference
Pausanias
gives
to
the
Temple
of
Jupiter
Olympius
.
Besides
,
it
is
here
in
the
lower
Parts
of
the
Town
,
from
the
Prytaneum
,
as
Pausanias
clearly
seems
to
insinuate
,
which
lay
on
the
North-side
of
the
Castle
,
as
Thucydides
placeth
it
.
This
Circumference
was
not
meerly
the
Temple
,
as
my
Comrade
seemeth
to
intimate
,
by
doubling
the
length
to
make
it
,
in
proportion
,
like
that
of
Minerva
.
For
thus
it
would
be
a
monstrous
Building
,
and
could
no
way
be
accommodated
to
one
side
,
which
is
a
Stadium
long
.
For
suppose
the
Front
,
which
is
the
narrowest
side
of
the
Temple
of
Minerva
,
to
which
he
compares
it
,
to
be
one
Stadium
broad
,
the
Flanks
to
it
must
be
two
Stadiums
;
which
,
with
the
Parallel
to
the
Front
,
makes
six
Stadiums
about
.
Suppose
the
Front-ends
to
be
half
a
Stadium
apiece
,
then
the
two
sides
would
be
two
Stadiums
,
against
the
Hypothesis
of
one
side
,
being
a
Stadium
;
and
the
whole
would
be
five
Stadiums
:
and
this
Porch
remaining
,
would
be
in
the
Corner
.
Besides
,
what
possibility
is
there
of
making
a
Roof
to
a
Building
of
Threescore
and
two
Geometrical
Paces
,
and
one
half
;
that
is
,
Three
hundred
and
twelve
Feet
,
and
one
half
broad
?
So
that
it
is
plain
,
this
Building
was
exactly
four
square
,
and
that
each
side
contained
a
Stadium
,
which
makes
four
Stadia
;
as
the
remaining
side
doth
.
Nor
yet
do
I
believe
,
that
this
Wall
was
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
Temple
it self
;
but
only
the
Peribolus
,
or
Court
that
surrounded
the
Temple
.
And
this
is
plain
from
Pausanias
also
,
if
we
follow
himself
,
and
not
his
Interpreters
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Before
you
enter
into
the
To
Hieron
,
or
sacred
Place
of
Jupiter
Olympian
,
Hadrian
founded
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
with
the
Image
very
worthy
to
be
seen
.
What
difference
there
is
between
Hieron
and
Naon
,
let
better
Antiquaries
judge
.
But
sure
I
am
,
Pausanias
here
puts
it
to
make
a
distinction
between
that
which
Hadrian
built
,
of
later
times
comparatively
speaking
,
and
that
very
antient
Hieron
,
which
they
generally
supposed
Deucalicon
built
presently
after
the
Deluge
,
and
was
situate
somewhere
within
,
beyond
the
Building
or
Enlargement
,
which
Hadrianus
added
.
What
Pausanias
says
is
this
:
At
the
Entrance
,
before
you
enter
the
Hieron
,
or
sacred
Place
of
Jupiter
Olympius
,
that
was
built
of
old
,
Hadrian
,
the
Roman
Emperour
,
in
his
time
built
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
putting
an
Image
of
Jupiter
therein
,
very
worthy
to
be
seen
;
not
for
bigness
and
greatness
.
For
Colossian
Statues
are
only
at
Rhodes
and
Rome
:
The
like
also
may
be
seen
in
other
Statues
.
There
are
Statues
also
,
both
of
Ivory
and
Gold
,
excellently
well
made
for
their
bigness
;
especially
two
Statues
of
the
Emperour
Hadrian
himself
;
the
one
of
Thassian
,
the
other
of
Egyptian
Marble
.
But
those
are
Brazen
Statues
,
that
stand
by
the
Pillars
;
which
the
Athenians
call
the
Colony-Cities
;
because
many
of
them
were
sent
from
such
Places
,
as
were
Colonies
either
of
Rome
,
or
Athens
.
The
whole
Court
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
is
four
Stadia
about
,
and
full
of
such
Statues
;
each
City
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
or
Alliance
,
having
sent
one
,
and
placed
it
there
,
to
honour
the
Emperour
.
But
that
of
the
Athenians
justly
excelleth
the
rest
;
who
in
honour
of
this
their
great
Friend
and
Benefactour
Hadrian
,
erected
that
stately
Colossus
,
which
is
behind
the
Temple
,
a
worthy
sight
.
More
within
are
the
things
of
old
time
;
as
the
Jupiter
of
Brass
being
,
as
is
supposed
,
of
Deucalion's
Dedication
,
the
Temple
of
Saturn
and
Rhea
,
the
Grove
,
or
consecrated
Place
called
Olympias
:
in
which
there
is
a
hole
of
a
Cubit's
bigness
,
where
the
Waters
of
Deucalion's
Flood
,
they
say
,
were
received
,
and
suck't
in
.
Into
this
hole
they
put
yearly
certain
wheaten
Cakes
,
mixed
with
Honey
.
Isocrates
his
Statue
is
said
to
stand
against
a
Pillar
here
:
But
that
Deucalion
built
the
first
,
and
most
antient
Temple
,
or
Hieron
,
of
Jupiter
Olympius
,
all
here
agree
;
and
that
he
liv'd
and
dyed
at
Athens
,
from
his
Tomb
,
which
they
say
is
there
,
not
far
from
the
present
Temple
.
Much
might
be
said
out
of
all
this
;
but
I
shall
content
my self
to
give
my
Thoughts
concerning
it
,
on
the
Scheme
I
have
designed
of
what
remains
,
which
in
short
is
thus
:
First
,
I
suppose
the
Porch
,
over
the
Street
,
is
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
West
to
it
,
the
Front
of
the
Temple
,
which
was
built
by
the
Emperour
Hadrian
;
wherein
was
the
Image
of
Jupiter
:
and
that
the
four
Walls
about
it
,
were
the
utmost
Bounds
of
the
Peribolus
,
or
Court
,
and
of
the
whole
Temple
.
That
where
the
Pillars
are
at
the
Front
,
were
placed
the
Statues
called
the
Colonies
:
Within
that
space
was
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
Sacred
Place
,
whether
it
was
a
Grove
,
or
Place
of
Sacrifice
,
Altar
,
&c.
wherein
was
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Vetus
Sacrarium
,
the
old
Temple
and
Altar
,
supposed
to
be
built
by
Deucalion
.
In
what
Parts
the
Pillar
of
Isocrates
,
and
the
Temple
of
Saturn
stood
,
is
uncertain
;
but
it
's
likely
on
some
hand
or
other
,
from
the
Entrance
.
We
guessed
,
that
the
Wall
of
the
Front
had
been
plated
with
Metal
,
by
places
that
look't
as
if
something
had
been
in
that
manner
fastened
to
them
,
and
afterward
broken
,
or
pulled
off
.
But
upon
second
Thoughts
,
I
rather
believe
it
was
placed
where
the
Statues
of
the
Colonies
had
been
fastened
to
the
Walls
.
The
Marble
of
the
Pillars
is
not
of
that
sort
,
which
was
fetch
't
from
Pentelicus
,
as
the
rest
of
the
Building
and
Chapters
are
;
but
of
a
streaked
Marble
,
white
,
and
greenish
.
Now
from
the
Topick
of
Hadrian's
Munificence
,
Pausanias
leapeth
to
the
Temples
of
Jupiter
and
Jund
,
Panathenians
,
and
from
them
to
the
Pantheon
;
and
,
at
last
,
to
the
Hundred
and
twenty
Pillars
built
by
Hadrian
;
but
without
mentioning
their
Situation
.
After
this
he
comes
to
take
notice
of
a
Statue
made
to
the
Pythian
Apollo
,
and
of
a
Temple
sacred
to
Apollo
,
called
Delphinium
,
near
to
the
Temple
of
Jupiter
Olympius
:
But
of
these
,
after
all
our
Enquiry
,
we
could
find
no
Remains
.
Passing
through
this
Temple
Eastwards
,
you
come
into
the
Bazar
,
or
Market
place
;
where
on
the
right
hand
is
a
Mosque
,
which
,
they
say
,
was
formerly
the
Cathedral
Church
:
But
it
was
rebuilt
by
the
Turks
since
;
and
is
altogether
now
a
new
Fabrick
.
Within
the
Court
of
it
we
saw
two
large
Corinthian
Capitals
,
and
an
Altar
or
Pedestal
for
a
Statue
,
with
Fe●●ins
carv'd
about
it
,
sustain'd
by
Bulls-heads
.
But
we
searched
in
vain
for
the
Horses
of
Praxiteles
,
which
Monsieur
Guilitier
hath
told
the
World
of
:
Nor
could
we
judge
this
Mosque
here
to
be
any
more
a
Pantheon
,
than
the
meanest
Mosque
in
all
Turky
.
Tower of Andronicus
Tower
of
Andronicus
Turris
Andronici
Lib:
V.
Fig.
XIIII
Not
far
from
the
Bazar
,
going
up
towards
the
Castle
,
The
TEMPLE
OF
THE
EIGHT
WINDS
.
is
the
Temple
of
the
Eight
Winds
;
of
which
Pausanias
makes
no
mention
.
But
Vitruvius
describes
it
;
shewing
,
That
those
who
had
made
more
particular
Observation
of
the
Winds
,
had
divided
them
into
Eight
;
as
namely
,
Andronichus
Cyrrhastes
,
who
gave
this
Model
to
the
Athenians
:
For
he
built
a
Tower
eight
square
of
Marble
,
and
on
every
side
he
had
carved
the
Figure
of
a
Wind
,
according
to
the
Quarter
it
did
blow
from
.
On
the
Top
of
the
Tower
he
erected
a
little
Pyramid
of
Marble
,
and
on
the
Point
of
it
placed
a
Brazen
Triton
;
which
held
a
Switch
in
his
right
hand
,
wherewith
,
turning
about
,
he
pointed
at
the
Wind
that
then
blew
.
This
Tower
remains
yet
entire
,
the
Weather-Cock
only
excepted
.
The
Stones
that
cover
the
Top
,
are
divided
into
many
Quarters
of
whole
Stones
,
resting
upon
the
Walls
of
the
Tower
,
and
all
end
in
a
point
on
the
Top.
On
each
side
of
the
Tower
,
is
cut
a
Figure
,
opposite
to
the
Eighth
Quarter
of
the
Winds
;
representing
the
Nature
of
that
Wind
for
which
it
is
designed
.
Under
those
Figures
,
on
each
side
,
are
Sun-Dials
,
accommodated
to
each
side
of
the
Tower
,
according
to
the
Degrees
of
Declination
,
and
divided
from
the
Figures
of
the
Winds
by
a
Frize
.
Each
side
is
ten
foot
and
a
half
long
:
The
Height
of
it
we
took
not
,
because
great
part
of
it
is
buried
under
Ground
.
Each
Wind
answereth
exactly
to
the
Compass
;
and
above
each
Figure
is
written
its
Name
,
in
large
Greek
Letters
;
which
are
these
that
follow
:
I.
ΕΥΡΟΣ
:
Eurus
is
that
,
which
sheweth
it self
first
towards
the
Street
;
and
is
between
South
and
East
,
and
the
same
that
we
call
South-East
;
the
Italians
,
Sirocco
.
The
Figure
of
it
young
,
winged
,
naked
,
and
bringeth
nothing
.
II.
ΑΠΗΛΙΩΤΗΣ
:
Apeliotes
,
which
the
Latines
used
to
call
Subsolanus
;
not
the
same
with
Eurus
,
as
Cluverius
makes
it
.
The
Italians
and
French
call
it
Levanto
,
and
Levant
;
we
,
East
.
It
is
a
young
Figure
,
winged
,
and
carrieth
in
his
Mantle
all
sorts
of
Fruits
,
as
Pears
,
Apples
,
Citrons
,
Pomgranates
;
shewing
,
That
this
Wind
made
the
Country
fruitful
in
such
things
:
His
flying
is
but
in
a
kind
of
sedent
posture
.
III.
ΚΑΙΚΙΑΣ
:
Caecias
is
the
North-East
Wind
;
and
the
same
they
call
upon
the
Mediterranean
,
Graeco
,
and
in
the
Venetian
Gulph
,
Birrhino
.
It
is
represented
like
a
bearded
Old
Man
,
who
holds
a
Charger
of
Olives
,
turning
them
down
,
or
spilling
them
.
Whence
I
rather
think
,
this
Wind
is
hereby
noted
as
Destructive
to
Olives
,
and
other
Fruits
of
the
Earth
,
and
not
Favourable
to
them
:
and
consequently
,
as
pernicious
a
Wind
at
Athens
,
as
North-East
is
accounted
by
us
.
Whence
came
the
Proverb
,
North-East
,
good
for
neither
Man
nor
Beast
.
IV.
ΒΟΡΕΑΣ
:
Boreas
,
Aquilo
,
Septentrio
;
which
the
Italians
call
Tramontano
;
the
French
from
them
,
Tramontane
Septentrione
;
answers
exactly
to
our
North.
It
is
represented
by
a
bearded
Old
Man
,
winged
,
and
booted
;
but
holdeth
nothing
,
but
his
Mantle
before
him
,
to
shelter
him
from
the
cold
Wind
,
because
he
is
a
barren
Wind
,
bringing
nothing
.
V.
ΣΚΙΡΟΝ
:
Skiron
;
which
was
the
same
antiently
with
Argestes
:
It
was
called
Skiron
at
Athens
,
because
it
blew
from
those
Rocks
,
that
are
called
Skironides
,
as
Strabo
and
Pliny
have
it
.
Upon
the
Enxiue
Seas
it
was
called
ΘΡΑΣΚΙΑΣ
,
because
it
came
from
Thrace-wards
to
them
.
The
Lutines
call
it
Canrus
,
or
Corus
;
the
Italians
,
Maestro
;
and
We
,
North-West
.
It
is
a
winged
,
bearded
,
and
booted
Figure
;
and
holdeth
a
Pot
of
Water
turned
upside
down
,
as
it
passeth
,
shewing
it
to
bring
wet
Weather
.
VI.
ΖΕΦΥΡΟΣ
:
Zephyrus
,
called
by
the
Latines
,
Occasus
,
Occidens
,
and
Favonius
;
by
the
Italians
,
Ponente
;
by
the
French
,
Occident
;
and
by
Us
,
West
:
is
a
young
winged
Figure
,
with
Stomach
and
Feet
bare
,
sitting
in
a
Posture
along
on
the
Ground
;
and
in
the
Lappet
of
his
Mantle
,
carrieth
all
sorts
of
Flowers
curiously
carved
;
shewing
how
gentle
,
pleasant
,
and
favourable
a
Wind
it
is
to
Flowers
and
Blossoms
.
The
other
two
Winds
are
hid
in
the
Wall
of
the
House
joyning
to
it
:
but
are
undoubtedly
these
that
follow
;
which
Monsieur
Spon
saith
,
He
took
notice
of
at
Rome
,
in
a
Manuscript
upon
Velom
,
of
Francesco
Giambetti
,
an
Architect
,
bearing
date
1465
,
and
is
in
the
Library
of
Cardinal
Barberino
;
where
they
are
thus
designed
.
VII
.
ΝΟΤΟΣ
:
Notus
,
called
also
Meridies
and
Auster
,
by
the
Latines
;
Ostro
,
by
the
Italians
;
Vent
dimidy
,
by
the
French
;
by
the
Modern
Greeks
,
Notia
;
and
by
Us
,
South
.
The
Southern
Parts
of
France
,
call
it
the
Marine
:
and
is
a
most
unhealthful
Wind
;
especially
at
Montpellier
:
where
,
beside
the
Heat
,
and
unwholsom
Moisture
of
that
Sea
,
it
bringeth
all
the
Pestilential
Vapours
of
those
Marshes
,
and
dead
Lakes
,
towards
the
Sea-side
,
and
Egaemort
.
Wherfore
the
Inhabitants
shut
up
their
Windows
,
and
will
not
,
without
great
occasion
,
stir
abroad
when
that
blows
.
VIII
.
ΛΙΨ
:
Libs
;
which
the
Latines
call
Africus
;
the
Italians
Garbino
;
and
the
French
,
Garbin
and
La
betche
.
The
Manuscript
abovementioned
,
is
very
curious
;
because
there
are
many
Designs
of
the
Antiquities
of
Greece
,
before
they
were
so
much
ruined
by
the
Turks
;
especially
those
of
the
antient
Lacadaemonia
,
about
four
or
five
Miles
from
Misitra
,
at
a
place
called
Paleo-Chori
;
not
at
Misitra
,
as
Guilitier
would
make
the
World
believe
.
For
Monsieur
Girand
,
St
Giles
Escot
,
Mr
Vernon
,
and
others
,
who
have
been
there
,
assured
us
the
contrary
.
To
conclude
,
These
Figures
are
extreamly
well
carved
;
as
they
could
not
chuse
but
be
in
those
days
,
when
Sculpture
flourished
so
much
in
Greece
.
They
are
not
made
with
their
Cheeks
puffed
up
,
as
our
Painters
fansie
;
but
to
the
Life
,
with
all
the
Comeliness
of
Nature
.
Monument
:
Fanari
Demofinis
dictum
Lib:
V.
Towards
the
South-West
end
of
the
Castle
,
PHANARI
DEMOSTHENIS
.
as
one
goes
out
of
Town
to
go
to
Hadrian's
Pillars
,
at
the
little
Convent
of
Capuchin
Missionaries
,
is
a
curious
piece
of
Antiquity
.
They
call
it
To
Phanari
Tou
Demosthenis
,
or
The
Lanthorn
of
Demosthenes
.
They
tell
you
,
That
this
was
the
Place
,
where
he
shut
himself
up
,
to
follow
the
Studies
of
Eloquence
with
greater
privacy
;
having
,
the
more
to
engage
himself
not
to
appear
in
Publick
,
cut
off
one
half
of
his
Beard
.
But
no
reason
being
given
of
this
Tradition
,
it
doth
not
fully
satisfie
our
Curiofity
.
To
give
you
an
Account
of
this
Place
,
I
will
first
present
you
with
the
Design
I
took
of
it
,
together
with
its
Description
;
and
then
my
Opinion
of
it
.
It
is
a
little
round
Edifice
of
white
Marble
,
very
like
a
Lanthorn
;
whose
Roof
is
sustained
by
six
Corinthian
Pillars
,
chanelled
,
being
nine
foot
,
six
inches
,
and
one
half
long
;
and
the
Capitals
one
foot
,
and
seven
inches
deep
;
the
whole
Fabrick
within
is
but
five
foot
,
eleven
inches
,
and
an
half
Diameter
,
set
upon
a
Basis
of
four
foot
high
.
The
space
between
each
Pillar
,
is
made
up
with
Pannels
of
Marble
of
one
Stone
,
from
the
top
to
the
bottom
;
which
seems
like
the
Horns
of
a
Lanth●●n
.
So
that
it
is
no
wonder
,
that
it
was
called
one
.
Towards
the
top
of
those
Pannels
,
it
is
carved
with
Trivets
.
The
Pillars
sustain
a
Frize
of
one
circular
Stone
,
well
carved
with
Figures
,
which
is
also
covered
with
a
Cuppalo
of
one
other
entire
Stone
,
carved
in
Scales
,
and
ending
in
a
Stem
,
formed
like
a
Nozel
,
or
Socket
of
a
Candlestick
,
with
three
Beaks
,
as
it
were
,
to
lay
the
Snuffs
of
a
Lamp
upon
,
and
a
round
Hole
hewn
deep
in
it
,
to
hold
Oyl
,
or
some
Combustible
Matter
,
to
make
a
Light
.
The
Figures
on
the
Frize
are
some
fighting
,
some
dancing
;
some
doing
one
thing
,
and
some
another
:
amongst
which
one
is
always
cloathed
in
a
Lyon's
Skin
;
which
made
us
believe
,
they
were
the
History
and
Labours
of
Hercules
.
We
told
fourteen
Clusters
of
them
:
One
more
remarkable
than
the
rest
,
is
a
Man
with
a
Lyon's
Skin
,
going
to
set
Fire
to
a
great
Pile
of
Wood
:
On
which
is
the
Figure
of
a
Man
sitting
with
his
Hands
tied
behind
him
,
and
a
Serpent
,
that
doubleth
it self
about
him
.
The
Pile
seemeth
to
be
made
upon
a
kind
of
high
Rock
.
Upon
the
upper
part
of
the
Frize
,
is
an
Inscription
,
that
no
Authors
have
observed
,
before
us
.
It
's
of
the
same
nature
with
those
I
mention'd
at
the
Church
of
Panagia
Spiliotisa
,
on
the
Front
of
the
Grotto
,
on
the
South-side
of
the
Castle
,
and
importeth
that
,
ΛΥΣΙΚΡΑΤΗΣ
ΛΥΣΙΘΕΙΔΗΜΟΥ
ΚΙΚΥΝΕΥΣ
ΕΧΟΡΗΓΑΙ
ΑΧΑΜΑΝΤΟΣ
ΠΑΙΔΩΝ
ΕΝΙΚΑ
ΘΕΟΝ
ΗΥΛΕΙ
ΛΥΣΥΑΔΗΣ
ΑΘΗΝΑΙΟΣ
ΕΔΙΔΑΣΚΕΝ
ΕΥΑΙΝΕΤΟΣ
ΗΡΧΕ
Tha
is
,
Lysicrates
,
Son
of
Lysithidemus
of
Cicynna
,
was
the
Giver
,
or
President
of
the
Game
;
That
the
Lads
of
the
Tribe
of
Achamas
had
the
Victory
;
That
Theon
was
Musician
;
That
Lysiades
of
Athens
taught
,
when
Euaenetus
was
Archon
.
So
that
this
place
must
needs
be
very
antient
.
For
Euaenetus
was
Archon
the
second
Year
of
the
hundred
and
eleventh
Olympiad
;
which
answers
to
the
four
hundred
and
eighteenth
Year
of
Romes
Foundation
,
and
was
three
hundred
thirty
five
Years
before
Christs
Incarnation
;
that
is
,
two
thousand
and
thirteen
Years
since
.
Wherefore
my
Comrade
did
well
to
correct
his
mistake
,
concerning
the
Antiquity
of
Chanelled
Pillars
;
which
in
his
former
Relation
of
Athens
he
had
received
from
the
Reverend
Father
Babin
:
where
he
supposes
them
to
be
of
no
antienter
date
than
the
Roman
Empetours
.
It
is
yet
doubtful
what
this
hath
properly
been
,
whether
a
Monument
only
erected
in
honour
to
those
who
were
Victors
in
those
publick
Games
,
or
whether
some
Part
of
a
Gymnasium
,
or
whether
it
might
not
be
a
Temple
dedicated
by
the
Victors
themselves
in
these
Games
,
to
what
Deities
they
thought
best
;
and
particularly
,
whether
it
might
not
be
a
Temple
dedicated
to
Hercules
;
seeing
that
upon
the
Frize
one
may
observe
some
of
his
Heroick
Actions
well
represented
.
The
kindness
he
had
for
Theseus
,
King
of
the
Athenians
,
and
the
actions
he
did
upon
this
Subject
,
might
well
deserve
such
honour
from
them
.
From
the
Basso-relievo
,
on
the
Frize
,
my
Comrade
believes
it
was
a
Play
of
which
Hercules
furens
was
the
Subject
,
who
burned
himself
upon
Mount
Aetna
:
which
I
cannot
agree
to
,
till
I
know
why
the
Tribe
of
Achamas
had
the
Victory
.
It
seems
to
be
situate
near
that
way
,
which
,
as
Pausanias
tells
,
was
called
Tripodas
,
from
the
many
Brass
Trivets
placed
in
the
Temples
along
it
.
There
are
Trivets
carved
upon
this
;
and
most
probably
it
might
,
in
former
times
,
have
had
one
placed
in
it
.
But
whether
it
be
that
Temple
he
before
mention'd
in
that
way
,
dedicated
to
Hercules
,
I
will
not
positively
determine
;
although
the
Basso-relievo
on
the
Frize
,
and
the
Athletick
Inscription
seem
strongly
to
argue
for
it
.
By
this
a
way
likewise
might
well
lead
to
that
Region
they
called
The
Gardens
,
being
towards
Lycaeum
and
River
from
the
Acropolis
,
and
not
far
distant
.
It
is
remarkable
also
,
that
Demosthenes
flourished
at
the
same
time
;
as
it
appears
by
the
Inscription
upon
it
,
This
was
built
.
For
he
dyed
not
till
the
third
Year
of
the
hundred
and
fourteenth
Olympiad
,
as
Diogenes
Laertius
observeth
;
which
is
seventeen
Years
after
the
Building
of
this
Monument
.
So
that
perhaps
he
built
it
;
which
may
be
the
reason
of
the
tradition
,
and
the
calling
it
Demosthenes
his
Lanthorn
.
These
are
the
chief
Monuments
of
Antiquity
now
remaining
at
Athens
.
But
we
made
a
greater
Harvest
of
Inscriptions
there
than
in
all
Greece
besides
:
for
the
greatest
part
of
which
we
may
thank
our
honest
Consul
,
who
had
collected
and
copied
them
before
we
came
.
So
that
we
had
little
to
do
,
but
to
examine
them
,
and
search
out
new
ones
;
which
we
daily
did
to
our
satisfaction
.
Some
of
the
most
curious
I
found
there
,
I
procured
,
and
ordered
to
be
sent
me
,
by
the
first
occasion
,
into
England
;
of
which
,
that
which
I
esteem
most
singular
,
is
this
of
the
Thirteen
Tribes
of
the
Athenians
:
Which
you
have
in
the
ensuing
Page
.
—
ΟΥ
ΠΑΛΛΗΝΕΩΣ
ΛΝΕΓΡΑΨΕΝ
—
ΠΑΥΤΩ
ΕΦΗ
bε
ΥΣΑΝΤΑΣ
—
ΣΟΣ
ΠΑΛΛΗΝΕΥΣ
P
:
400
Li:
V
-
ΡΕΧΘΕΙΔΟΣ
-
-
ΜΟΣ
ΚΑΙ
Ο
ΕΛΕΥΣΙΝΙΟΣ
ΚΗΦ
-
ΝΙΟΣ
ΟΚΑΙ
ΠΑΙΔΕΣ
ΛΟΥΣΙ
ΟΣ
ΚΗΦ
-
ΡΟΣ
ΕΥΠΟΡΟΥ
—
ΚΗΦ
-
ΤΗΤΟΤΟΣ
ΔΗΜΗΤΡΙΟΥ
ΛΑΜ
-
ΟΣ
ΔΗΜΗΤΡΙΟΥ
ΟΣ
ΛΑΜ
-
ΚΗφ
-
ΧΑΩΝΙΟΣ
ΣΟφΟΥ
ΚΗφ
-
ΙΛΙΟΣ
ΕΠΙΓΟΝΟΥ
ΚΗφ
-
ΙΓΕΝΗΣ
ΘΑΛΛΟΥ
φΗΓ
-
ΔΗΜΗΤΡΙΟΣ
ΟΝΗΣΙΜ
ΚΗφ
-
ΗΣ
ΙΩΠΥΡΟΥ
Ε
ΚΚΗ
ΑΙΙ
ΕΙΔΟΣ
-
-
ΘΟΚΛΗΣ
ΑΤΤΙΚΟΥ
ΓΑΡ
-
—
ΝΕΠΙΚΟΥΡΑΝΟΣ
ΓΑΡ
ΠΑΝΔΙΟΝΙΔΟΣ
-
-
ΑφΡΟΔΕΙΤΟΣ
ΑφΡΟΔΕΙΤ
ΑΛΟΚΙΟΣ
ΣΤΕΙ
-
ΑΓΓΕ
-
—
ΤΑΒΙΟΣ
ΕΛΠΙΝΕΙΚΟΥ
ΜΥΡΙ
-
—
ΠΙΝΕΙΚΟΣ
ΜΥΡΙ
-
—
ΟΥΣΟΝΙΟΣ
ΗΡΟΞΕΝ
ΣΤΕΙ
-
—
ΔΟΤΟΣ
ΗΡΟΞΣΝΟΥ
ΣΤΕΙ
-
—
Γ●ΝΗΣ
ΣΠΟΡΟΥ
ΠΣΟΣ
ΚΥΔΑΘ
-
ΚΥΘ
ΛΕΩΝΤΙΔΟΣ
-
-
—
ΕΞΟΙ
-
—
ΟΥ
ΕΞΟΙ
-
—
ΣΙΟΥ
ΕΞΟΙ
-
—
ΠΑΙΟ
-
—
ΑΕΥΚ
-
—
ΕΜΟΚΡΑ
ΕΥΠΥ
-
—
ΙΛΗΤΟΥ
ΕΞΟΙ
ΠΤ
ΟΛΕΜΑΙΔΟΣ
-
-
—
ΩΝ
—
φΛΥ
-
—
ΩΣ
ΗΡΑΚΕΩ
φΛΥ
-
—
ΟΣ
φΙΛΟΣΤΡΑΤ
ΒΕΡ
-
—
ΛΩΡΟΣ
ΑΡΤΕΜΩ
φΛΥ
-
—
ΝΔΟΣ
ΡΗΤΟΡΙΧΟΥ
ΒΕΡ
—
ΑΚΑΜΑΝΤΙΛΟΣ
-
-
—
ΜΑΣΠΡΟΣ
ΔΕΚΤΟΥ
ΚΕφ
-
—
ΑΤΤΙΚΟΣ
ΠΟΡΙ
-
—
ΛΜΟΝΟΣ
ΜΟΣΚΟΥ
ΠΟΡ
-
—
ΥΖΟΔΩΡΟΣ
ΜΟΣΧ
ΠΟΡ
ΑΔΡΙΑΝΙΔΟΣ
-
-
ΕΥΠΟΡΟΣ
ΑΠΟΛΛΩΝΙΟΥ
ΒΗΣ
-
ΙΟΣΙΜΟΣ
ΑΡΙΣΤΟΝΟΣ
ΒΗΣ
-
ΗΔΙΑΝΟΣ
ΦΝΓΑΙ
-
ΜΕΝΑΝΔΡΟΣ
ΗΔΙΑΝΟΥ
φΗΓ
-
ΡΑΛΙΝΟΣ
ΩΛΘ
-
ΑΓΑΘΟΠΟΥΣ
ΕΙΣΙΛΩΡ
ΑφΙ
-
ΝΕΙΚΗΦΟΡΟΣ
ΓΛΥΚΩΝΟΣ
ΒΗΣ
ΟΙΝΕΙΔΟΣ
-
-
ΧΑΡΙΤΩΝ
φΙΛΗΤΟΥ
ΑΧΑΡ
-
ΓΑΡΓΗΤΤΙΟΣ
φΙΛΗΤΟΥ
ΑΧΑΡ
-
ΛΙΑ-φΙΛΩΝΙΔΗΣ
ΑΧΑΡ
-
ΣΡΑΤΩΝ
ΘΡΘΑΤΟΡΟΥ
φΙΛΑ
-
ΑΘΗΝΑΤΟΣ
φΙΛΟΣΤΡΑΤ
ΑΧΑΡ
ΚΕΕΡΟΠΙΔΟΣ
-
-
φΙΛΗΜΩ
ΤΡΙΝΕ
-
ΙΣΙΔΩΤΟΣ
φΙΛΗΜΟΝΟΣ
ΤΡΙΝΕ
-
ΕΥΟΔΙΑΝΟΣ
ΛΙΞΩ
-
ΑΘΗΝΑΙΟΣ
ΣΤΕφΑΝΟΥ
ΕΠΕΙΚ
-
ΞΩΣΙΜΟΣ
ΠΟΛΥΚΤΗΤΟΥ
ΜΕΛΙ
ΙΠΠΟΘΩΝΤΙΔΟΣ
-
-
ΠΙΣΤΟΚΡΑΤΗΣ
ΙΠΣΤΙΚΟΥ
ΠΕΙΡ
-
ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΣ
ΓΕΝΕΘΛΙΟΥ
ΠΕΙΡ
-
ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΣ
ΙΣΙΔΟΤΟΥ
ΕΚΚΟΙ
-
ΕΡΜΙΑΣ
ΙΩΕΙΜΟΥ
ΠΕΙΡ
-
ΦΙΛΟΚΡΑΤΗΣ
ΓΕΝΕΘΛΙΟΥ
ΠΕΙΡ
ΑΙΑΝΤΙΔΟΣ
-
-
ΚΛΕΛΕΝΟΣ
ΜΑΡΑ
-
ΙΟΥΛ-ΑΤΡΙΠΠΑΣ
ΜΑΡΑ
-
ΑΥΡ-ΛΥΚΟΥΡΤΟΣ
ΜΑΡΑ
-
ΙΟΥΛ
ΔΙΟΣΚΟΡΟΣ
ΜΑΡΑ
-
ΚΡΑΤΩΝ
ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΥ
ΑΡΙΣΤΩΝ
φΑΛΗ
-
ΨΑφΙ
ΑΝΤΙΟΧΙΔΟΣ
-
-
ΚΛ-ΡΟΥφΙΝΟΣ
ΠΑΛ
-
ΠΟΜΠΗΙΑΝΟΣ
ΕΥΝΟΜΟΥ
ΠΑΛ
-
ΕΡΜΕΙΑΣ
ΚΑΕΙ
ΩΝΙΜΟΥ
φΙΛΩΝ
φΥΡΝ
-
ΙΤΕΑ
ΑΤΤΑΛΙΔΟΣ
-
-
ΓΟΡΓΙΑΣ
ΗΡΑΚΛΕΙΔΟΥ
ΣΟΥΝ
-
ΜΟΣΧΟΣ
ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΑΝ
ΑΓΝ
-
ΒΛΚΧΥΛΟΣ
ΕΥΚΑΡΠΟΥ
ΑΠΟΛ
ΕΠΕΝΤΡΑΦΟΙ
-
-
ΑΙΜΩΝ
ΑφΡΟΔΙΣΙΟΥ
-
ΣΥΜφΟΡΟΣ
-
ΣΧΟΛΟΣ
ΣΩΣΙΠΑΤΡΟΥ
-
ΜΑΝΙΟΣ
ΠΕΙΕΡΙΩΝ
-
ΕΡΜΙΑΣ
-
ΝΕΙΚΗΤΗΣ
-
ΤΙΚΟΣ
ΜΕΤΡΟΔΩΡΟΥ
-
ΕΠΙΚΤΗΤΟΣ
-
ΤΥΧΙΑΝΟΣ
ΠΕΡΣΕΥΣ
-
ΛΟΣΕΡΑΠΙΣ
ΙΩΣΙΜ
-
ΛΡΙΣ
ΤΟΚΛΕΙΛΗΣ
-
ΛΑΙΟΣ
ΝΕΡΕΩΕ
-
ΕΠΙΧΑΡΙΣ
ΙΣΙΔΩΡΟΥ
-
ΙΟΣΙΜΟΣ
ΧΡΥΣΙΩΝΟΣ
-
ΝΕΙΚΗφΟΡΟΣ
ΙΟΣΙΜΟΥ
-
-
ΕΛΕΩΣ
-
ΟΛΥΜΠΟΣ
ΑΤΑΘΗΜΕΡΟΥ
-
ΕΥΤΙΧΟΣ
ΟΝΗΣΙΜΟΥ
ΠΑΜφΙΛΟΣ
ΕΦΗΒΟΣ
-
ΑΥΡ
ΣΩΤΗΡΙΧΟΣ
ΠΡΑΞΙΤΕΛΗΣ
-
ΔΟΜΕΤΙΑΝΟΣ
ΜΑΡΚΕΛΛΟΥ
ΑΡΕΣΚΩΝ
-
ΜΗΝΟφΙΛΟΣ
ΣΩΤΟΥ
-
ΙΩΣΙΜΟΣ
ΑΥΤΑΙΟΥ
-
ΙΠΠΕΥΣΕΙΣΑ
ΠΑΡΑΜΟΝΟΣ
-
ΕΥΤΥΧΟΣ
ΑΣΚΛΗΠΙΑΔΟΣ
-
ΙΩΣΙΜΟΣ
ΑΝΤΟΝΕΙΝΟΥ
-
ΛΤΤΙΧΟΣ
ΙΚΕΛΟΥ
-
ΣΤΡΑΤΟΚΛΗΣ
ΠΡΕΜΟΥ
ΑΦΝΟΣ
-
ΑΓΑΘΟΠΟΥΣ
ΕΥφΗΜΟΥ
-
ΑΥΡ
.
ΗΡΑΣ
-
ΕΥΗΜΕΡΟΣ
ΑΠΟΑΕΝΑΡΙΟΥ
-
ΝΕΙΚΗφΟΡΟΣ
ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΥ
ΘΥΡΩΡΟΣ
ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ
ΔΗΜΗΤΡΙΟΣ
ΛΕΝΤΙΑΡΙΟΣ
ΜΕΛΙΣΣΟΣ
ΔΙΟΦΑΝΤΟΥ
This
Stone
is
not
intire
,
but
hath
the
names
of
all
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
those
Heroes
from
whom
the
Athenian
Tribes
had
their
names
;
and
under
the
name
of
each
Tribe
,
are
several
names
of
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
Towns
they
consisted
of
.
Last
of
all
,
a
List
of
many
other
names
under
the
Title
of
ΕΠΕΝΓΡΑΦΟΙ
,
or
ΕΝΓΡΑΦΟΙ
;
which
from
Stephanus
in
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
I
believe
refers
to
those
who
were
enrolled
in
the
Acropolis
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
learned
Sir
John
Marskam
,
with
other
our
Antiquaries
,
judge
it
belonged
to
a
Gymnasium
;
which
will
further
appear
,
if
compared
with
two
other
fragments
,
one
of
which
I
have
,
and
the
other
I
hope
in
a
short
time
to
recover
from
Athens
.
That
yet
at
Athens
,
shews
what
kind
of
Title
that
of
the
Tribes
had
,
being
to
this
purpose
,
viz.
The
Cosmetes
,
or
Supervizor
of
the
Youth
,
Julius
Zenon
,
and
his
Anticosmetes
,
Ophyllius
Ariston
caused
those
under-written
Governours
,
and
Youths
,
to
be
enrolled
,
when
Philotimus
.
Son
of
Archisidemos
,
was
Archon
.
Lib:
V.
p
:
402
Ο
ΚΟΣΜΗΤΗΣ
ΤΩΝ
ΕφΗΒΩΝ
ΜΑΡΚΟΣ
ΙΟΥΛΙΩΣ
ΙΗΝΩΝ
ΜΑΡΑ
ΘΩΝΙΟΣ
ΚΑΙ
Ο
ΑΝΤΙΚΟΣΜΗΤΗΣ
ΟΦΙΛΙΟΣ
ΛΡΙΣΤΩΝ
ΚΟΛΛΥΤΕΥΣ
ΤΟΥΣ
ΤΕ
ΣΥΝΑΡΧΟΝΤΑΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟΥΣ
ΕφΗΒΕΥΣΑΝΤΑΣ
ΕΠΙΑΡΧΟΝΤΟΣ
ΦΙΛΟΤΕΙΜΟΥ
ΤΟΥ
ΑΡΚΕΣΙΔΗΜΟΥ
ΕΛΕΟΥ
ΣΙΟΥΑΝΕΓΡΑΨΑΝΟ
ΠΑΙΔΟ
ΤΡΙΒΟΥΝΤΟΣ
ΔΙΑΒΙΟΥ
ΕΠΙΚΤΗ
ΤΟΥ
ΤΟΥ
φΙΛΕΡΩΤΟΣ
ΣφΗΤΤΙΟΥΕΤΟΣ
Ι
ΙΡΑΜΜΑΤΕΥΟΝΤΟΣ
ΔΙΑ
ΒΙΟΥ
ΣΤΡΑΤΩΝΟΣ
ΤΟΥ
ΚΙΘΑΙΡΩΝΟΣ
ΑΧΑΡΝΕΩΣ
-
ΣΩΦΡΟΝΙΣΤΑΙ
-
-
-
Π.
ΑΙ-ΣΠΠ●ΜΟΙ
ΧΟΛΑΡ
-
〈◊〉
ΑΠΟΑΑΩΝΙΟΥΠ●Ι
-
ΣΥ●●●Ο●
)
Σ●ΟΙΟΥ
-
ΑΙΛ●●ΕΡ●●
ΠΕΟ●●ΠΑΛΛΗ
-
ΥΠ●●ΩφΡΟΝΙΣΤΑΙ
-
-
〈◊〉
-
ΟφΙΛ●●●
Ι●ΡΙ●Π
ΓΥΜΝΑΣΙΑΡΧΟΙ
-
-
〈◊〉
IOY
-
ΛΙΟ●●Υφ●●Ν●●
〈◊〉
-
ΡΑΟΩΝΙΟΣ
ΣΤΡΑΤΗΤΟΣ
-
ΠΥΑΝΟΨ●Ο●Α
ΔΗΜΗ
-
ΤΡΙΟ●
ΜΑΡΚΟΥ
●Η●●ΙΣ
-
〈◊〉
ΡΙΩΝΑ
ΣΥΝ
-
〈◊〉
ΑΡΙΣΤ●●ΟΥΑΟ●
-
ΜΑΡΑΘΩ●●Ο●
-
ΠΟΣΕΙΔΚΟΝΑ
ΑΡΤΕ
-
ΠΤΟΛΕΜΑΙΔΟΣ
-
-
ΔΙΟΛΩΡ●●Σ
ΣΥΜΜΑΧΟΥ
-
ΔΗΜΗΤΡ●●●
ΣΥΜΜΑΧΟΥ
-
ΝΙΚΟΜΑΧΟΣ
ΛΦΡΟΛΕ●●ΟΥ
-
ΣΩΥΗΡ
ΚΑΛΛΙΤΥΙΟΥ
-
ΕΙΡΣΝΑΙ●●
ΚΑΛΛΓΤΥΧΟΥ
-
ΑΣΚΛΗΠ●ΑΛΗΣ
ΚΑΛΛΤ●●Υ
-
ΑΚΑΜΑΝΤΙΔΟΣ
-
ΣΩΤΑΣ
)
-
●ΥΤΥΧΙΑΝΧΧ
●●●ΟΥ
-
ΠΑΙΙ●ΠΙΟΝΟΧ
-
ΠΑ●ΑΧΙΑΤΙ●●Χ
-
〈◊〉
●●ΑΤΑ●ΟΥ
-
ΑΡΙΕΤΟ●●ΥΑΟ●
ΑΔΡΙΑΝΙΔΟΣ
-
-
ΕΡΝ●ΙΑΣΧΙΣΙΔΟΡΟΥ
-
ΑΕΥΥΡΟΧ
ΑΝΟΟΥ
-
Α●●●ΑΝΘΥ
ΕΠΕΝΤΡΑΦΟΙ
-
-
ΙΟΥ
ΤΡΟφΝ●ΟΣ
-
φΙΛΗΤΟΣ
-
ΣΩΣΙΜΟΣ
-
ΜΑΞΙΜΟΣ
-
ΧΡΥΣΟΣΣ●ΙΔΟΤΟΥ
-
ΝΟΝ
ΠΡΟ
φΙΝΟΥ
-
Α●ΑΘΗΜΕΡΟΣ
-
ΑΤΤΕΜΙΔ●ΡΟΣ
●ΟΧΙΜΟΥ
-
ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟ●
Λφ●●ΔΕ●●ΟΥ
-
ΣΩ●●●●ϹΚΑΙ
ΑΛΣΙΛΣΟΔ
-
ΚΛΜΑ●ΟΝ
-
ΣΤΕΡΛΝΟΣ
-
ΙΥΚΔΡΠΟΣ
-
φΛ
ΠΡΧΙΜΟΣ
-
●●ΝΝΙΛ●●●●●ΙΑΟΥΟΥ
-
〈◊〉
●Σ●ΛΗΠΙΑΔ●
-
ΛΟ●●●●ΟΝ
-
ΑΓΑΘΟΠΟΥΣΓ
ΟΡΤΙΟΝ
-
ΗΝΟΔΩΡ●●
ΗΥφΡΟΣ
Then
under
this
in
four
Columns
,
are
first
the
names
of
the
ΣΩΦΡΟΝΙΣΤΑΙ
,
or
Preceptors
;
then
of
the
ΓΥΜΝΑΣΙΑΡΞΟΙ
,
or
Governour
of
the
Schools
(
as
they
governed
each
their
month
;
)
then
the
men
of
the
Tribes
;
and
lastly
,
of
the
ΕΠΕΝΓΡΑΦΟΙ
,
as
it
is
in
my
Inscription
.
ΕΙΚΩΝΑ
ΤΗΝ
ΔΕΠΟΘΕΙΝΟΣ
ΕΝ
ΕΦΗΒΟΙΣΙ
ΠΑΛΑΙΣΤΡΑ
ΤΕΥΞΑΣ
ΚΟΣΜΗΤΟΥ
ΘΗΚΑΤΟ
ΝΥΜΦΟΔΟΤΟΥ
ΕΠΙ
ΤΗΣ
ΓΑΙΟΥ
ΙΟΥΛΙΟΥ
ΚΑΣΙΟΥΣ
ΣΤΕΙΡΕΩΣ
ΑΡΧΗΣ
..........
ΚΟΣΜΗΤΟΥ
ΕΦΗΒΩΝ
............
ΩΛΟΣ
ΠΟΝΤΙΟΣ
ΝΥΜΦΟΔΟΤΟΣ
ΑΞΗΝΙΕΥΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΥΠΟΚΟΣΜΗΤΑΙ
ΩΛΟΣ
ΠΟΝΤΙΟΣ
ΔΗΜΗΤΡΙΟΣ
ΑΞΗ
ΝΙΕΥΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΧΑΡΙΤΩΝ
ΙΑΤΡΟΚΕΟΥΣ
ΜΕΔΙΤΕΥΣ
ΓΥΜΝΑΣΙΑΡΧΑΙ
ΚΑΘΩΣ
ΕΓΥΜΝΑΣΙΑΡΧΗΣΑΝ
ΒΟΗΔΡΟΜΙΩΝΑ
ΝΥΜΦΟΔΟΤΟΣ
ΑΞΗΝΓΕΥΣ
ΠΥΑΝΟΨΙΩΝΑ
ΔΗΜΗΤΡΙΟΣ
ΝΥΜΦΟΔΟΤΟΥ
ΑΞΗΝΙΕΥΣ
ΜΑΙΜΑΚΤΗΡΙΩΝΑ
ΣΥΜΦΕΡΩΝ
ΑΞΗΝΙΕΥΣ
ΠΟΣΕΙΔΕΩΝΑ
Α.
ΑΝΤΙΟΧΟΣ
ΜΕΝΑΝΔΡΟΥ
ΜΕΛΙΤΕΥΣ
ΠΟΣΕΙΔΕΩΝ
Α
Β.
ΚΑΝΙΚΩΝ
ΜΑΡΑΘΩΝΙΟΣ
ΓΑΜΗΛΙΩΝΑ
ΕΠΙΚΤΗΤΟΣ
ΖΩΣΙΜΟΥ
ΛΑΜΤΡΕΥΣ
ΕΛΑΦΗΒΟΛΙΩΝΑ
ΛΙΚΙΝΝΙΟΣ
ΠΟΛΥΑΙΝΟΣΚΟΛΛΥΤΕΥΣ
ΜΟΥΝΙΧΙΩΝΑ
ΤΙΤΟΣ
ΦΛΑΥΙΑΛΥΠΟΣ
ΜΑΡΑΘΩΝΙΟΣ
ΘΑΡΓΕΛΙΩΝΑ
ΤΙΤΟΣ
ΦΛΑΥΙΑΝ
.....
ΜΑΡΑΘΩΝΙΟΣ
ΣΚΙΡΟΦΟΡΙΩΝΑ
ΑΝΘΟΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΠΑΓΚΑΡΗΣ
ΟΙΑΝΘΟΥ
ΛΑΜΤΡΕΥΣ
ΕΚΑΤΟΜΒΑΙΩΝΑ
ΩΛΟΣ
ΠΟΝΤΙΟΣ
ΝΥΜΦΟΔΟΤΟΣ
ΑΞΗΝΙΕΥΣ
ΑΓΙΤΝΙΩΚΑ
ΠΤΟΛΕΜΑΙΟΣ
ΗΡΩΝ
ΣΟΣΘΕΝ
Π
...
ΕΙΝΟΣ
ΗΡΑΚΛΕΙΔΟΥ
ΕΡΙ
ΚΑΙ
ΕΥΣΤ
...
ΡΜΗ
ΑΡΧΕΛΑΟΣ
ΑΠΟΛΛΩΝΙΟΥ
ΠΕΙΡΑΙΕΥΣ
ΑΓΑΘΩΝ
ΜΕΛΙΤΕΥΣ
ΣΙΜΟΗ
..
ΠΥΛΑΔΟΥ
ΜΑΡΑΘΩΝΙΟΣ
ΕΜΝΟΣΥΓΙΝΟΥ
ΜΑΡΑΘΩΝΙΟΣ
ΠΑΠΠΟΣ
ΖΟΣΤΗΡΟΣ
ΓΑΡΤΕΤΤΙΟΣ
ΠΟΜΝΩΔΟΝΟΣ
ΖΟΣΤΗΡΟΣ
ΓΑΡΓΗΤ
ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΣ
ΕΥΦΡΟΣΥΝΟΥ
ΛΕΥΚ
...
ΤΗΤΟΣ
ΖΟΣΙΜΟΥ
ΠΑΙΟΝΙ
ΕΠΑΦΡΙΩΝ
ΙΣΕΦΘΟΥ
ΓΑΡΓΗΤΤΙΟΣ
ΕΛΕΥΣΙΝΙΟΣ
ΔΗΜΗΤΡΙΟΥ
ΠΑΙΡΑΙ
ΠΟΜΠΩΝΙΟΣ
ΖΟΣΤΗΡΟΣ
ΡΑΡΓΗΤ
.............
ΦΙΛΟΤΙΚΟΣ
ΑΤΤΙΚΟΥ
ΑΛΙΜΟΥΣΙΟΣ
παΙΔΟΤΡΗΒΗΣ
ΑΡΙΣΤΩΝ
ΑΦΡΟΔΙΣΙΟΥ
ΡΑΜΝΟΥΣΙΟΣ
On
another
side
of
the
same
Stone
:
ΠΑΙΔΕΥΤΑΙ
ΛΙΚΙΝΝΙΟΣ
ΠΟΛΥΔΙΝΟΣ
ΚΟΑ
....
ΗΓΕΜΩΝ
ΕΠΙΚΤΗΤΟΣ
ΠΡΟΣΔ
....
Γ.
ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΣ
ΜΕΛΙΤΕΥΣ
ΗΡΑΚΛΕΙΔΗΣ
ΠΟΘΕΙΝΟΥ
ΕΡΗ
....
ΟΠΛΟΜΑΧΟΣ
ΑΣΚΛΗΠΙΑΔΗΣ
....
ΠΛΟΥΣΙΑΝΟΣ
ΑΓΑΘΗΜΕΡΟΥΣ
....
ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΣ
ΑΦΡΟΔΙΣΙΟΥ
ΕΞΟ
....
ΠΑΙΩΝ
ΔΙΟΜΗΔΟΥΣ
ΠΑΛΛΗ
....
ΣΕΞΣΤΙΟΣ
ΝΙΚΑΝΩΡ
ΣΦΗΤΤΙΟ
....
ΠΙΣΤΟΚΡΑΤΗΣ
ΦΙΛΟΣΤΡΑΤΟΥ
Α.
.
ΑΒΑΣΚΑΝΤΟΣ
ΕΥΜΟΛΠΟΥ
ΚΗ
....
ΕΡΜΙΑΣ
ΤΡΥΦΩΝΟΣ
ΜΑΡΑΘΩ
....
ΚΕΣΤΡΟΦΥΛΑΞ
ΠΥΘΙΚΟΣ
ΕΥΔΟ
...
ΘΥΡΩΡΟΣ
ΑΙΣΧΙΝΗΣ
Ο
ΚΑΙ
ΨΙΑ.
.
The
third
was
a
Pedestal
of
a
Statue
set
up
in
the
Palaestra
,
with
the
names
of
those
that
then
were
Governours
of
the
Schools
each
month
.
On
the
other
side
,
are
the
names
of
several
Officers
,
under
the
Title
of
ΠΑΙΔΕΥΤΑΙ
.
To
illustrate
all
which
,
would
deserve
a
particular
discourse
by
it self
;
which
at
present
I
shall
forbear
,
lest
I
should
grow
too
voluminous
.
We
saw
many
more
at
other
private
houses
,
as
at
Kyra
Irini
,
Georgadi
Livaditis
and
Jani
Mistrigo
;
especially
one
I
cannot
omit
,
being
of
Bernice
,
Daughter
to
King
Agrippa
.
Η
ΒΟΥΛΗ
ΕΞ
ΑΡΕΙΟΠΑΓΟΥ
ΚΑΙ
Η
ΒΟΥΛΗ
ΤΩΝ
Χ
ΚΑΙ
Ο
ΔΗΜΟΣΙΟΥ
ΛΙΑΝ
ΒΕΡΝΕΙΚΗΝ
ΒΑΣΙΛΙΣΣΑΝ
ΜΕΓΑΛΗΝ
ΙΟΥΛΙΟΥ
ΑΓΡΙΠΠΑ
ΒΑΣΙ
ΛΕΩΣ
ΕΚΓΟΝΟΝ
ΔΙΑ
ΤΗΣ
ΠΡΟΝΟΙ
ΑΣ
ΤΟΥ
ΕΠΙ
ΜΕΛΗΤΟΥ
ΤΗΣ
ΠΟΛΕ
ΩΣ
ΤΙΒ.
ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΥ
ΘΕΟΓΕΝΟΥΣ
That
is
,
The
Senate
of
the
Areopagites
,
and
the
Senate
consisting
of
a
Thousand
,
and
the
Commons
erected
this
Monument
to
Julia
Bernice
,
the
great
Queen
,
Niece
to
King
Julius
Agrippa
,
for
her
Favour
to
them
,
when
Tiberius
Claudius
Theogenes
governed
the
City
.
This
is
suppposed
to
be
the
same
Queen
Bernice
,
that
is
spoken
of
in
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
.
We
saw
and
copied
many
others
very
curious
,
lying
about
in
Churches
,
in
the
Streets
,
and
among
the
Walls
of
the
Buildings
,
too
numerous
here
to
give
an
account
of
.
Those
few
Marbles
I
had
then
,
and
since
,
collected
,
I
have
presented
to
the
University
of
Oxon
;
where
they
have
the
honour
to
be
placed
among
the
famous
Marmora
Arundeliana
&
Seldeniana
.
Only
some
few
Figures
and
Basso-relievo's
I
yet
reserve
by
me
,
of
which
these
following
are
the
most
considerable
.
statue of Demeter
Lib:
V.
ΔΗΜΗΤΗΡ
ϹΕRΕS
The
first
is
an
Image
of
Ceres
,
CERES
.
a
Goddess
much
honoured
by
the
Athenians
,
by
the
name
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
and
of
whose
mysteries
,
celebrated
at
her
famous
Temple
at
Eleusis
,
mention
is
often
made
both
by
prophane
and
Divine
Authours
:
especially
the
Christian
Apologists
,
who
often
speak
of
them
with
great
detestation
.
She
is
here
represented
sitting
,
with
a
Basket
on
her
Head
,
cloathed
with
a
long
Garment
girded
together
just
below
the
Paps
,
holding
a
Lyon
in
her
Lap
,
and
a
sacrifiting
,
with
a
Basket
on
her
Head
,
cloathed
with
a
long
Garment
girded
together
just
below
the
Paps
,
holding
a
Lyon
in
her
Lap
,
and
a
sacrificing
Plate
in
one
hand
,
and
something
that
is
round
in
the
other
.
I
have
another
fragment
of
the
same
Goddess
,
only
the
Lyon
is
painted
by
her
,
and
her
left
hand
is
shut
together
,
with
a
hole
bored
through
,
to
hold
,
as
I
think
,
Ears
of
Corn.
This
I
suppose
was
a
Domestick
Image
,
used
at
their
private
superstition
.
I
have
three
Basso-relievo's
,
representing
Isis
and
Serapis
sitting
on
a
Couch
.
ISIS
and
SERAPIS
.
Isis
is
clothed
with
a
long
Vest
,
girded
together
below
her
Paps
,
and
a
loose
Mantle
about
her
Shoulders
;
She
reacheth
her
right
hand
down
,
as
receiving
something
;
and
in
her
left
She
holds
a
square
Box
with
the
Lid
open
.
Serapis
sits
half
naked
,
holding
a
Cornucopia
in
his
right
hand
,
and
a
Plate
in
his
left
,
with
his
head
covered
with
a
kind
of
〈…〉
higher
than
his
head
.
Before
them
stands
a
Table
to
receive
the
Offerings
,
on
which
are
things
of
divers
Figures
,
round
three
square
,
and
h●lf
round
.
Upon
one
of
the
Basso-relievoe's
●●re
is
a
Bag
,
which
seems
to
be
a
Bag
of
Money
;
whereof
Isis
takes
out
●o
put
in
he●
Box
,
On
the
right
hand
of
two
of
them
,
are
a
〈◊〉
,
and
a
Woman
,
and
Children
;
I
suppose
,
coming
to
worship
,
or
to
sacrifice
.
For
on
this
●
give
you
the
Figure
,
there
is
a
little
Boy
with
a
●resent
in
his
Hand
,
and
a
Beast
by
him
,
I
take
to
be
a
Hog
;
but
it
is
some
what
defaced
.
On
this
also
is
a
Horses-head
,
as
hung
up●●
a
Corner
of
the
Room
;
but
not
on
the
rest
.
Ists
and
Serapis
are
represe●●ed
in
all
three
much
alike
:
Only
in
one
of
them
,
Isis
holds
no
Box
;
but
collects
her
Money
in
her
Lap
:
But
in
the
other
Figures
they
all
differ
.
This
seems
to
be
a
Man
,
and
his
Wife
,
and
three
Children
;
being
two
Sons
,
and
a
Daughter
.
The
second
hath
a
Man
,
and
his
Wife
,
and
three
Sons
.
The
third
,
a
Man
,
and
one
Son
.
Whence
I
judge
them
to
be
Memorials
of
the
Payments
of
Vows
,
made
to
those
Idols
in
times
of
Sickness
or
Distress
:
Such
as
the
Roman
Church
usually
now
make
,
and
pay
to
the
Saints
,
and
hang
up
in
their
Churches
.
Some
others
I
have
also
;
of
which
I
am
not
yet
well
informed
what
they
are
:
Of
which
,
some
other
time
,
I
may
give
an
Account
,
together
with
those
many
Inscriptions
I
have
,
in
a
Treatise
by
themselves
,
if
I
find
it
worthy
my
pains
.
But
this
shall
now
suffice
for
our
Account
of
ATHENS
.
The
End
of
the
Fifth
Book
.
THE
Sixth
BOOK
Containing
Several
JOURNEYS
FROM
ATHENS
,
TO
THE
ADJACENT
PLACES
OF
Attica
,
Corinth
,
Boeotia
,
&c.
AFTER
we
had
staid
a
Month
at
Athens
,
rested
our selves
,
viewed
,
and
reviewed
its
Antiquities
at
our
Leisure
;
we
began
to
make
some
small
Excursions
,
to
see
the
Adjacent
Places
.
I.
Our
first
Expedition
was
to
climb
up
Mount
Hymettus
,
I.
TO
HYMETTUS
M.
whose
Foot
is
about
three
or
four
Miles
from
Athens
,
South-East
of
it
:
It
lies
in
length
,
beginning
North-East
,
and
descends
into
the
Saronick
Gulph
South-West
;
there
making
the
Promontory
Zoster
.
We
hired
Horses
,
made
Provision
for
a
Day
,
and
had
the
Company
of
the
Consul
;
who
would
have
shewed
us
the
Country
round
from
the
Top
of
it
:
But
as
soon
as
we
were
come
up
,
a
Cloud
of
Snow
intercepted
between
us
and
the
most
charming
Prospect
my
Eyes
ever
beheld
:
Which
,
though
I
was
then
prevented
of
seeing
;
yet
another
time
,
at
my
second
being
at
Athens
,
I
viewed
it
more
at
my
Leisure
,
and
with
the
greatest
Satisfaction
I
could
wish
.
For
when
I
had
long
waited
for
a
fair
Day
,
without
a
Cloud
to
hinder
me
,
I
immediately
took
Horse
,
and
hasted
to
the
highest
Point
of
it
,
with
all
the
speed
imaginable
,
lest
I
should
give
time
to
bad
Weather
to
disappoint
me
:
For
the
truth
is
,
while
we
were
at
Athens
,
we
had
,
for
the
most
part
,
such
ill
Weather
,
that
ou●
Acquaintance
would
say
,
That
i●
they
wanted
Rain
for
their
Olive
yards
,
they
need
but
send
to
us
to
go
abroad
,
and
they
should
have
it
:
And
indeed
,
I
confess
,
that
the
Evil
Spirits
of
the
Air
had
some
reason
to
envy
us
the
Pleasure
of
so
excellent
a
sight
.
For
hence
I
had
not
only
all
Attica
in
my
view
;
but
great
part
of
the
Archipelago
,
and
Morea
,
as
far
as
the
Isthmus
and
Corinth
,
and
on
the
other
hand
Negropont
,
almost
to
the
Euripus
.
But
more
particularly
,
I
observed
with
my
Compass
as
followeth
,
intending
this
to
be
the
Basis
,
on
which
I
resolved
to
fix
the
composing
my
Map
of
Achaia
.
-
1.
First
,
I
observed
where
Eubaea
,
or
Negropont
begins
to
appear
,
over
Mount
Parnes
,
to
be
North.
-
2.
A
Mountain
of
Eubaea
,
called
now
Delphi
,
North
by
East
.
-
3.
The
most
Southern
Promontory
of
Eubaea
from
this
Place
,
called
now
Caris●s
,
by
the
Greeks
,
East
.
-
4.
Andros
Island
,
South-East
by
East
.
-
5.
M●cronisa
,
in
times
past
,
Helena
,
beginneth
South-East
,
and
endeth
South-East
by
South
.
-
6.
An
Island
called
S.
Georgio
di
Alboro
,
toward
Milo
,
South
by
West
.
-
7.
Cape
Schil●o
,
or
the
Promontorium
Schillaeum
of
the
Morea
,
forming
the
Saronick
Gulph
,
South
,
South-West
.
-
8.
The
highest
point
of
Aegina
,
by
us
called
Engia
,
South-West
by
West
.
-
9.
Another
Island
,
which
I
think
is
Lavousa
,
West
by
South
.
-
10.
Corinth
,
West
by
North.
-
11.
Paleovouni
,
or
Geranea
mons
,
West
,
North-West
.
Macriplai
in
the
same
Line
,
a
little
more
North
:
And
between
them
,
is
Megara
.
-
12.
Helicon
,
now
called
Zagara
,
North-West
by
West
.
-
13.
Cithaeron
,
now
Elataea
,
beginneth
North-West
by
West
,
endeth
North-West
by
North.
-
14.
Parnes
mons
,
now
Chasha
and
Nozea
,
beginneth
North-West
by
North
,
endeth
North
by
East
:
It
s
highest
Point
,
North
:
The
way
over
it
to
Chalcis
,
now
Egripus
,
North
by
East
.
-
15.
Pentelicus
mons
,
its
highest
Point
,
North-East
by
North.
-
16.
Porto
Raphti
,
antiently
Panormus
Portus
,
on
the
Attick
Shore
,
South-East
by
East
.
-
17.
Promen●or●●
〈◊〉
,
now
Capo
Colonni
,
South
by
East
.
-
18.
P●troc●●
Insid●
,
now
called
Guidronisa
,
South
.
-
19.
Ph●lar●ns
Port●●
,
Munichia
,
and
beyond
them
the
Island
Salamis
,
now
Colouri
,
West
.
-
20.
Piraens
Portus
,
now
Porto
Draconi
by
the
Turks
,
Porto
Lioni
by
the
Francks
,
West
by
North.
-
21.
The
Promontory
Amphialia
,
and
streight
between
Salamis
and
Attica
,
West
,
North-West
.
-
22.
Eleusis
,
now
Lepsina
,
North-West
by
West
.
-
23.
A
Hill
,
about
a
Mile
from
Athens
,
in
the
way
to
Cape
Colonni
:
whence
I
took
another
Prospect
of
Athens
;
West
,
North-West
.
-
24.
The
Wood
of
Olive-Trees
,
on
the
River
Cephisus
,
begins
West
,
North-West
,
ends
North
,
North-West
.
-
25.
Athens-Castle
,
North-West
by
West
.
-
26.
Anchesmus
,
or
Mount
S.
Georgio
,
id
.
After
I
had
done
this
,
and
taken
some
of
the
prospects
of
the
Mountains
,
as
the
little
time
I
had
would
permit
,
I
made
all
the
haste
I
could
down
(
although
very
unwillingly
so
soon
)
for
fear
of
being
benighted
:
as
Mr.
Vernon
was
on
the
same
account
,
and
shut
out
of
the
Town
;
putting
the
Consul
to
a
great
deal
of
care
and
trouble
for
his
safety
,
being
gone
out
alone
,
a
foot
,
and
without
a
Guide
.
The
first
time
I
went
forth
with
my
Companion
and
the
Consul
,
we
,
losing
our
labour
by
reason
of
the
Snow
that
fell
,
returned
down
the
nearest
way
we
could
,
passing
by
three
Monasteries
,
that
lay
on
that
side
of
the
Mountain
.
The
first
in
descending
is
called
Hagio-Jani
ho
Carias
.
The
second
is
now
deserted
,
and
they
say
the
Italians
had
formerly
a
Church
there
in
common
with
the
Greeks
,
called
Hagios
Georgios
ho
Koutelas
.
The
third
is
called
Hagios
Kyriani
by
the
Greeks
,
and
by
the
Turks
Cosbashi
;
because
of
a
Sheeps
Head
engraven
on
a
Marble-Sepulchre
,
now
made
use
of
for
a
Cistern
to
the
Fountain
arising
there
,
whose
stream
falls
into
the
Ilissos
.
The
Covent
is
well
enough
built
for
that
Country
,
where
they
do
not
strive
to
excel
in
stately
Buildings
;
but
rather
to
hide
themselves
as
much
as
they
can
in
obscurity
from
the
World
.
This
Mountain
is
celebrated
for
the
best
Honey
in
all
Greece
,
of
which
it
makes
a
great
quantity
to
send
to
Constantinople
,
where
it
is
much
esteemed
for
making
Sorbets
.
They
use
therefore
to
bring
all
the
Honey
made
hereabouts
,
to
be
marked
with
the
Mark
of
this
Monastery
of
Cosbashi
,
to
make
it
sell
the
better
.
We
eat
of
it
very
freely
,
finding
it
to
be
very
good
;
and
were
not
at
all
incommodated
with
any
Gripings
after
it
.
This
Mountain
was
not
less
famous
in
times
past
for
Bees
and
admirable
Honey
,
the
Antients
believing
that
Bees
were
first
bred
here
,
and
that
all
other
Bees
were
but
Colonies
from
this
Mountain
;
which
if
so
,
we
assured
our selves
,
that
it
must
be
from
this
part
of
the
Mountain
that
the
Colonies
were
sent
;
both
because
the
Honey
here
made
is
the
best
,
and
that
here
they
never
destroy
the
Bees
.
It
is
of
a
good
consistence
,
of
a
fair
gold-colour
,
and
the
same
quantity
sweetens
more
water
than
the
like
quantity
of
any
other
doth
;
which
they
sufficiently
experience
in
making
Sorbet
.
They
wondred
at
my
Comrade
,
in
that
he
preferred
the
white
Honey
of
France
(
as
that
of
Provence
is
)
telling
him
,
the
white
Honey
was
raw
,
and
not
perfectly
concocted
,
either
by
Nature
or
the
Bees
.
Strabo
,
I
remember
,
saith
,
The
best
Honey
of
Hymettus
was
by
the
Silver
Mines
:
But
where
they
were
,
is
now
unknown
;
unless
hereabouts
,
by
the
same
reason
.
Now
the
best
Argument
to
prove
that
Bees
had
their
original
from
hence
,
is
,
That
here
they
never
destroy
or
impair
the
Stock
of
Bees
in
taking
away
their
Honey
.
A
thing
which
I
no
sooner
knew
,
but
I
was
inquisitive
to
understand
their
Method
in
Ordering
the
Bees
;
which
being
an
Art
so
worthy
the
Knowledge
of
the
Curious
,
I
shall
not
think
it
beside
the
purpose
,
to
relate
what
I
saw
,
and
was
informed
to
that
effect
,
by
such
as
had
Skill
in
this
Place
.
a Greek beehive
Lib.
VI.
The
Greek
Beehive
The
Hives
they
keep
their
Bees
in
,
ORDERING
OF
BEES
.
are
made
of
Willows
,
or
Osiers
,
fashioned
like
our
common
Dust-Baskets
,
wide
at
the
Top
,
and
narrow
at
the
Bottom
;
and
plaister'd
with
Glay
,
or
Loam
,
within
and
without
.
They
are
set
the
wide
end
upwards
,
as
you
see
here
,
(
A.
B.
)
The
Tops
being
covered
with
broad
flat
Sticks
,
(
as
at
C.
C.
C.
)
are
also
plaistered
with
Clay
on
the
Top
;
and
to
secure
them
from
the
Weather
,
they
cover
them
with
a
Tuft
of
Straw
,
as
we
do
.
Along
each
of
those
Sticks
,
the
Bees
fasten
their
Combs
;
so
that
a
Combe
may
be
taken
out
whole
,
without
the
least
bruising
,
and
with
the
greatest
ease
imaginable
.
To
increase
them
in
Spring
time
,
that
is
,
in
March
or
April
,
until
the
beginning
of
May
,
they
divide
them
;
first
separating
the
Sticks
,
on
which
the
Combs
and
Bees
are
fastened
,
from
one
another
with
a
Knife
:
so
taking
out
the
first
Combs
and
Bees
together
,
on
each
side
,
they
put
them
into
another
Basket
,
in
the
same
Order
as
they
were
taken
out
,
until
they
have
equally
divided
them
.
After
this
,
when
they
are
both
again
accommodated
with
Sticks
and
Plaister
,
they
set
the
new
Basket
in
the
Place
of
the
old
one
,
and
the
old
one
in
some
new
Place
.
And
all
this
they
do
in
the
middle
of
the
day
,
at
such
time
as
the
greatest
part
of
the
Bees
are
abroad
;
who
,
at
their
coming
home
,
without
much
difficulty
,
by
this
means
divide
themselves
equally
.
This
Device
hinders
them
from
swarming
,
and
flying
away
.
In
August
they
take
out
their
Honey
;
which
they
do
in
the
day-time
also
,
while
they
are
abroad
;
the
Bees
being
thereby
,
they
say
,
disturbed
least
.
At
which
time
they
take
out
the
Combs
laden
with
Honey
,
as
before
;
that
is
,
beginning
at
each
out-side
,
and
so
taking
away
,
until
they
have
left
only
such
a
quantity
of
Combs
in
the
middle
,
as
they
judge
will
be
sufficient
to
maintain
the
Bees
in
Winter
;
swee
ping
those
Bees
,
that
are
on
the
Combs
they
take
out
,
into
the
Basket
again
,
and
again
covering
it
with
new
Sticks
and
Plaister
.
All
that
I
doubt
concerning
the
Practice
of
this
here
in
England
,
is
,
that
perhaps
they
gather
a
less
quantity
of
Honey
;
and
that
,
should
they
take
the
like
quantity
of
Honey
from
the
Bees
here
in
England
,
they
would
not
leave
enough
to
preserve
them
in
Winter
.
But
this
hinders
nor
much
:
For
by
being
less
covetous
,
and
not
taking
so
much
Honey
from
the
poor
Bees
,
the
great
enerease
and
multiplying
of
them
would
soon
equalize
,
and
far
exceed
the
little
Profit
we
make
by
destroying
of
them
.
This
is
done
without
Smoak
;
wherefore
the
Antients
call
this
Honey
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Vnsmoaeken
Honey
:
And
I
believe
the
Smoak
of
Sulphur
,
which
we
use
,
takes
away
very
much
of
the
Fragrancy
of
the
Wax
;
and
sure
I
am
,
the
Honey
can
receive
neither
good
Taste
,
nor
good
Smell
from
it
.
This
Convent
payeth
but
one
Chequin
,
for
all
its
Duties
,
to
the
Veivode
.
It
is
a
piece
of
Gold
of
the
Venetian
Coyn
,
worth
two
Dollers
,
and
an
half
,
and
about
twelve
Shillings
,
English
.
The
reason
of
which
small
Tribute
is
,
that
when
Athens
was
taken
by
Mahomet
the
Second
,
the
Hegoumeno
,
or
Abbot
of
this
Convent
was
sent
by
the
Town
,
to
deliver
him
up
the
Keyes
of
the
Gates
;
which
Mahomet
was
so
glad
of
,
that
to
testifie
his
Joy
and
Content
,
and
to
recompense
the
Messenger
,
he
exempted
this
Convent
from
all
manner
of
Taxes
and
Customs
;
reserving
only
one
Chequin
,
to
be
paid
as
a
Quit-Rent
for
an
Acknowledgment
.
The
present
Abbot
is
called
Ezekiel
Stephaki
,
who
lives
at
Athens
,
and
is
a
learned
Man
for
that
Country
;
understanding
the
Antient
Greek
very
well
,
and
Latine
indifferently
,
with
a
little
Italian
.
He
understands
Philosophy
too
,
so
far
as
to
be
esteemed
a
Platonist
;
and
notwithstanding
that
he
is
an
Abbot
,
yet
he
professes
not
to
be
a
Divine
,
but
a
Physician
.
In
my
Return
to
Athens
I
was
daily
with
him
;
and
of
him
I
learned
to
read
Greek
,
according
to
the
Modern
Pronunciation
.
I
found
him
to
be
really
a
good
,
discreet
,
and
understanding
Man
:
and
what
Piques
soever
have
been
between
the
Beninzueloe's
and
him
,
peradventure
,
have
proceeded
rather
from
the
Emulation
of
the
first
,
than
from
any
just
or
real
Cause
given
by
him
.
I
easily
perceiv'd
,
he
was
not
over-fond
of
some
of
the
Greekish
Superstitions
:
But
for
all
that
,
he
seems
to
be
both
a
good
Man
,
and
a
good
Christian
;
and
that
whatever
they
talk
of
him
otherwise
,
are
but
Trifles
,
and
perhaps
unde●erv'd
.
He
hath
some
Manuscripts
,
especially
St
John
Damasoen
;
which
he
offer'd
to
exchange
with
me
for
an
Atl●s
,
if
I
sent
it
him
.
But
I
have
not
yet
had
an
Opportunity
to
send
it
.
The
rest
of
the
Convents
about
this
Mountain
,
are
called
Asteri
:
Hagios
Ioannes
Kynigos
;
and
Hagios
Ioannes
o
Theologos
.
There
is
another
Convent
near
Mount
St
George
,
called
Asωmatos
.
Mount
Hymettus
is
now
called
Telovouni
,
towards
the
North-East
end
,
and
Lambravouni
towards
the
South-West
end
,
by
the
Greeks
,
as
my
Comrade
observes
.
This
last
they
call
Lambravouni
,
from
a
ruined
Town
,
called
Lambra
,
or
Lambrica
,
situated
under
Mount
Hymettus
,
South
;
and
is
a
Corruption
of
the
ancient
Lampra
,
which
they
pronounce
Lambra
.
But
this
is
only
a
Point
of
the
Mountain
,
that
lieth
behind
the
other
,
and
is
scarce
seem
from
Athens
;
being
also
separated
from
the
rest
of
Hymettus
by
a
narrow
Valley
,
through
which
lieth
the
way
from
Athens
to
Capo
Colonni
.
But
I
remember
not
,
that
I
heard
it
called
by
the
Athenians
otherwise
,
than
Imet
,
or
T
is
Imettes
Vouni
;
that
is
,
Hymettus
Mountain
.
But
the
Francks
call
it
Monte-Matto
;
which
is
but
another
manifest
Corruption
of
Mount
Hymettus
.
plant
Lib:
VI
Aristolochia
Longꝰ
ibd
clematitis
bulbous plant
Lib.
VI.
Scoizanera
bulbosa
II.
At
another
time
we
went
to
see
the
Sea-Coasts
of
Athens
,
II.
To
the
SEA-COASTS
of
ATHENS
.
towards
the
Saronick
Gulph
,
and
to
survey
the
antient
Harbours
along
that
Shore
.
So
taking
Horses
,
we
directed
our
Course
to
the
Eastern
Point
of
the
Bay
Phalara
.
In
our
way
,
about
a
couple
of
miles
out
of
Town
,
we
passed
through
the
Athenian
Vineyards
,
and
came
to
the
Eastern
end
of
a
Marshy
Lake
,
called
by
Xenophon
,
Phalaraea
Palus
,
but
now
Tripyrga
;
because
there
were
,
as
they
say
,
three
Towers
by
it
:
which
probably
were
the
ruines
of
the
Town
of
Limne
.
This
Lake
stretcheth
it self
in
length
at
least
three
miles
along
the
Shore
,
and
from
the
Eastern
end
of
it
runneth
a
little
Rivulet
into
the
Sea
,
not
far
from
the
Eastern
Point
of
the
Bay
of
Phalara
;
where
stands
a
little
ruined
Church
,
called
St.
Nicholo
.
The
place
,
I
believe
,
was
antiently
called
Colias
Promontorium
.
From
this
to
the
Western
Point
,
is
about
three
miles
?
to
which
we
went
,
continuing
along
the
shore
,
making
a
great
circumference
,
till
we
came
where
the
Portus
Phalareus
was
,
situate
at
the
North-West
corner
of
the
bottom
of
the
Bay
,
and
is
called
now
only
Porto
.
There
remains
yet
the
little
Harbour
to
be
seen
,
with
part
of
the
Walls
that
secured
it
:
But
it
is
now
chok'd
up
with
the
Sand
,
and
so
shallow
,
that
only
small
Boats
lye
there
.
Neither
doth
the
Bay
afford
any
secure
Harbour
,
as
lying
open
to
the
South
Easterly
and
Westerly
Winds
;
and
Ships
that
drop
Anchor
there
,
are
forced
to
keep
a●
large
for
want
of
sufficient
depth
:
So
that
the
Antients
had
very
good
reason
to
change
their
station
for
Ships
from
hence
to
Piraea
.
Hard
by
,
are
the
ruines
of
the
Town
,
and
Castle
belonging
to
it
,
being
〈◊〉
four
miles
from
Athens
.
Still
coasting
Westwards
a
mile
or
two
,
we
came
to
another
Harbour
,
called
in
times
past
Munichia
;
which
was
then
,
though
but
small
,
yet
a
very
good
and
secure
Harbour
;
but
is
now
quite
chok'd
up
,
and
useless
.
A
little
from
the
shore
there
are
seen
ruines
of
Vaults
,
pieces
of
Pillars
and
hewn
Stones
under
water
;
and
on
the
shore
,
hard
by
,
are
many
more
,
besides
Caves
digg'd
in
the
Rocks
,
Vaults
,
Walls
,
broken
Pillars
,
and
the
foundations
of
a
Temple
,
which
we
guessed
to
be
that
of
Diana
of
Munichia
.
Thence
to
the
raines
of
Pitaea
is
but
a
little
way
,
I
do
not
believe
much
above
a
quarter
of
a
Mile
,
going
in
a
streight
Line
:
But
going
by
the
Sea-Coasts
,
by
reason
of
the
crookedness
of
the
Shore
,
it
may
be
ne●●
two
miles
:
Which
shews
the
errour
of
Ptolomy
,
and
our
modern
Geographers
,
that
follow
him
;
who
make
them
at
least
ten
miles
distant
from
each
other
:
whereas
indeed
Phalara
,
which
is
furthest
off
from
P●●aea
,
is
not
at
most
above
four
miles
distant
.
But
the
Shore
indeed
is
almost
formed
into
a
Peninsula
;
in
the
Neck
of
which
Phalard
lyeth
to
the
East
,
and
Piraea
to
the
West
.
Portus
Piraeus
is
called
at
present
by
the
Greeks
Porte-Dracone
,
and
by
the
Franks
Porto-Lione
,
PORTOLIONE
.
by
reason
of
a
Lion
of
Marble
,
of
admirable
work
,
placed
at
the
bottom
of
the
Bay
,
in
a
posture
of
sitting
,
but
erected
upon
his
fore-feet
.
It
is
ten
foot
high
,
and
by
a
hole
pierced
through
it
,
answering
to
its
mouth
,
appears
to
have
been
a
Fountain
.
There
is
such
another
in
the
way
from
Athens
to
Eleusis
,
in
a
couchant
posture
.
Our
French
old
and
new
Athens
told
us
of
a
third
in
the
Castle
,
which
we
could
have
no
account
of
,
unless
he
took
the
fore
part
of
an
Horse
,
placed
on
the
top
of
the
Northern
Wall
,
for
a
Lion
.
By
occasion
of
this
,
my
Comrade
telleth
a
strange
Story
,
viz.
Of
a
Monster
,
supposed
to
have
been
caused
by
an
impression
made
upon
the
Phantasie
of
the
Woman
that
bare
it
,
by
a
sudden
view
of
it
.
I
do
not
remember
that
I
was
present
at
the
relation
,
yet
because
esteem
the
thing
a
matter
of
more
than
ordinary
curiosity
,
I
shall
not
pass
it
by
.
It
happened
in
the
month
of
October
,
in
the
Year
of
our
Lord
1665.
that
a
Turkish
Woman
was
Delivered
of
it
,
in
the
Citadel
,
after
she
had
gone
with
it
nine
months
,
as
of
a
Child
.
So
soon
as
it
was
brought
into
the
world
it
leap'd
down
on
the
ground
,
began
to
go
,
and
make
a
hideous
noise
,
resembling
somewhat
the
barking
of
a
Dog
.
It
had
Ears
standing
upright
like
a
Hares
,
and
his
Chaps
like
a
Lion
;
its
Eyes
sparkled
,
and
had
two
great
Teeth
sticking
out
of
its
Mouth
;
its
Feet
like
a
Child
,
but
the
Fingers
of
its
Hands
rather
resembled
the
Claws
of
Birds
of
prey
;
and
its
Sex
scarce
discernable
.
The
Veivode
and
Caddi
,
hearing
of
it
,
came
to
make
their
Inspection
three
days
after
its
Birth
,
and
presently
gave
Sentence
of
Death
against
it
;
commanding
they
should
dig
a
great
hole
in
the
ground
,
and
throw
the
Monster
into
it
;
and
after
that
fill
up
the
place
again
with
Stones
:
which
was
done
upon
the
Eight
of
October
.
A
French
Chirurgion
,
called
Monsieur
Fanchon
,
who
lived
then
at
Athens
,
desired
to
have
the
Body
,
that
he
might
Embalm
it
,
and
send
it
into
France
:
But
it
was
denyed
him
;
the
Turks
affirming
,
That
it
was
a
Devil
;
and
that
the
memory
of
it
ought
to
perish
with
it
;
insomuch
that
he
was
forbidden
to
come
near
the
place
where
it
was
buried
.
The
mouth
of
Porto-Lione
is
so
narrow
that
two
Gallies
can
hardly
enter
in
a-breast
;
having
a
little
Rock
,
that
appears
like
a
heap
of
Stones
,
above
water
,
just
in
the
entrance
:
But
within
,
it
enlargeth
it self
into
a
considerable
Harbour
,
with
depth
enough
,
and
good
Anchorage
all
over
;
except
a
little
Bay
at
the
utmost
point
of
it
:
which
seems
to
have
been
formerly
a
small
Harbour
for
Barques
;
though
now
choaked
up
.
But
that
which
I
judge
most
considerable
is
,
that
the
nature
of
the
place
is
such
,
that
though
a
Ship
should
happen
to
be
driven
upon
the
shore
,
yet
it
may
get
off
again
without
damage
.
Which
was
tried
not
long
since
by
five
English
Ships
,
who
riding
there
by
force
of
a
terrible
Storm
,
had
all
their
Cables
broken
in
one
night
;
and
though
they
were
driven
to
the
shore
,
received
no
harm
at
all
besides
.
The
Ancients
tell
,
That
it
was
capable
of
receiving
four
hundred
Vessels
:
But
by
our
best
observation
,
we
could
scarce
judge
it
capable
of
holding
more
than
forty
,
or
fifty
of
the
great
Ships
of
our
times
.
Along
the
Shore
,
on
the
East-side
of
it
,
one
may
perceive
some
Foundations
of
Walls
,
and
Ruins
:
And
near
to
the
street
,
at
the
mouth
,
the
Foundations
of
two
square
Towers
,
over
against
each
other
.
Near
to
the
first
was
the
Tomb
of
Themistocles
,
that
made
the
Athenian
Port.
But
whether
it
were
that
great
Stone
Sepulcher
we
saw
a
little
further
of
,
near
to
some
Caves
cut
out
of
the
Rock
,
we
could
not
determine
.
Near
the
mouth
of
the
Port
,
we
were
shewed
a
Well
,
among
the
Rocks
,
containing
very
good
fresh
water
,
notwithstanding
it
is
not
above
ten
yards
from
the
Sea
.
The
Town
that
was
here
in
former
times
,
is
now
utterly
ruined
,
and
deserted
,
with
all
the
admirable
Portico's
,
and
Edifices
,
Pausanias
describeth
.
The
only
Building
that
now
remaineth
is
a
kind
of
Ware-house
,
to
receive
Merchandises
,
to
gather
the
Customs
and
Taxes
;
and
where
the
Veivode
,
for
the
most
part
,
layeth
up
his
Velania
,
to
sell
to
the
Merchants
.
●●om
Porto-Lione
they
count
it
five
miles
to
Athens
,
whence
,
in
old
time
,
it
had
a
wall
,
which
from
the
length
was
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
It
was
destroyed
by
Syllae
;
but
the
Foundations
thereof
are
yet
seen
in
many
places
,
lying
in
a
streight
line
,
as
we
observed
returning
again
to
the
Town
:
which
we
did
,
most
part
of
the
way
,
through
woods
of
Olive-Trees
and
Vineyards
.
Now
,
no
more
the
street
of
Piraea
as
in
Pausanius
his
time
.
About
mid-way
the
Consul
shewed
us
a
Well
,
which
Monsieur
Guilitier
takes
to
be
the
Fountain
,
near
unto
which
Socrates
had
a
Temple
dedicated
unto
him
.
There
was
another
Wall
also
,
which
reached
from
Athens
to
Phalera
:
so
that
Phalera
,
Munichia
,
and
Piraea
,
with
all
that
Peninsula
,
on
which
they
stood
,
was
joyned
anciently
to
the
City
.
III.
The
next
fair
weather
that
came
,
III.
To
SALAMIS
or
COLOURI
.
we
went
to
visit
the
Isle
Colouri
,
of
old
time
Salavis
.
To
go
to
it
we
left
the
way
to
Eleusia
on
our
right
hand
,
as
soon
as
we
were
out
of
the
Town
;
and
about
a
mile
or
two
further
,
we
came
to
the
Wood
of
Olives
;
through
which
we
passed
,
by
a
place
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
where
they
dig
a
reddish
and
fat
Earth
,
which
they
make
Tiles
and
Pots
of
;
and
is
,
in
all
likelyhood
,
the
place
where
the
ancient
Town
Keramaea
once
stood
:
taking
from
the
Potters
trade
both
its
old
name
and
new
.
Near
unto
this
Town
was
the
famous
Academia
,
from
which
all
other
places
,
celebrated
for
the
liberal
Sciences
and
Learning
,
have
borrowed
the
name
of
Academy
.
Nevertheless
,
famous
as
it
hath
been
,
and
is
still
in
great
renown
,
yet
is
the
memory
of
it
here
utterly
rased
out
,
and
its
situation
so
obscurely
marked
and
set
out
by
ancient
Writers
,
that
it
hath
been
almost
an
insuperable
difficulty
to
determine
where
it
was
.
Some
have
placed
it
in
the
way
to
Capo
Colouni
,
from
Suidas
his
calling
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
an
high
place
:
there
being
none
such
in
this
way
,
but
only
in
that
.
Wherefore
I
was
much
of
that
opinion
also
:
But
my
Comrade
shewed
me
my
error
;
believing
that
Suidas
might
have
some
other
reason
for
his
calling
it
a
high
place
,
than
that
which
I
thought
of
:
And
it
seems
very
probable
to
have
been
only
from
the
Tower
that
was
there
,
from
which
they
began
their
Races
,
they
ran
with
lighted
Torches
in
the
Panathenian
Games
.
Moreover
it
is
plain
by
that
passage
in
Cicero
,
that
Ceramica
,
was
but
six
Stadia
from
the
gate
Dipylon
;
called
in
times
more
ancient
,
Porta
Thriasia
,
because
it
led
to
the
Town
Thria
,
which
was
most
certainly
towards
Eleusis
,
See
Meursius
pop.
Att.
in
Ceramicus
.
behind
the
Hill
Corydalis
.
And
it
is
no
less
certain
out
of
ancient
Authors
,
that
Ceramicus
and
Academia
were
together
,
six
Stadia
from
Athens
,
either
upon
,
or
nigh
unto
,
the
Eleusinian
Road.
But
there
is
now
nothing
remaining
of
it
,
save
only
a
small
Church
,
hard
by
,
which
seems
to
be
built
out
of
more
ancient
ruins
;
among
which
are
some
Inscriptions
:
and
they
call
the
place
about
it
Palaeo-Chori
,
that
is
,
Old-Towm
.
Having
passed
through
the
Olive-yards
,
about
a
mile
further
,
we
left
an
old
Tower
,
a
little
way
to
the
left
hand
.
My
Companion
stepp'd
to
it
,
and
finding
several
Inscriptions
upon
Sepulchral
Pillars
,
he
copied
them
:
and
so
we
came
at
last
to
the
end
of
the
plain
,
to
the
Sea-shore
;
where
Mount
Corydalis
,
running
with
its
Western
point
a
little
into
the
Sea
,
makes
the
Promontory
Amphialia
,
about
six
or
seven
miles
from
Athens
.
Between
this
Promontory
and
Salamina
is
a
Streight
,
which
is
not
a
mile
over
in
the
narrowest
part
,
where
we
passed
it
over
by
a
Ferry
,
attending
there
for
Passengers
.
Salamis
is
now
called
Colouri
;
and
,
as
our
Consul
esteems
it
,
is
about
fifty
Miles
in
compass
.
It
hath
a
Harbour
on
the
West-side
,
eight
Miles
in
length
,
and
three
Miles
broad
in
the
largest
space
.
It
is
of
an
Ovael
Figure
;
and
,
at
the
bottom
of
its
Bay
,
hath
a
Town
of
the
same
name
with
the
present
name
of
the
Island
,
viz.
Colouri
.
This
Town
,
at
present
,
consists
of
about
an
hundred
and
fifty
poor
Cottages
,
and
perhaps
of
four
hundred
Persons
.
There
are
two
other
Villages
in
the
Island
;
the
one
situate
upon
a
Hill
,
on
the
South-side
of
the
Harbour
,
about
five
or
six
Miles
off
,
and
in
sight
of
Colouri
;
and
is
called
Metropis
.
The
other
called
Ambelachi
,
is
situated
near
the
Streight
towards
Athens
:
They
consist
of
about
thirty
Houses
apiece
.
The
antient
City
Salamis
was
,
by
this
last
,
remov'd
a
little
more
to
the
Sea-side
;
where
it
had
a
little
Harbour
:
in
which
,
at
this
day
,
appear
many
antient
Foundations
under
Water
,
of
carved
Stone
;
and
,
according
to
the
appearance
of
Ruins
all
thereabouts
,
the
City
ought
to
have
been
near
four
Miles
about
.
Near
the
Ruins
of
an
antient
Temple
,
we
found
these
Lines
on
a
black
Marble
Stone
,
which
hath
the
antient
name
ΣΑΛΑΜΙΝΑ
,
Salamis
,
engraven
on
it
.
ΝΙΚΟΚΛΗΣ
ΗΓΗΣΙΠΠΟΥ
ΑΝ
ΑΓΥΡΑΣΙΟΣ
ΕΙΚΟΝΑ
ΤΗΝ
ΔΕ
ΑΝΕΘΗΚΕΝ
ΝΙ
.....
ΜΩΝ
ΠΑΤΡΟΣ
ΕΑΥΤΟΥ
ΑΘΑΝΑΤΟΙΣΙ
ΘΕΟΙΣ
ΚΟΣΜΩΝ
ΙΕΡΑΝ
ΣΑΛΑΜΙΝΑ
That
is
,
Nicocles
,
Son
of
Hegesippus
of
Anagyra
.
NI
....
Perhaps
,
Nicocles
erected
this
Statue
of
his
Father
to
the
Immortal
Gods
,
adorning
holy
Salamis
.
This
Island
was
the
Kingdom
of
Valiant
Ajax
,
and
this
was
the
chief
City
of
it
.
Ajax
was
then
so
powerful
,
as
Homer
testifies
,
that
he
furnished
a
dozen
Sail
of
Ships
,
to
joyn
with
the
rest
of
the
Navy
of
Greece
,
in
the
Trojan
War
.
This
Island
,
in
after-times
,
was
much
contended
for
between
the
Athenians
and
Megarians
;
but
to
whom
soever
of
right
it
belonged
,
the
Megarians
were
forced
to
submit
to
,
and
acquiesce
quiesce
in
the
Conquest
of
it
,
by
their
more
powerful
Neighbours
,
the
Athenians
.
We
saw
and
copied
several
other
Inscriptions
,
and
a
little
Basso-relievo
I
found
masoned
in
the
Wall
of
an
old
Church
;
which
I
prevailed
with
the
Pappa
to
remove
,
and
is
one
of
the
three
I
described
at
Athens
.
Salamis
hath
many
high
Rocks
and
Cliffs
:
but
withal
several
fruitful
Valleys
,
running
between
them
,
which
bear
good
store
of
Wheat
and
Barley
.
Of
the
Pine-trees
on
the
Hills
,
they
make
good
store
of
Pitch
;
and
of
the
Lentiscus
Wood
growing
there
in
good
plenty
,
they
make
Soap-ashes
.
So
that
with
these
Commodities
,
and
their
Fishing
,
the
Inhabitants
make
shift
to
get
a
poor
Living
;
Athens
being
their
Market
for
all
.
Above
the
Village
Colouri
,
PLANTS
at
SALAMIS
or
COLOURI
.
is
a
high
cragged
Rock
;
upon
which
,
among
other
Plants
,
I
gathered
a
kind
of
Medica
;
which
creepeth
on
the
Ground
,
and
is
beset
with
Leaves
growing
close
to
the
Stalk
,
something
like
Kidney-Vetches
;
every
Stalk
being
set
with
them
,
three
,
four
,
five
,
and
sometimes
six
upon
a
Stalk
,
covered
with
a
Silver
Hoariness
.
The
Flowers
follow
in
little
Tufts
,
of
five
or
fix
golden-colour'd
Blossoms
;
these
are
succeeded
by
crooked
flat
Cods
,
like
a
Half-Moon
,
and
not
much
unlike
to
Gerard's
Trifolium
lunatâ
siliquâ
,
pag.
1217.
It
agreeth
well
enough
with
his
Description
,
but
not
with
his
Figure
;
for
the
Leaves
of
this
are
not
snipped
at
the
Edges
,
as
his
.
Monsieur
Merchant
called
it
Auricula
muris
Camerarii
.
There
is
another
somewhat
like
to
this
;
but
the
Leaves
of
it
are
shorter
,
and
broader
than
the
other
.
The
●●●wers
grow
five
or
six
together
,
close
to
a
creeping
Stalk
;
each
followed
with
a
large
Husk
,
swelled
like
a
Bladder
,
of
a
shining
Silver-colour
;
which
,
when
the
Blossom
is
past
,
swells
bigger
:
but
what
Cod
it
makes
,
I
saw
not
.
I
gathered
there
also
in
the
Fields
,
a
little
kind
of
Iris
,
or
Flag
,
bearing
a
pretty
white
Flower
,
about
a
handful
high
from
the
Ground
;
and
the
Leaves
no
broader
nor
longer
,
than
the
ordinary
Grass
.
About
Salamis
we
observed
several
other
little
Islands
;
LIPSOCATALIA
.
as
between
the
Streight
,
and
Porto-Lione
,
a
desart
one
,
called
now
Lipsocatalia
;
but
by
Strâbo
,
Psytalia
.
Beyond
the
Streight
,
towards
Eleusis
,
are
two
other
little
Rocks
,
or
Islands
close
together
;
the
one
called
Megala
Kira
,
and
the
other
Micra
Kira
:
On
one
of
these
it
was
,
called
antiently
also
Kera
,
that
Xerxes
built
a
Silver
Throne
,
to
sit
and
see
the
Battle
fought
between
his
and
the
Grecian
Fleet
;
the
Issue
whereof
was
,
That
the
Greeks
handled
his
great
and
numerous
Navy
so
,
that
in
the
end
he
hardly
escaped
himself
in
a
small
Boat
.
We
contented
our selves
with
the
sight
of
the
rest
of
the
Islands
in
the
Saronick
Gulph
,
by
viewing
them
from
the
Attick
Shore
.
But
our
good
Friend
,
the
Consul
,
who
had
often
visited
them
,
gave
us
also
a
more
particular
Account
of
them
;
by
the
help
of
which
,
and
our
own
Observation
,
we
are
enabled
to
give
a
more
exact
Account
of
it
,
than
any
hath
been
yet
published
:
which
I
think
very
proper
to
insert
in
this
Place
;
because
the
whole
Saronick
Gulph
is
so
frequently
mentioned
in
antient
History
.
This
Gulph
is
contained
within
the
Promontory
Sunium
,
now
called
Capo
Colonni
,
on
the
Attick
Shore
,
and
Schillaeum
,
now
Capo
Skillo
,
on
the
Morean
,
of
Peloponnesian
Shore
;
which
I
suppose
to
be
about
two
or
three
and
twenty
Miles
distant
from
each
other
,
by
the
Observations
I
have
made
as
well
upon
Mount
Hymettus
,
as
the
Promontory
Sunium
;
and
by
the
same
Proportion
from
the
Entrance
to
the
bottom
of
the
Gulph
,
to
the
Isthmus
,
is
about
fifty
five
Miles
.
There
are
many
little
Islands
in
this
Gulph
;
but
the
principal
are
Aegina
,
Colouri
,
and
Porus
:
and
these
only
are
inhabited
.
They
had
in
times
past
a
Veivode
,
and
Caddi
common
to
them
all
:
But
of
late
they
have
thought
good
to
make
an
Agreement
with
the
Captain
Basha
,
and
to
pay
him
yearly
seven
hundred
eighty
five
Dollers
for
all
their
Duties
:
By
which
means
they
are
left
to
themselves
;
and
might
grow
Rich
again
,
did
not
the
Corsairs
haunt
them
so
much
.
For
they
have
Ground
enough
to
cultivate
for
so
few
Inhabitants
.
Aegina
is
now
the
chief
Island
,
AEGINA
.
and
giveth
Name
at
present
to
the
whole
Gulph
,
as
the
River
Saron
did
in
times
past
.
It
continues
its
antient
Name
still
among
the
Greeks
,
although
our
Seamen
corruptly
Tcall
it
Engia
.
It
s
highest
Point
from
the
Promontory
Sunium
,
is
seen
West-North-West
.
From
Mount
Hymettus
South-West
by
West
;
and
from
Colouri
,
or
Salamis
,
it
lieth
almost
South
.
It
is
counted
eighteen
Miles
from
the
nearest
Shore
of
Attica
,
and
twenty
five
from
Porto-Lione
,
and
about
a
dozen
from
the
Morea
;
being
about
thirty
Miles
also
in
Circumference
.
It
hath
no
Harbour
for
Ships
about
it
:
But
towards
the
Morean
Shore
,
between
the
little
Islands
Angostri
,
Douronist
,
Moni
,
ANGESTRI
.
and
it self
,
the
Venetian
Armada
often
dropped
Anchor
,
during
the
War
of
Candia
.
It
hath
no
City
,
or
Village
now
in
it
,
save
only
that
which
is
called
by
the
same
Name
,
with
the
Island
Aegina
:
which
,
in
the
Year
One
thousand
,
six
hundred
,
fifty
four
,
was
almost
ruined
by
the
Venetians
;
who
came
hither
with
their
Ships
,
and
,
as
they
say
,
took
away
no
fewer
than
six
hundred
poor
Christian
Greeks
,
and
put
them
to
row
in
their
Gallies
.
The
Town
consists
of
about
eight
hundred
dwelling
Houses
,
but
now
almost
ruined
.
The
Castle
lieth
above
it
,
and
is
remarkable
for
little
,
but
the
fair
Prospects
it
affords
into
all
Parts
round
about
it
.
For
from
hence
many
of
the
Islands
of
the
Archipelago
are
discovered
,
and
the
whole
Attick
and
Morean
Shore
.
In
this
Castle
are
six
Cisterns
,
and
about
fourscore
Houses
;
two
Churches
,
joyn'd
near
together
;
one
for
the
Greeks
,
the
other
for
the
Latines
:
in
which
last
remains
a
fine
Sepulcher
of
Marble
,
made
for
a
Venetian
Proveditor
;
being
a
Mark
of
the
Dominion
they
had
over
it
.
The
Remains
of
its
Antiquity
,
are
the
Ruins
of
two
Temples
:
The
one
,
situate
North-West
of
the
Town
,
ought
to
be
that
of
Venus
,
mentioned
by
Pausanias
.
It
hath
but
two
Pillars
now
standing
,
and
a
piece
of
an
Architrave
on
them
,
with
some
Rubbish
below
.
The
other
is
on
the
other
side
of
the
Isle
towards
Athens
,
four
Miles
from
the
Town
,
in
a
Wood
,
upon
a
Hill
.
This
is
thought
to
be
that
Temple
,
which
Aeacus
,
the
first
King
of
the
Island
,
dedicated
to
Jupiter
.
It
hath
yet
twenty
one
Pillars
standing
,
with
their
Architraves
on
them
,
and
many
others
lying
on
the
Ground
.
They
are
of
the
Dorick
Order
,
chanelled
,
twenty
two
foot
and
an
half
long
;
the
Architrave
thirteen
foot
and
an
half
long
,
and
about
three
broad
.
By
the
Order
of
placing
them
,
there
ought
to
have
been
fifty
in
number
,
standing
at
a
pace
and
an
half
distance
from
each
other
.
Aegina
hath
great
Plenty
of
Corn
,
Cotton
,
Honey
,
and
Wax
;
also
abundance
bundance
of
Almonds
,
and
Keratia
,
or
Carobs
.
It
abounds
so
with
a
sort
of
red-legg'd
Partridges
,
that
by
order
of
the
Epitropi
,
or
the
chief
Magistrates
of
the
Town
,
all
,
both
Young
and
Old
,
Women
and
Children
,
go
out
yearly
,
as
the
Pigmies
of
old
did
against
the
Granes
,
to
war
with
them
,
and
to
break
their
Eggs
before
they
be
hatch'd
;
otherwise
,
by
their
Multitudes
,
they
would
so
destroy
,
and
eat
up
the
Corn
,
that
they
would
inevitably
bring
a
Famine
every
year
upon
the
Place
.
But
they
say
,
There
are
no
Hares
at
all
in
this
Island
.
Porus
is
situated
near
the
Shore
of
the
Morea
,
PORUS
.
between
Aegina
and
the
Promontory
Schillaeum
:
It
is
about
eighteen
miles
in
compass
,
and
is
inhabited
only
by
the
Albaneses
;
who
have
most
of
their
Goods
a
Shore
in
the
Morea
.
This
Island
was
antiently
called
Calabrea
,
and
is
noted
for
the
Banishment
of
Demosthenes
to
it
;
where
he
afterwards
poisoned
himself
,
to
avoid
the
Fury
of
Antipater
.
The
Situation
of
the
rest
of
the
Islands
is
as
followeth
,
beginning
at
Promontorium
Sunium
,
or
Capo
Colonni
;
and
so
coasting
along
the
Attick
Shore
,
Westwards
.
The
first
is
a
little
Desart
Island
,
PATROCLEA
now
GUIDRONISA
.
called
now
Guidronisa
,
or
The
Isle
of
Asses
,
hard
by
Capo
Colonni
,
South-Westwards
.
It
was
heretofore
called
Patroclea
,
and
is
still
by
some
.
Here
groweth
yet
some
quantity
of
the
Eliane-Wood
;
for
which
the
Place
is
so
famous
,
that
it
hath
gained
a
third
Name
by
some
upon
that
Account
;
being
call'd
by
them
Ebanonisi
,
as
the
Consul
affirmed
.
But
the
Wood
thereof
is
now
much
spoiled
by
the
Corsairs
.
I
would
have
gone
to
search
further
concerning
it
,
when
I
was
at
Capo
Colonni
;
but
I
could
get
no
Barque
to
go
over
.
Further
is
an
Island
,
called
now
,
if
my
Book
be
right
marked
,
Benoni
.
I
believe
,
it
may
be
that
,
which
was
called
,
in
times
past
,
Belbina
.
And
yet
,
a
good
way
further
,
near
Lambra
,
formerly
Lampra
,
there
is
a
Bay
;
which
I
judge
to
have
been
,
in
antient
times
,
Hyphormius
Portus
,
and
the
Promontory
that
makes
it
,
Astipalia
:
where
there
is
another
little
Island
,
called
Elisso
;
which
probably
may
be
that
Strabo
names
Eleussa
.
Four
or
five
Miles
further
,
near
to
a
Promontory
,
which
descends
from
Mount
Hymettus
into
the
Sea
,
called
antiently
Zoster
,
there
are
five
little
Islands
together
,
Combonissa
,
the
Buttons
,
and
,
as
the
Consal's
Druggerman
noted
them
to
me
,
Halicas
or
Selicas
,
the
Salt-Pits
;
but
I
suppose
this
Name
belongs
rather
to
the
Promontory
,
with
a
ruined
Church
upon
it
,
bearing
the
Name
of
Hagio
Cosmo
.
There
is
another
little
Island
called
La
Flega
,
I
believe
the
same
that
Strabo
calls
Phaura
.
Lipsocotalia
followeth
,
between
Porto-Lione
and
Colour●
.
This
is
a
little
Island
;
but
,
contrary
to
what
is
said
but
now
of
Aegina
,
so
abounding
with
Hares
,
that
they
dye
here
of
mere
Age
,
for
want
of
Hunting
.
The
reason
is
,
For
that
the
Turks
will
not
venture
thither
to
hunt
,
fearing
the
Pyrates
that
infest
those
Seas
;
and
the
Greeks
,
poor
Christians
!
have
not
leisure
,
from
the
labour
of
getting
their
living
,
to
attend
to
such
sports
.
Colouri
follows
,
between
which
and
the
Shore
of
the
Plain
of
Eleusis
,
are
the
two
little
Rocks
,
mentioned
before
,
almost
joined
together
,
called
Megala
Kira
and
Micra
Kira
.
Turning
along
the
Shore
of
Megara
and
Colouri
,
at
the
entrance
of
the
Harbour
of
Colouri
,
are
two
other
little
Islands
;
the
one
called
Canaki
,
and
the
other
Prasouli
;
because
there
groweth
a
sort
of
Leeks
they
call
so
.
Further
on
,
between
Corinth
and
Aegina
,
are
five
little
Islands
,
one
called
Hagio
Thoma
,
another
Diaporia
,
another
Hebraeo
,
another
Hagio
Jani
,
and
the
other
Platonisi
,
because
it
is
low
and
flat
.
There
are
hereabouts
dispersed
several
other
Scoglio's
,
or
Rocks
appearing
out
of
the
Sea
,
without
any
name
.
Between
Aegina
and
Colouri
there
is
an
Island
called
Laousa
,
and
by
it
four
small
Scoglio's
.
Between
Aegina
and
the
Morea
are
the
little
Islands
,
Angistri
,
Metopi
,
Dorousa
,
and
Moni
,
as
I
said
.
From
Aegina
towards
Capo
Schillo
,
are
,
first
,
two
small
Islands
,
called
Cophinidia
,
which
signifie
Baskets
:
Then
Porus
,
a
bigger
Island
;
and
near
the
Promontory
are
two
little
Scoglio's
,
called
The
Chevines
:
according
as
you
may
see
them
set
down
in
the
Map
I
have
given
of
those
Parts
of
Greece
which
I
visited
.
IV.
After
this
we
resolved
to
take
another
journey
,
to
see
Eleusis
,
IV.
To
CORINTH
,
&c.
Megara
,
the
Isthmus
,
and
Corinth
at
least
,
since
we
could
not
compass
to
see
the
Morea
all
over
.
We
therefore
made
an
agreement
with
an
honest
Fellow
,
Monsieur
Giraud
used
to
employ
,
to
be
our
Agiati
or
Guide
,
called
Jani
;
who
furnished
us
with
three
Horses
for
ten
Timins
a
day
,
that
is
,
about
three
Shillings
Six-pence
English
Money
,
he
himself
finding
them
Meat
.
He
was
an
admirable
Fellow
for
our
purpose
,
following
us
always
on
foot
;
and
if
he
saw
any
old
Church
or
Building
near
the
way
,
he
would
presently
run
to
it
,
to
see
if
he
could
find
any
Inscription
,
or
other
mark
of
Antiquity
upon
it
:
which
if
he
did
,
he
would
immediately
call
out
to
us
,
Scrittione
,
Scrittione
.
He
was
so
used
to
his
work
both
by
the
Consul
and
us
,
that
he
seldom
made
us
lose
out
labour
.
If
he
saw
any
Flower
or
Plant
that
he
thought
was
not
common
,
he
would
not
fail
to
gather
it
,
and
bring
it
to
me
;
saving
me
often
the
labour
of
lighting
from
my
Horse
,
to
gather
those
I
observed
my self
.
And
he
did
indeed
so
accommodate
himself
to
our
curiosity
,
that
we
had
all
the
reason
in
the
World
to
be
well
satisfied
with
him
,
who
served
us
so
well
,
Our
Consul
also
was
so
kind
to
us
as
to
lend
us
his
Druggerman
,
armed
with
his
Barrat
,
or
Licence
,
from
the
Grand
Seignior
,
to
secure
us
against
Examinations
,
and
other
hazards
we
might
meet
with
from
the
Turks
,
and
was
so
civil
as
to
accompany
us
himself
as
far
as
Eleusis
.
Thus
on
Shrove
Tuesday
in
the
Morning
,
being
the
5th
of
February
1675/6
,
directing
our
course
North-Westwards
from
Athens
,
we
passed
again
the
Olive-yards
,
leaving
the
way
to
Colouri
on
the
left
hand
.
In
an
hour
and
halfs
riding
over
the
Plain
of
Athens
,
we
began
to
ascend
the
Hill
now
called
Daphne
,
from
the
abundance
of
Oleanders
that
grow
there
,
they
call
Picra-Daphne
,
or
Bitter
Laurel
.
This
Hill
begins
in
the
way
from
Thebes
to
Athens
,
and
ends
at
the
Promontory
,
that
makes
the
Streight
between
Salamis
and
it
.
It
is
divided
by
this
way
into
two
high
Points
,
whereof
that
towards
the
Sea
was
undoubtedly
that
which
Strabo
calls
Coridalis
mons
;
the
other
,
Thucydides
calls
Aegalis
.
Mounting
between
these
two
tops
of
the
Hill
,
in
half
an
hour
we
came
to
an
antient
Convent
of
Caloyers
,
seated
between
the
Ridges
on
it
,
called
also
Daphne
.
It
is
about
half
way
to
Eleusis
;
and
founded
,
as
they
say
,
by
the
fair
penitent
Magelone
.
'T
is
fenced
with
high
Walls
about
it
;
but
for
all
that
,
it
is
so
infested
by
the
Turks
and
Corsairs
,
that
there
is
seldom
found
above
one
or
two
Caloyers
in
it
;
the
rest
being
retired
commonly
to
an
Hermitage
up
higher
,
among
the
Rocks
of
the
Mountain
.
For
it
is
a
great
Road
that
way
to
the
Morea
,
and
consequently
haunted
by
the
unruly
Turks
passing
that
way
;
and
the
Corsairs
often
visit
it
,
because
it
is
within
half
an
hours
riding
to
the
Sea-side
.
The
Church
here
is
dedicated
to
the
most
holy
Virgin
,
and
hath
been
a
Fabrick
,
very
beautiful
,
having
a
large
Cuppalo
in
the
middle
of
it
,
encrusted
within
with
antient
Mosaick
Work
;
of
which
the
Picture
of
our
Saviour
is
yet
remaining
.
Without
the
Gate
is
a
Well
of
very
good
fresh
Water
;
from
whence
we
descended
between
the
two
Ridges
of
the
Hill
;
and
in
less
than
half
an
hour
came
to
the
Sea-side
.
Whence
,
winding
about
the
Bay
,
which
from
Porto-Lione
,
and
the
Streight
of
Salamis
runneth
in
Northwards
,
we
came
to
a
little
Lake
of
Salt
,
and
Bituminous
Water
;
running
out
into
the
Sea
by
a
little
Stream
,
called
by
Pausanias
,
Scirus
.
The
Lake
seems
to
be
the
Rhaeti
alvei
,
mentioned
by
Pausanias
to
be
the
antient
Bounds
between
the
Athenians
and
Eleusinians
;
not
between
Attica
and
Eleusis
,
as
either
the
Interpreter
,
or
Printer
of
Pausanias
mistakes
.
There
is
a
Hill
also
North
of
it
,
which
had
a
Town
on
it
,
and
both
called
Scirus
.
A
little
further
we
came
to
the
River
Cephisus
,
which
then
was
but
a
little
Stream
;
but
after
Rains
,
and
melting
of
the
Snow
from
the
Mountains
,
it
swells
so
big
,
that
it
overflows
a
good
part
of
the
Plains
.
It
comes
down
from
the
Mountain
Parnes-ward
,
and
from
those
towards
the
Eleutherians
,
and
Mount
Cithaeron
.
It
is
now
called
only
Palaeo-milo
,
from
an
old
Mill
,
that
stood
there
in
times
past
:
But
now
nothing
remains
of
it
,
save
only
the
Pool
that
poured
in
the
Water
.
But
higher
it
hath
yet
some
Mills
under
the
Mountain
Daphne
;
along
the
foot
whereof
it
keeps
its
Course
.
This
is
that
Cephisus
,
Pausanias
mentions
;
which
must
not
be
any
ways
confounded
with
that
,
Strabo
speaks
of
;
which
runneth
West
of
the
City
of
Athens
;
which
some
,
by
mistake
,
call
Eridanus
:
of
which
,
elsewhere
.
There
is
another
Cephisus
in
Boeotia
,
that
empties
it self
into
the
Lake
Copais
;
and
at
Sycion
another
,
that
falls
into
the
Gulph
of
Gorinth
,
now
called
the
Gulph
of
Lepanto
.
On
this
side
of
the
Eleusinian
Cephisus
,
Paus
.
in
Attic.
as
Pausanias
well
distinguisheth
it
from
the
other
,
was
the
Sepulcher
of
Theodorus
,
a
famous
Tragedian
;
and
on
the
Banks
of
it
were
the
Statutes
of
Mnesitheus
,
and
his
Son
,
who
consecrated
the
Hair
of
his
Head
to
the
River
Cephisus
;
being
the
Custom
of
the
Greeks
in
those
days
,
to
make
that
Offering
to
the
Rivers
,
they
esteemed
their
Gods
.
Having
passed
the
Stream
,
we
continued
our
way
over
a
spacious
Plain
,
along
a
Causway
,
paved
with
large
Stones
,
which
then
was
beautified
with
Anemonies
of
all
sorts
of
Colours
,
mixed
and
shaded
between
White
and
Scarlet
,
and
between
a
deep
Blue
and
White
.
This
was
called
the
Via
Sacra
in
antient
times
,
from
the
great
Processions
made
by
the
Athenians
unto
the
sacred
Mysteries
of
Ceres
at
Eleusis
.
We
observed
many
Ruins
,
as
we
went
along
it
,
of
Churches
or
Temples
;
especially
one
,
about
some
two
Miles
beyond
the
River
;
which
we
judg'd
to
be
that
of
the
Cyamites
,
so
called
,
as
Pausanias
thinketh
,
from
some
Hero
of
that
Name
,
who
first
taught
them
to
sow
Beans
there
:
For
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifies
a
Bean.
About
a
Mile
further
we
saw
the
Ruins
of
another
Temple
,
of
which
one
Panel
of
Wall
was
only
standing
,
of
a
greyish-colour'd
Sone
;
which
we
therefore
judg'd
might
be
some
Temple
of
Venus
,
which
Pausanias
saith
,
was
of
ordinary
Stone
.
Just
at
the
Ruins
of
Eleusis
,
is
a
little
Church
,
dedicated
to
St
George
;
which
hath
standing
about
it
some
beautiful
Pillars
,
chanelled
,
and
of
the
Ionick
Order
,
as
I
knew
by
their
Chapters
,
which
lay
not
far
off
from
thence
.
Before
it
are
two
great
round
Stones
,
either
for
the
Basis
to
Pillars
,
or
Pedestals
for
Statues
,
with
Inscriptions
on
each
of
them
;
but
much
defaced
.
This
,
without
doubt
,
was
the
Temple
of
Diana
Propylaea
;
so
called
,
because
her
Temple
was
situate
without
the
Gates
of
the
City
Eleusis
.
One
of
these
Inscriptions
speaks
of
one
Nicostrata
,
Daughter
of
Meneo
.....
of
the
Town
Berenicida
,
initiated
into
the
Mysteries
of
Ceres
and
Proserpina
:
For
I
take
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
signify
Proserpina
,
the
Daughter
of
Ceres
.
ηΒΟΥΛΗ
ΕΞΑΡΕΟΠΑΓΟΥ
χΠυ
Π
....
δηΜΟΣ
ΝΙΚΟΣΤΡΑΤΗΝ
ΜΕΝΝΕΟ
.......
βΕΡΝΕΙΚΙΔΟΥ
ΘΥΓΑΤΕΡΑ
ΜΥΗΘΕΙΣΑΝ
.....
ΑΦΕΣΤΙΑΣ
ΔΗΜΗΤΡΙ
ΚΑΙ
ΚΟΡΗ
ΑΝΕΘΗΚΕ
ΕΠΙΜΕΛΗΘΕΝΤΟΣ
ΤΗΣ
ΑΝΑΘΕΣΙΑΩΣ
ΤΟΥ
ΕΠΙΤΡΟΠΟΥ
ΑΥΤΗΣ
ΤΑΙΟΥ
ΚΑΣΙΟΥ
ΣΗΜΑΚΙΔΟΥ
Thus
,
in
about
four
Hours
time
from
Athens
,
we
arrived
at
Eleusis
,
ELEUSIS
.
now
called
Lepsina
,
or
Lephsina
.
Eleusis
was
heretofore
a
City
of
great
Antiquity
;
and
in
those
early
times
,
vied
with
the
Athenians
for
Empire
,
until
it
was
reduced
by
Theseus
.
In
the
most
flourishing
times
of
Athens
,
it
was
one
of
their
principal
Towns
;
but
is
now
crushed
down
under
their
hard
Fortune
;
having
been
so
ill
treated
by
the
Christian
Pirats
,
more
inhuman
than
the
very
Turks
,
that
all
its
Inhabitants
have
left
it
;
there
being
now
nothing
remaining
,
but
Ruins
.
The
Place
is
situated
upon
a
long
Hill
,
stretched
out
near
to
the
Sea
,
South-East
and
North-West
,
not
far
distant
from
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
Gerata
.
The
whole
Hill
seems
to
have
been
built
upon
;
but
chiefly
towards
the
Sea
:
Where
the
first
thing
we
came
unto
,
TEMPLE
OF
CERES
.
was
the
stately
Temple
of
Ceres
,
now
laid
prostrate
on
the
Ground
:
I
cannot
say
,
not
having
one
Stone
upon
another
;
for
it
lieth
all
in
a
confused
heap
together
:
the
beautiful
Pillars
buried
in
the
Rubbish
of
its
dejected
Roof
and
Walls
;
and
its
goodly
carved
and
polished
Cornishes
,
used
with
no
more
respect
,
than
the
worst
Stone
of
the
Pavement
.
It
lies
in
such
a
rude
and
disorderly
manner
,
that
it
is
not
possible
to
judge
of
its
antient
Form
;
only
it
appear'd
to
have
been
built
of
most
beautiful
white
Marble
,
and
no
less
admirable
Work
.
Some
Chapters
we
saw
of
the
Ionick
Order
,
being
three
foot
,
nine
inches
and
an
half
Diameter
;
which
belonged
to
Pillars
of
two
foot
,
and
eleven
inches
Diameter
.
I
took
the
Dimensions
of
a
very
beautiful
Corner-Stone
likewise
;
being
six
foot
,
five
inches
square
,
two
foot
,
one
inch
,
and
a
quarter
thick
.
We
observed
many
other
large
Stones
among
them
,
carved
with
Wheat-ears
,
and
bundles
of
Poppy
,
bound
together
,
being
the
Characters
of
Ceres
.
Simulacri
Cereris
Eleusiniae
fragmentu
Lib:
VI
Lib.
VI.
Basis
Simusacri
Cereris
Eleusinioe
p.
429
ΑΡΞΑΝΤΟΣ
ΤΗΝ
ΕΠΩ
.....
ΤΙΒ.
ΚΛ.
ΣΩΣΠΙΔΟΣ
ΔΑ
.....
ΤΙΒ.
ΚΛ.
ΛΥΣΙΛΛΟΥ
ΔΑ
......
ΤΙΒ.
ΚΛ.
ΛΕΩΝΙΔΟΥ
ΔΑΔΟΥΧΟΥ
ΣΥΝΚΛΗΤΙΚΩΝ
ΑΝΕΘ
......
ΕΝΝΕΑ
ΚΑΙ
ΔΕΚΑΤΟ
.....
ΔΙΑ
ΒΙΟΥ
ΔΙΠΛΩ
ΤΩ
Π
....
ΛΟΓΙΣΤΗΝ
ΚΑΤΑ
ΠΕ
.....
ΕΠΙΔΑΥΡΙΟΙΣ
ΧΑΙΡΩ
ΚΟΡΩΝΕΥϹΙ
ΘΗΒΑ
......
ΤΗΣ
ΤΕ
ΑΛΛΗΣ
ΑΡΕΤΗϹ
Here
we
found
other
Inscriptions
also
;
some
upon
Stones
above
Ground
,
and
in
the
Walls
of
old
Churches
;
others
we
found
almost
buried
in
the
Ground
,
and
digg'd
them
out
:
For
we
carried
a
Mattock
,
and
a
Spade
,
usually
from
Athens
with
us
.
Some
are
Dedications
to
the
Goddesses
,
Ceres
and
Proserpina
;
some
to
the
Emperours
,
as
Marcus
Aurelius
;
which
,
for
Brevities
sake
,
I
shall
omit
;
only
I
shall
add
this
belonging
to
the
Deities
of
this
,
as
pertinent
to
the
Illustration
of
it
.
ΔΗΜΗΤΡΙ
ΚΑΙ
ΚΟΡΗΙ
Η
ΙΕΡΑ
ΓΕΡΟΥΣΙΑ
Μ.
ΑΥΡΗΛΙΟΝ
ΛΙΘΟΦΟΡΟΝ
ΠΡΟΣΔΕΚΤΟΝ
ΠΙΣΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΥ
ΚΕΦΑΛΗΘΕΝ
ΠΡΕΣΒΕΥΣΑΝΤΑ
ΠΡΟΙΚΑ
ΤΙΜΗΘΕΝΤΑ
ΔΕ
ΥΠΟ
ΘΕΟΥ
ΚΟΜΜΟΔΟΥ
ΤΗ
ΡΩΜΑΙΩΝ
ΠΟΛΕΙΤΕΙΑ
ΑΡΞΑΝΤΑ
ΤΟΥ
ΚΗΡΥΚΩΝ
ΓΕΝΟΥΣ
ΑΡΞΑΝ
ΤΑ
ΤΗΣ
ΙΕΡΑΣ
ΓΕΡΟΥΣΙΑΣ
ΕΥΣΕΒΕΙΑΣ
ΕΝΕΚΑ
ΑΤΤΙΚΟΣ
ΕΥΔΟΞΟΝ
ΣΦΗΤΤΙΟΣ
ΕΠΟΙΗΣΕΝ
While
my
Companion
and
I
were
thus
busied
,
our
Curiosities
were
surprized
on
a
sudden
with
the
noise
of
two
Guns
going
off
.
I
presently
ran
to
the
next
convenient
place
to
look
down
at
,
to
see
what
the
matter
was
;
which
I
had
no
sooner
done
,
but
saw
Mouratis
,
our
Druggerman
,
lie
sprauling
as
kill'd
.
I
quickly
call'd
to
my
Companion
,
and
told
him
we
were
beset
by
the
Corsairs
,
or
Rogues
.
He
thought
I
jested
;
but
I
assured
him
,
I
saw
Mouratis
lie
kill'd
,
as
I
thought
.
Where
the
Consul
was
I
could
not
tell
;
but
we
hasted
to
his
Rescue
,
either
to
save
him
,
or
lose
our
Lives
with
him
.
So
with
all
the
expedition
the
Rocks
and
Ruins
would
give
us
leave
,
we
ran
to
the
Place
;
where
we
found
the
Consul
rubbing
Mouratis
,
to
bring
him
to
Life
again
:
of
whom
,
after
we
had
shaken
off
our
surprize
,
we
understood
the
matter
to
be
no
more
than
being
employed
about
providing
us
some
Meat
,
they
started
a
Hare
just
by
them
;
which
,
as
soon
as
they
saw
,
our
Guide
took
my
Fowling-piece
,
and
Mouratis
a
short
Carbine
,
with
a
large
Bore
,
charged
with
four
Bullets
,
and
shot
at
her
.
But
the
Carbine
having
been
charged
some
days
before
,
and
perhaps
with
a
greater
quantity
of
Powder
than
was
fit
,
in
the
Discharge
,
the
Piece
recoiled
so
,
that
it
felled
him
down
backward
,
and
struck
all
the
Breath
out
of
his
Body
.
When
he
came
to
himself
,
it
was
a
good
while
before
we
could
learn
of
him
what
was
the
matter
;
and
then
he
could
hardly
be
perswaded
,
but
that
he
had
broken
some
of
his
Ribs
.
But
Jani
,
who
had
in
vain
run
after
the
Hare
,
returning
,
gave
us
a
more
particular
Account
of
the
Accident
,
and
made
us
content
,
that
the
poor
Hare
had
escaped
us
,
as
well
as
we
the
danger
we
feared
.
It
happened
at
the
same
time
,
some
Athenians
coming
that
way
from
Corinth
,
hearing
the
Guns
go
off
,
and
seeing
three
or
four
Men
of
us
traversing
those
Ruins
,
were
frighted
as
much
as
we
;
and
concluding
us
to
be
Corsairs
,
lying
there
in
ambush
,
to
rob
and
do
Mischief
,
ran
away
as
hard
as
they
could
drive
,
and
hid
themselves
in
the
Woods
not
far
off
:
Where
,
having
staid
a
pretty
while
,
and
beginning
to
doubt
,
whether
they
might
not
be
mistaken
,
and
their
Fear
groundless
,
sent
out
a
little
Boy
as
their
Scout
,
to
discover
what
we
were
;
who
coming
nearer
to
us
,
happened
to
know
some
of
us
:
Upon
which
he
return'd
,
and
shewed
his
Company
their
mistake
.
So
having
comforted
Mouratis
,
as
well
as
we
could
,
causing
him
to
drink
a
large
draught
of
Wine
;
after
Dinner
we
set
forward
again
on
our
Journey
,
being
very
glad
that
we
came
off
so
well
;
and
blessing
God
,
that
this
once
he
suffered
us
to
fear
,
where
no
fear
was
.
Our
way
lying
along
under
the
North-side
of
the
Hill
,
where
Eleusis
stood
,
as
we
went
we
observ'd
the
Ruins
of
an
Aqueduct
,
that
came
in
a
streight
Line
from
the
Mountains
North
of
Eleusis
;
and
amongst
an
heap
of
Rubbish
,
the
Trunk
of
a
Statue
,
without
either
Hands
or
Feet
;
which
having
removed
,
we
found
to
be
of
a
Sheep
,
dedicated
to
Ceres
by
the
Megarians
in
antient
times
.
The
whole
way
was
then
covered
with
Anemonies
of
several
Colours
,
and
wonderfully
beautiful
.
After
a
Miles
riding
,
we
turned
about
the
Corner
of
the
Hill
to
the
left
hand
;
and
between
that
,
and
the
Foot
of
the
Mountain
,
we
came
to
a
Spring
,
which
we
believed
was
the
Place
,
where
Ceres
sate
her self
down
,
when
she
arrived
at
Eleusis
,
weary
with
the
fruitless
search
after
her
Daughter
Proserpina
.
They
called
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
that
is
,
Floridus
.
It
hath
but
a
small
Stream
running
from
it
;
and
I
question
,
whether
it
be
not
lost
,
before
it
comes
into
the
Sea
,
in
its
Passage
through
the
Valley
,
between
Eleusis
,
and
the
Mountain
Gerata
;
which
Valley
,
I
suppose
,
was
that
antiently
called
Rharius
;
where
they
held
,
that
the
first
Wheat
was
sown
by
Ceres
Direction
.
The
Valley
is
not
above
two
or
three
Miles
compass
;
but
looks
,
as
it
were
a
Place
both
fruitful
,
and
well
cultivated
.
But
the
Plain
of
Lepsina
,
or
Eleusis
,
which
lieth
between
Eleusis
,
and
the
Mountain
Daphne
,
is
about
seven
or
eight
Miles
long
Westwards
,
and
three
or
four
broad
from
the
Sea
Northwards
;
is
not
so
well
tilled
,
but
abounds
with
those
Oaks
they
make
Vellania
of
:
But
Northwards
,
towards
the
Mountains
,
it
is
covered
with
Woods
of
Pines
.
At
this
Fountain
we
parted
with
our
Consul
;
and
soon
after
began
to
climbe
up
the
Mountain
Gerata
,
by
a
way
so
ill
,
that
we
spent
in
going
up
,
and
coming
down
,
from
before
two
a
Clock
till
after
Sun-set
.
This
Mountain
is
called
now
Gerata
,
as
well
as
in
antient
times
Kerata
,
M.
GERATA
.
KERATA
.
from
two
piked
Rocks
on
the
top
;
which
shew
like
two
Horns
.
On
one
of
them
is
a
Tower
,
called
now
Gerata-pyrga
.
PLANTS
.
I
observed
much
of
the
Herba
Terribilis
growing
upon
this
Mountain
,
and
of
that
Thorney
Spurge
I
before
mentioned
;
whereof
I
plucked
up
a
young
Root
,
which
was
long
,
and
almost
Bulbous
;
but
hollow
,
and
full
of
Milk
.
After
this
we
passed
through
a
plain
for
about
an
hour
,
and
brought
Night
with
us
to
Megara
,
and
lodged
at
a
Greek's
House
,
MEGARA
.
where
we
were
like
to
be
choak't
with
Smoak
;
not
could
we
have
been
accommodated
any
where
better
in
the
Town
,
as
we
were
told
.
For
Chimnies
are
not
in
fashion
with
them
.
The
only
way
for
the
Smoak
to
go
out
,
is
either
at
the
Door
,
or
at
a
Hole
made
in
the
top
of
the
Room
.
There
is
a
Kan
indeed
belonging
to
the
Town
;
but
so
ill
kept
,
that
there
is
no
Lodging
in
it
.
The
next
day
we
spent
in
seeing
the
Place
,
and
searching
for
its
Antiquities
.
This
Place
hath
preserved
its
antient
Name
,
Megara
;
and
is
situated
in
a
Valley
,
between
the
Mountain
Kerata
North
,
which
hath
a
Ridge
running
North-Westwards
,
to
joyn
with
Mount
Cithaeron
,
at
the
Bottom
of
a
Bay
of
the
Corinthian
Gulph
,
called
now
Livadostro
.
The
whole
Mountain
is
called
vulgarly
Macriplai
,
or
the
Long
Mountain
.
Westwardly
,
towards
Corinth
,
the
Plain
is
bounded
with
the
Mountain
,
called
now
Palaio
bouni
,
or
the
Old
Mountain
;
and
antiently
Gerania
;
the
Gulph
of
Engia
,
or
the
Saronick
,
South-Eastwards
,
and
the
Bay
Livadostro
North-Westwards
.
This
Territory
is
not
unfruitful
,
about
it
is
twenty
Miles
compass
;
and
was
called
in
times
past
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
City
was
built
upon
two
little
Rocks
,
stretched
out
South
,
South-East
,
and
West
,
North-West
,
about
two
Miles
from
the
Shore
of
the
Saronick
Gulph
.
It
hath
the
Isle
Egina
in
sight
,
South
by
East
,
and
Colouri
South-East
:
The
antient
Bounds
of
it
yet
appearing
,
comprehend
those
two
Rocks
,
and
some
part
of
the
Plain
Southwards
.
But
now
it
is
only
built
upon
one
of
the
Rocks
,
consisting
of
pitiful
Cottages
,
whose
Walls
are
sometimes
only
the
broken
Stones
of
her
Ruins
,
or
Clay
dried
in
the
Sun
,
covered
only
with
Faggots
,
and
those
again
spread
over
with
Earth
above
them
.
They
are
built
close
together
;
but
are
only
of
one
Story
high
;
and
may
be
about
three
or
four
hundred
in
number
.
In
the
middle
of
the
Town
,
on
the
highest
point
of
the
Rock
,
is
a
Tower
;
where
a
Veivode
lived
,
until
the
Corsairs
came
,
and
took
him
away
:
which
hath
ever
since
so
skared
the
Turks
,
that
they
durst
no
longer
stay
there
.
So
that
they
are
now
wholly
without
Turks
in
the
Town
.
But
the
Christians
that
are
,
stand
in
such
great
fear
of
the
Pirates
,
whether
Turks
,
or
Infidels
,
pretending
to
be
Christians
,
that
upon
sight
of
every
Boat
in
the
day-time
,
and
but
hearing
their
Dogs
bark
in
the
night
,
they
presently
fall
to
packing
up
their
few
Goods
,
which
they
hide
as
well
as
they
can
,
and
run
away
.
Not
long
since
the
French
Consul
at
Athens
,
made
an
Agreement
between
them
and
Crevelly
,
the
chief
of
the
Pirates
of
the
Archipelago
,
to
give
him
yearly
an
hundred
and
fifty
Measures
of
Corn
,
to
let
them
live
in
quiet
.
They
get
their
living
by
tilling
the
Ground
;
for
which
they
have
half
the
Crop
:
The
rest
the
Turks
have
,
as
their
Landlords
,
under
the
Grand
Signior
.
They
also
make
Pitch
,
and
saw
out
Planks
and
Boards
out
of
the
Pines
,
and
Firrs
,
which
grow
in
great
abundance
,
on
the
Mountains
about
them
.
The
Antiquities
we
observed
here
,
were
several
fine
Inscriptions
.
ΣΑΒΕΙΝΑΝ
ΒΑΣΙΛΙΣΣΑΝ
ΣΕΒΑΣΤΗΝ
ΝΕΑΝ
ΔΗΜΗΤΡΑ
ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΡΟΣ
ΑΔΡΙΑΝΟΥ
ΓΥΝΑΙΚΑ
ΠΑΜΦΥΛΟΙ
ΥΠΟ
ΤΗΝ
ΕΠΙΜΕΙΛΕΙΑΝ
ΙΟΥ
ΛΙΟΥ
ΚΑΝ
ΙΤΟΥ
ΚΡΑΤΙΣΤΟΥ
ΑΝΘΥΠΑΤΟΥ
ΣΤΡΑΤΗΓΟΥΝΤΟΣ
..........
ΑΙΣΧΙΩΝΟΣ
ΤΟΥ
ΔΑΜΟΚΡΑΤΟΥΣ
The
first
,
as
we
entred
into
the
Town
,
was
of
the
Empress
Sabina
,
Wife
to
Hadrianus
,
dedicated
when
Julius
Canditus
was
Proconsul
of
Achaia
,
by
the
Pamphilians
.
But
what
Pamphilians
these
were
,
whether
those
of
Asia
minor
,
or
the
City
of
Macedonia
,
or
of
any
other
Town
,
not
mentioned
in
these
Parts
,
I
determine
not
.
They
compliment
Sabina
,
with
the
Title
of
New
Ceres
,
ΝΕΑΝ
ΔΗΜΗΤΡΑ
.
There
is
another
of
Herodes
Atticus
,
of
whom
I
have
before
spoken
.
In
the
Walls
,
toward
the
Sea-side
,
at
the
left
hand
of
the
Gate
,
is
the
Foundation
of
a
little
square
Building
:
At
one
side
of
which
,
are
two
great
Stones
;
and
between
them
was
the
Entrance
into
the
Building
.
They
seem
to
have
had
Statues
set
upon
them
,
by
the
Marks
where
their
Feet
were
fastened
:
And
on
the
side
is
engraven
a
Catalogue
of
the
several
Athletick
Games
they
were
Victors
in
.
map of Megara
MEGARA
Lib:
VI
ΟΛΥΜΠΙΑ
ΕΝ
ΠΕΙΣΗ
ΠΥΘΙΑ
ΕΝ
ΔΕΛΟΙΣ
Β.
ΝΕΜΕΙΑ
ΕΝΑΡ
ΓΕΙ
Γ.
ΙΣΘΜΙΑ
Β.
ΠΑΝΑΘΗΝΑΙΑ
ΕΝ
ΑΘΗΝΑΙΣ
Β.
ΟΛΥΜΠΙΑ
ΕΝ
Α
ΘΗΝ
ΑΙΣ
ΠΑΝΕΛΛΗΝΙΑ
ΕΝ
ΑΘΗΝΑΙΣ
ΕΛΕΥΣΕΙΝΙΑ
ΕΝ
ΑΘΗΝΑΙΣ
Γ.
ΗΡΑΚΛΕΙΑ
ΕΝ
ΘΗ
ΒΑΙΣ
ΤΡΟΦΩΝΕΙΑ
ΕΝ
ΛΕΒΑΔΕΙΑ
ΕΛΕΥΘΕΡΕΙΑ
ΕΝ
ΠΛΑΤΕΑΙΣ
ΤΗΝ
ΕΥΖΑΡΤΗΣ
ΑΣΠΙΔΑ
ΠΥΘΙΑ
ΕΝ
ΜΕΙ
ΛΗΤΩ
ΠΥΘΙΑ
ΕΝ
ΜΑΓΝΗ
ϹΙΑ
ΚΟΙΝΑ
ΑϹΙΑϹ
ΕΝ
ΦΙΛΑΔΕΛΦΕΙΑ
ΑΚΤΙΑ
ΕΝ
ΝΕΙΚΟ
ΠΟΛΕΙ
.
Β.
ΠΥΘΙΑ
ΕΝ
ϹΙΔΗ
.
Β.
ΠΥΘΙΑ
ΕΝ
ΠΕΡΤΗ
.
Δ.
ΠΥΘΙΑ
ΕΝ
ΘΕϹϹΑ
ΛΟΝΕΙΚΗ
ΑϹΚΛΕΠΙΔΕΙΑ
ΕΝ
ΕΠΙΔΑΥΡΩ
ΚΑΠΗΤΩΛΙΑ
ΕΝ
ΡΩΜΗ
ΑΘΥΙΝΑϹ
ΠΡΟΜΑΧΟΥ
ΕΝ
ΡΩΜΗ
.
Δ.
ΕΥΣΕΒΕΙΑ
ΕΝ
ΠΟΤΙΟ
ΛΟΙΣ
ϹΕΒΑΣΤΑ
ΕΝ
ΝΕΑΠΟΛΕΙ
I
was
of
opinion
,
that
it
belong'd
to
some
Gymnasium
:
But
my
Comrade
said
,
It
was
a
Sacellum
,
dedicated
to
some
Great
Heroes
,
expert
in
those
Games
:
whose
Names
,
although
not
written
thereon
;
yet
might
,
perhaps
,
be
engraven
on
some
other
Stone
,
on
the
Architrave
of
the
Building
.
But
Pausanias
confirms
me
in
my
Opinion
:
For
he
speaks
of
an
old
Gymnasium
by
the
Gate
Nymphadia
;
which
I
believe
to
be
this
,
by
the
Thread
of
his
Discourse
.
For
he
cometh
from
the
Market-place
,
by
the
way
called
the
Streight-way
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
which
was
undoubtedly
this
.
For
it
lieth
as
streight
as
possible
to
the
Sea-side
,
to
Nicaea
.
Not
far
thence
is
another
great
Stone
,
twelve
foot
long
,
with
an
Inscription
upon
it
,
in
Honour
of
a
Gymnasiarch
,
and
a
Grammarian
,
by
the
Senate
and
People
.
η
βȣλη
ΚΑΙ
Ο
ΔΗΜΟΣ
...
ΑΝ
ΚΑΛΩΝΕΙΚΟΥ
...
ΝΑΣΙΑΡΧΟΥΝΤΑ
ΤΩ
ΔΦΛΕΚΑ
...
Ν
ΚΑΙ
ΕΚΑΤΟΣ
ΤΟΝ
ΕΤΟϹ
ΕΚ
ΤΩΝ
ΙΔΙΩΝ
Η
ΒΟΥΛΗ
ΚΑΙ
Ο
ΔΗΜΟϹ
...
ΚΑΛΛΕΝΕΙΚΟΝ
ΝΟΜΙΑΔΑ
ΓΡΑΜΜΑΤΕΥϹΑΝΤΑϹ
ΓΥΜΝΑϹΑΡ
ΧΗϹΑΝΤΑ
ΕΚ
ΤΩΝ
ΙΔΙΩΝ
Η
ΒΟΥΛΗ
ΚΑΙ
Ο
ΛΗΜΟΣ
ΔΗΜΗΤΡΙΟΝ
ΠΡΑΞΙΟΝΑ
On
the
same
Stone
is
another
Inscription
of
his
Son
,
bearing
the
same
Office
;
and
another
after
that
also
,
bearing
the
Decree
of
the
Senate
and
People
;
honouring
Demetrius
,
Son
of
Praxion
:
and
,
I
believe
,
the
Statues
of
each
of
those
Men
,
were
placed
upon
each
of
these
Inscriptions
.
Thence
we
went
down
by
the
Streight-way
to
the
Port
;
where
,
on
a
Rock
by
the
Sea-side
,
are
the
Remains
of
Old
Walls
,
I
believe
of
some
Fortress
,
belonging
to
the
antient
City
Nicaea
;
which
,
in
all
probability
,
stood
there
:
And
was
built
by
Nisus
,
one
of
the
four
Sons
of
Pandion
;
who
,
at
his
Death
,
divided
his
Kingdom
of
Attica
into
four
parts
,
and
gave
Megaris
to
Nisus
.
About
it
,
below
,
are
the
Remains
of
a
dozen
little
old
Churches
;
and
therefore
they
call
the
Place
Dodeca-Ecclesia
,
the
Twelve
Churches
.
But
now
there
is
not
so
much
as
one
Church
entire
,
or
dwelling
House
;
no
People
,
nor
no
Priest
.
This
was
the
Port-Town
of
the
Megarians
;
of
which
the
two
Rocks
,
which
make
the
Harbour
,
were
antiently
called
Minoa
.
Being
return'd
to
Megara
,
we
took
our
Horses
,
and
went
about
three
or
four
Miles
Northward
,
to
a
ruined
Town
they
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
that
is
,
Old
Town
:
where
we
found
six
or
seven
old
Churches
,
built
,
as
I
conceive
,
out
of
the
Ruins
of
some
more
antient
Edifices
;
and
in
them
some
antient
Inscriptions
.
Q.
CORTIO
SALASSI
L.
POTHINO
EX
TESTAMENTO
ARBITRATV
THEOPHRASTI
ET
..........
ANCELI
L.
One
in
Latine
,
in
memory
of
Quintus
Curtius
of
Salassi
,
a
City
of
Gallia
Cisalpina
,
or
Piemont
,
as
Ferrarius
hath
it
:
What
Quintus
Curtius
this
was
,
I
shall
not
take
upon
me
to
determine
.
Η
ΒΟΥΛΗ
ΝΕΙΚΙΑΝ
ΕΡΜΕΙΟΥ
ΒΑΣΙΛΕΥΣΑΝΤΑ
ΑΡΕΤΗϹ
ΧΑΡΙΝ
There
is
another
Inscription
to
the
Memory
of
Nicias
,
the
Son
of
Hermius
;
who
,
as
Pliny
testifies
,
L.
7.
c.
16.
was
the
first
that
invented
the
Trade
of
Fulling
.
The
Stone
shews
,
that
he
governed
there
.
I
believe
,
this
Town
was
the
antient
Rhus
,
mentioned
by
Pausanias
.
I
observed
much
Mandragora
,
or
Mandrakes
,
growing
in
this
Plain
;
it
being
then
in
Flower
,
and
of
a
Purple
or
Violet
colour
.
2.
Keratia
,
in
great
plenty
;
of
which
before
.
Lib.
VI.
Astragali
Species
.
3.
A
kind
of
Astragalus
;
which
Monsieur
Merchant
calleth
Astragalus
argentens
;
and
doubts
,
whether
it
be
not
Astragalus
Syriacus
.
It
was
not
then
in
its
full
growth
;
but
hath
a
Root
running
deep
in
the
Ground
.
The
Leaves
were
set
upon
a
long
stem
,
small
,
and
something
like
to
that
which
is
called
Grecian
Valerian
;
but
covered
over
with
a
shining
white
,
and
hoary
down
.
Among
the
Leaves
I
perceived
some
Buds
,
not
blown
,
but
then
of
a
light
yellow
colour
;
which
,
whether
they
change
when
blown
,
I
know
not
:
But
their
shape
is
like
Bean-blossoms
.
Next
Morning
,
GERANIA
,
now
PALAIOBOUNI
.
before
it
was
light
,
we
parted
from
Megara
;
that
we
might
,
if
possible
,
reach
Corinth
the
same
day
:
For
it
is
further
from
thence
to
Corinth
,
than
it
is
from
Athens
thither
,
and
the
way
worse
.
For
not
a
Mile
from
Megara
,
we
began
to
ascend
the
Mountain
Palaio-vouni
,
by
the
lower
way
.
For
there
are
two
,
the
one
over
the
top
of
the
Mountain
,
and
the
other
along
the
side
of
it
.
This
hath
a
very
deep
precipice
on
the
left
hand
,
unto
the
Sea
,
and
the
Mountain
a
vast
height
above
it
;
and
is
worthily
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Bad
Way
:
For
it
is
one
of
the
worst
I
ever
travell'd
,
for
narrowness
,
raggedness
,
and
danger
of
falling
down
,
some
a
hundred
Yards
headlong
into
the
Sea
;
which
the
least
stumble
of
our
Horses
might
easily
effect
.
This
way
,
in
antient
times
,
was
famous
for
the
Robber
Sciron
;
who
from
thence
threw
head-long
into
the
Sea
,
all
such
as
he
had
robbed
,
until
Theseus
came
;
who
was
too
hard
for
him
,
and
justly
made
him
taste
the
same
Punishment
he
so
barbarously
had
inflicted
upon
others
,
throwing
him
into
the
Sea
from
a
rocky
Precipice
:
Whence
it
was
antiently
called
Scironides
rupes
,
or
Scironiasaxa
.
The
Road
is
at
this
time
little
less
infested
with
the
Ambuscades
of
Corsairs
,
than
it
was
of
old
by
that
Thief
.
Turks
themselves
dread
and
tremble
to
go
this
way
,
when
necessary
occasions
force
them
to
it
,
for
fear
of
these
People
;
insomuch
,
that
one
Turk
happening
to
be
on
this
Road
at
the
time
we
passed
by
,
seeing
us
to
be
Francks
,
and
knowing
the
English
Druggerman
that
went
with
us
,
was
glad
to
joyn
himself
to
us
,
and
for
greater
security
,
to
pull
off
his
Turbant
,
and
make
a
Girdle
of
it
,
leaving
only
a
red
Skull-Cap
upon
his
Head
,
like
a
Greek
.
This
whole
Mountain
was
called
,
in
old
time
,
Gerania
;
because
Megarus
escaped
thither
in
Deucalion's
Flood
,
being
guided
by
the
noise
of
Cranes
,
called
in
Greek
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
as
I
have
elsewhere
proved
.
It
is
a
very
high
Mountain
;
of
which
these
high
Cliffs
are
but
upon
the
side
,
a
great
way
below
the
highest
Point
;
though
they
themselves
are
of
a
great
height
from
the
Sea
.
As
we
passed
along
,
I
observ'd
the
Wind
to
precipitate
it self
strangely
down
from
the
top
of
the
Mountain
,
WIND
.
into
the
Sea
:
some
Blasts
seeming
to
fall
right
down
upon
the
Surface
of
the
Water
,
and
there
to
be
divided
three
or
four
several
ways
,
making
the
Waves
to
foam
as
it
went
.
Sometimes
I
saw
the
Water
agitated
for
several
Furlongs
round
about
,
and
in
other
parts
smooth
and
calm
at
the
same
time
,
for
a
considerable
while
together
;
which
was
a
Divertisement
to
us
,
while
we
passed
along
that
dangerous
Road.
Much
time
we
spent
in
scrambling
up
and
down
these
Precipices
;
which
done
,
we
continued
along
the
Shore
under
the
Mountain
,
until
we
came
to
an
antient
Monument
about
mid-way
from
Megara
to
Corinth
;
being
raised
up
three
or
four
Yards
from
the
Ground
,
and
eight
squard
.
About
it
lay
several
large
Planks
of
Marble
,
some
with
Basso-relievd's
upon
them
,
and
some
without
.
One
of
which
hath
a
Man
walking
on
foot
,
and
a
Horse
passing
by
him
the
other
way
.
Another
hath
a
Figure
in
a
lying
Posture
;
but
much
defaced
.
Not
far
from
hence
the
antient
Cromium
ought
to
have
been
situated
;
which
was
sometimes
the
Bounds
between
Attica
and
Peloponnesus
:
But
whether
this
was
the
Pedestal
to
the
Pillar
,
that
King
Theseus
set
up
to
be
the
Bounds
between
his
Athenians
,
and
the
Peloponnesians
,
I
dare
not
say
;
but
rather
think
it
was
some
Octogone
Temple
:
For
the
Pillar
should
be
further
within
the
Isthmus
,
where
the
Isthmian
Games
were
celebrated
.
It
may
well
enough
be
that
Temple
of
Apollo
and
Latona
,
which
Pausanias
speaks
of
,
and
placeth
hereabouts
.
From
this
antient
Monument
the
plain
Ground
beginneth
to
enlarge
it self
,
between
the
Mountain
Palaio-vouni
,
and
the
Saronick
Shoar
;
although
the
Mountain
and
plain
Ground
considered
together
,
rather
begins
to
grow
narrow
towards
the
narrowest
Place
of
the
Isthmus
.
It
makes
as
much
cultivable
Ground
,
as
the
Plain
of
Megara
;
but
it
is
utterly
neglected
,
and
uninhabited
for
fear
of
the
Corsairs
.
This
was
that
Spot
of
Ground
,
so
much
disputed
for
between
the
Athenians
and
Peloponnesians
;
and
afterwards
by
the
Megarians
,
and
those
of
Corinth
.
Lauribegius
calls
it
Smedis
regio
,
and
Heromelium
.
ONEIUS
Mons.
There
is
a
small
Ridge
of
a
Hill
,
running
along
in
the
middle
of
it
,
that
I
should
not
have
taken
notice
of
,
had
not
Thucydides
put
me
in
mind
of
it
,
calling
it
Mons
Oneius
,
situate
between
the
Port
Cenchre
and
Cromium
;
which
hindred
that
part
of
the
Corinthian
Army
,
left
at
Cenchre
,
from
seeing
how
things
pass'd
at
Cromium
,
with
the
other
part
of
their
Forces
,
who
had
joyned
Battle
with
the
Athenians
,
until
by
the
Dust
,
that
was
rais'd
in
the
Air
,
by
means
of
the
Engagement
,
they
had
notice
thereof
.
CENCHRAEA
.
Portus
Cenchraeus
was
in
a
Bay
,
which
lieth
below
the
Ruins
of
the
Town
Isthmus
,
and
is
yet
called
by
that
Name
,
Kenchre
;
which
they
pronounce
Chencri
.
Hereabouts
the
Isthmus
is
not
above
four
or
five
Miles
over
from
one
Sea
to
the
other
.
But
nearer
to
Corinth
there
is
a
Village
,
they
call
Hexmillia
,
because
there
the
Isthmus
is
six
Miles
over
.
ISTHMUS
.
We
were
here
shewed
the
Place
,
where
in
antient
time
they
began
to
cut
a
Chanel
through
the
Isthmus
,
to
joyn
the
two
Seas
together
:
But
were
forbidden
to
proceed
in
their
Work
,
by
the
Oracle
.
We
alighted
to
visit
the
Ruins
of
that
famous
Place
,
where
the
Isthmian
Games
were
celebrated
;
which
was
on
the
Hill
,
being
part
of
Mount
Oneius
before
mentioned
.
There
are
yet
to
be
seen
the
Ruins
not
only
of
the
Town
,
old
Walls
,
and
several
old
Churches
;
but
also
the
Remains
of
the
Isthmian
Theater
.
Here
were
many
more
Temples
,
and
excellent
Edifices
,
mentioned
by
Pausanias
;
and
many
more
he
gives
no
Account
of
,
we
learned
from
a
very
fine
Inscription
we
found
half
way
in
the
Ground
,
by
a
little
ruined
Church
:
Which
speaks
of
many
Temples
,
Gardens
,
and
Portico's
,
repaired
by
one
Publius
Licinius
Priscus
,
Juventianus
.
ΘΕΟΙΣ
ΠΑΤΡΙΟΙΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΗ
ΠΑΤΡΙΔΙ
Π.
ΛΙΚΙΝΙΟϹ
ΠΙΑΙΜ
ΠΡΕΙϹΚΟϹ
ΙΟΥΟΥΕΝΤΙΑΝΟϹ
ΑΡΧΙΕΡΕΥΣ
ΔΙΑ
ΒΙΟΥ
ΤΑϹ
ΚΑΤΑ
ΤΟΙϹ
ΑΠΟ
ΤΗϹ
ΟΙΚΑΥΜΕΝΗϹ
ΕΠΙ
ΤΑ
ΙϹΘΜΙΑ
ΠΑΡΑΓΕΝΟ
ΜΕΝΟΙϹ
ΑΘΛΗΤΑΙϹ
ΚΑΤΑϹΚΕΥΑϹΕΝ
Ο
ΑΥΤΟϹ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟ
ΠΑΛΑΙΜΟΝΙΟΝ
ΤΟΙϹ
ΠΡΟϹ
ΚΟϹΜΗΜΑϹΙΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟ
ΕΝ
ΑΓΙΟΤΗΡΙΟΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΗΝ
ΙΕΡΑΝ
ΕΙϹΟΔΟΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟΥϹ
ΤΩΝ
ΠΑΤΡΙsΟΗΝ
ΘΕΩΝ
ΒΩΜΟΥϹ
ϹΥΝ
ΤΩ
ΠΕΡΙ
ΒΟΛΩ
ΚΑΙ
ΠΡΟΝΑΩ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟΥϹ
ΕΝ
ΚΡΙΤΗΡΙ
ΟΥϹ
ΟΙΚΟΥϹ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟΥ
ΗΛΙΟΥ
ΤΟΝ
ΝΑΟΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟ
ΕΝ
ΑΥΤΩ
ΑΓΑΛΜΑ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟΝ
ΠΕΡΙΒΟΥΛΟΝ
ΔΕ
ΤΟΝ
ΠΕΡΙΒΟΥΛΟΝ
ΤΗϹ
ΙΕΡΑϹ
ΝΑΠΗϹ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟΥϹ
ΕΝ
ΑΥΤΗ
ΝΑΟΥϹ
ΔΗΜΗΤΡΟϹ
ΚΑΙ
ΚΟΡΗϹ
ΚΑΙ
ΔΙΟΝΥϹΙΟΥ
ΚΑΙ
ΑΡΤΕΜΙΔΟϹ
ϹΥΝ
ΤΟΙϹ
ΕΝ
ΑΥΤΟΙϹ
ΑΓΑΛ
ΜΑϹΙΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΠΡΟϹΚΟϹΜΗΜΑϹΙΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΠΡΟΝΑΟΙϹ
ΕΚ
ΤΩΝ
ΙΔΙΩΝ
ΕΠΟΙΗϹΕΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟΥϹ
ΝΑΟΥϹ
ΕΥΕΤΗΡΙΑϹ
ΚΑΙ
ΚΟΡΗϹ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΟ
ΠΛΟΥ
ΤΩΝΕΙΟΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΑϹ
ΑΝΑΒΑϹΕΙϹ
ΚΑΙ
ΤΑ
ΑΝΑΛΗ
ΜΑΤΑ
ΥΠΟ
ϹΕΙϹΜΩΝ
ΚΑΙ
ΠΑΛΑΙΟΤΗΤΟϹ
ΔΙΑ
ΛΕΛΥΜΕΝΑ
ΕΠΑϹΚΕΥΑϹΕΝ
Ο
ΑΥΤΟϹ
ΚΑΝ
ΤΗΝ
ϹΤΩΑΝ
ΤΗΝ
ΠΡΟϹ
ΤΩ
ϹΤΑΔΙΩ
ϹΥΝ
ΤΟΙΣ
ΚΕΚΑΜΑ
ΡΩΜΕΝΟΙϹ
ΟΙΚΟΙϹ
ΚΑΙ
ΠΡΟϹ
ΚΟϹΜΗΜΑϹΙΝ
ΑΓΟΡΑ
ΝΟΜΙΑϹ
ΑΝΕΘΗΚΕΝ
The
chief
of
which
was
dedicated
to
Palaemon
,
or
Portumnus
,
as
the
Latines
call
him
;
in
whose
Honour
the
Isthmian
Games
,
to
which
all
Greece
resorted
,
were
instituted
.
The
rest
were
dedicated
,
some
to
Neptune
,
others
to
the
Sun
;
some
to
Ceres
and
Proserpina
,
others
to
Diana
,
to
Pluto
,
to
Plenty
,
to
Bacchus
,
and
the
Nymph
Nape
.
There
are
yet
remaining
in
several
places
,
Foundations
of
the
Walls
,
that
were
built
by
the
Lacedemonians
,
from
one
Sea
to
the
other
,
to
secure
their
Peninsula
from
the
Incursions
of
their
Enemies
;
which
the
Venetians
repaired
,
when
they
had
in
possession
the
Kingdom
of
Morea
,
and
were
Lords
of
it
.
Having
taken
as
good
a
view
,
and
survey
of
the
Place
,
as
the
shortness
of
the
time
would
permit
us
,
we
took
Horse
,
and
came
to
Corinth
by
that
time
it
was
dark
;
first
watering
our
Horses
by
the
way
,
at
a
very
fine
Spring
that
rises
at
the
side
of
the
Hill
Oneius
,
and
falls
into
the
Corinthian
Gulph
.
The
Isthmus
is
counted
from
Corinth
between
six
or
seven
Miles
,
and
is
almost
directly
East
from
it
.
map of Corinth
Lib:
VI.
P
:
459
pa:
442
CORINTHUS
ET
AB
EIUS
Acoeopoli
Prosp●●tus
Corinth
hath
yet
near
upon
preserv'd
its
old
Name
;
CORINTH
.
for
they
still
call
it
Corintho
,
or
,
for
shortness
,
Coritho
;
seldom
,
now
adays
,
pronouncing
the
Σ
at
the
end
of
their
words
.
It
is
situated
towards
the
right
hand
,
just
within
the
Isthmus
,
on
the
Peloponnesian
Shore
,
being
distant
from
the
Gulph
of
Corinth
,
about
a
couple
of
Miles
,
and
from
the
Saronick
Gulph
,
at
least
six
or
seven
.
It
hath
Athens
East
by
South
,
and
Mount
Parnassus
directly
North
;
and
by
Mr
Vernon's
Calculation
,
thirty-eight
Degrees
,
fourteen
Minutes
Latitude
.
It
is
not
big
enough
now
,
to
deserve
the
Title
of
a
City
;
but
may
very
well
pass
for
a
good
considerable
Country
Town
.
It
consists
of
the
Castle
,
and
the
Town
below
it
,
North
of
it
,
and
at
almost
a
Miles
distance
nearer
the
Sea
.
The
lower
Town
lieth
pleasantly
upon
an
easie
Descent
of
the
Ground
towards
the
Gulph
of
Lepanto
.
The
Buildings
are
not
close
together
;
but
in
parcels
,
of
half
a
dozen
,
or
half
a
score
,
sometimes
twenty
together
;
but
seldom
more
;
with
Gardens
of
Orange-trees
,
Lemons
,
and
Cypress-trees
about
them
,
set
with
more
Regularity
,
than
is
usual
in
these
Countries
;
and
such
a
distance
is
between
the
several
Parcels
,
or
Buildings
,
as
that
they
have
Corn-fields
between
them
.
The
Houses
are
more
spruce
here
,
than
ordinary
;
and
the
biggest
quarter
is
,
where
the
Bazar
,
or
Market-place
is
,
consisting
of
about
fourscore
,
or
an
hundred
Houses
.
There
are
two
Mosques
here
,
and
one
small
Church
,
called
Panagia
;
at
which
the
Arch-Bishop
liveth
,
who
was
then
absent
:
And
few
Marks
either
of
his
,
or
St
Paul's
Preaching
,
Pains
,
or
Care
of
this
famous
Church
of
Corinth
,
are
now
to
be
observed
there
.
The
next
day
we
went
first
to
see
Panagioti
Caballari
,
a
Merchant
of
Athens
,
living
most
commonly
here
;
and
letting
him
understand
our
Curiosity
,
by
enquiring
after
the
Antiquities
of
the
Place
,
he
shewed
us
presently
,
in
his
Cellar
,
a
fair
Inscription
in
Latine
,
of
Faustina
,
Wife
of
the
Emperour
Antoninus
Pius
.
Some
distance
Westwards
off
this
,
and
upon
a
Ground
somewhat
higher
than
the
Bazar
,
we
went
to
see
eleven
Pillars
standing
upright
.
They
were
of
the
Dorick
Order
,
chanelled
like
those
about
the
Temple
of
Minerva
,
and
Theseus
at
Athens
:
the
matter
of
which
Pillars
we
found
to
be
ordinary
hard
Stone
,
not
Marble
:
But
their
Proportion
extraordinary
;
for
they
are
eighteen
foot
about
;
which
makes
six
foot
Diameter
,
and
not
above
twenty
foot
and
an
half
high
;
the
Cylinder
being
twenty
,
and
the
Capitals
two
and
an
half
.
Whereas
,
according
to
Pliny
,
the
Dorick
Order
should
have
the
Shaft
six
times
longer
than
the
Diameter
;
as
those
of
Athens
,
which
have
more
,
rather
than
less
.
But
these
are
little
above
half
so
much
.
There
is
a
Pillar
standing
within
these
,
which
hath
the
same
Diameter
;
but
is
much
taller
than
the
others
,
although
it
hath
part
broken
off
,
and
neither
Capital
,
nor
Architrave
,
remaining
near
it
:
so
that
of
what
Order
it
was
,
is
yet
uncertain
.
The
others
are
placed
so
with
their
Architraves
,
that
they
shew
,
they
made
a
Portico
about
the
Cella
of
the
Temple
:
And
the
single
Pillar
is
placed
so
towards
the
Western-end
within
,
as
shews
it
supported
the
Roof
of
the
Pronaes
.
There
is
also
another
Ruin
on
the
North-side
of
the
Bazar
,
of
Brick-work
;
which
looks
like
part
of
some
Temple
,
or
a
Roman
Bath
.
This
Town
is
governed
by
such
Officers
of
the
Grand
Signior's
,
as
other
great
Towns
of
his
Empire
are
;
that
is
to
say
,
by
a
Caddi
,
a
Veivode
,
and
Haga
of
the
Castle
.
From
the
first
of
these
we
had
a
Summons
,
at
our
return
Home
to
our
Lodging
,
to
appear
before
him
,
and
give
an
Account
of
our selves
,
and
of
our
Curiosity
.
For
we
had
been
observ'd
to
take
the
Measures
of
those
Pillars
,
and
to
be
very
observing
of
the
Place
.
But
the
Caddi
,
so
soon
as
he
understood
by
our
Druggerman
,
that
we
were
English
,
shewing
him
our
Consul's
Patent
from
the
Grand
Signior
,
to
travel
where
we
pleased
;
he
told
us
,
The
English
were
Friends
of
his
Emperour
's
that
we
were
therefore
welcom
,
and
might
go
whither
and
when
we
pleased
.
This
Caddi
is
counted
to
have
at
least
three
hundred
Villages
under
his
Jurisdiction
:
But
these
are
little
better
,
than
so
many
Farms
,
up
and
down
the
Plain
,
between
them
and
Sicyon
;
of
which
the
Veivode
,
't
is
thought
,
hath
the
greatest
share
of
the
Profit
.
When
it
was
known
,
how
civilly
the
Caddi
had
used
us
,
we
obtain'd
Leave
to
see
the
Castle
,
with
less
difficulty
,
by
the
Mediation
of
a
couple
of
Dollers
to
one
of
the
four
Haga's
,
whose
turn
it
then
was
to
command
the
Castle
.
We
went
thither
on
Horse-back
,
it
being
a
good
hours
work
to
get
up
to
it
from
the
Town
;
for
it
is
a
Mile
thence
to
the
foot
of
the
Hill
;
and
thence
a
very
steep
way
up
,
with
many
Windings
,
and
Turnings
,
before
one
arrives
at
the
first
Gate
.
The
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
the
Castle
was
antiently
called
,
is
situated
upon
a
very
high
Rock
,
having
a
great
Precipice
round
about
it
;
but
not
so
deep
on
the
South-West
side
,
where
the
Entrance
is
.
For
thence
runs
out
a
Ridge
of
the
Hill
,
two
or
three
Miles
Southwards
,
in
the
Morea
:
And
from
thence
it
was
,
that
Mahomet
the
Second
made
his
Assault
,
when
he
took
it
from
the
Venetians
,
after
fourteen
Months
Siege
;
that
side
of
the
Castle
being
the
only
place
,
where
it
is
pregnable
.
The
first
Gate
we
came
to
,
is
plated
with
Iron
;
where
we
were
made
to
alight
,
to
go
in
on
foot
.
This
side
of
the
Rock
is
well
covered
with
Houses
:
For
not
only
those
who
still
reside
there
,
as
well
Turks
as
Christians
,
have
their
Houses
and
Families
there
;
but
for
the
most
part
,
even
those
that
dwell
below
in
the
Town
,
have
Houses
also
in
the
Castle
;
where
they
keep
all
their
best
Goods
safe
from
the
frequent
,
but
very
uncourteous
Visits
of
the
Corsairs
:
and
hither
,
upon
the
least
Alarm
,
they
come
flocking
with
all
they
can
bring
with
them
.
The
Houses
below
,
being
either
Houses
of
Pleasure
belonging
to
Turks
of
Quality
;
or
such
as
have
been
built
both
by
Turks
and
Christians
,
for
the
greater
conveniency
of
Trade
and
Business
.
There
are
abundance
of
Cisterns
for
Water
,
hewn
into
the
Rock
,
and
some
Springs
;
especially
one
,
which
is
toward
the
Southern-side
of
the
Hill
,
which
was
called
,
in
times
past
,
Pyrene
;
being
the
Place
where
Bellerophon
took
the
Winged
Horse
Pegasus
,
as
he
was
there
drinking
.
There
are
three
or
four
Mosques
in
the
Castle
,
and
five
or
six
small
Churches
;
but
most
of
these
ruined
.
The
Catholica
is
kept
in
repair
;
but
is
a
very
mean
Place
for
such
an
Ecclesiastical
Dignity
.
In
it
we
saw
two
old
Manuscripts
of
the
Scripture
,
divided
according
to
the
usual
Readings
of
the
Greek
Church
;
and
two
Liturgies
of
St
Basil
:
which
we
took
to
be
very
antient
,
because
written
upon
long
Scrolls
of
Parchment
,
rouled
upon
Rolls
of
Wood
,
as
Books
used
to
be
in
antient
times
;
whence
they
were
called
in
Latine
,
Volumina
.
We
observed
moreover
,
That
these
Liturgies
differed
from
those
ordinarily
printed
at
Venice
,
and
used
in
their
Churches
,
both
in
the
Substance
and
Ceremony
.
But
as
to
the
Two
Epistles
written
to
this
Church
by
St
Paul
,
we
had
but
little
Account
,
and
as
little
of
their
Zeal
to
his
Doctrine
as
antiently
.
Under
the
Walls
of
the
Castle
towards
the
Town
,
is
a
little
Chapel
hewn
out
of
the
Rock
,
and
dedicated
to
St
Paul
:
Whence
,
when
they
rally
,
or
speak
with
reproach
of
any
of
that
Quarter
of
the
Town
,
they
usually
tell
them
,
They
are
of
the
Race
of
the
Mockers
,
and
those
that
laught
at
St.
Paul's
Preaching
:
Of
whom
it
is
reported
,
when
one
of
them
received
the
Sanctified
Bread
from
the
Hand
of
a
Priest
,
according
to
the
manner
of
their
Liturgy
,
That
he
almost
bit
off
the
Priest's
Finger
;
and
after
that
,
running
mad
,
finally
hang'd
himself
upon
the
Point
of
a
Rock
,
that
is
over
that
Chapel
.
And
the
truth
is
,
the
Christians
here
,
for
want
of
good
Instruction
,
and
able
and
faithful
Pastors
to
teach
them
,
run
daily
into
Apostasie
,
and
renounce
their
Religion
for
the
Turkish
Superstition
,
upon
every
small
Calamity
,
and
Discontent
that
happens
to
them
;
and
this
not
only
among
the
common
People
,
but
even
the
Priests
also
:
of
which
they
say
,
There
were
three
sad
Examples
,
not
long
before
our
being
there
.
map of Corinth
Lib:
VI.
P
:
459
pa:
442
CORINTHUS
ET
AB
EIUS
Acropoli
Prospectus
From
the
first
Gate
we
mounted
yet
higher
,
and
came
to
a
second
;
which
is
well
and
strongly
built
,
with
two
Towers
on
each
side
of
it
.
This
Wall
I
guess
to
be
about
two
Miles
in
compass
,
having
some
Houses
inhabited
,
but
many
more
ruined
within
them
.
The
two
principal
Points
of
the
Rock
are
inclosed
in
them
also
.
On
the
one
,
situated
South-West
of
the
other
,
is
a
Tower
built
;
and
on
the
other
,
being
the
highest
Point
,
a
little
Mosque
.
To
the
Top
of
this
last
we
mounted
;
and
had
one
of
the
most
agreeable
Prospects
this
World
could
give
us
.
On
the
right
hand
of
us
,
the
Saronick
Gulph
,
with
all
its
little
Islands
,
strowed
up
and
down
in
it
,
to
Capo
Colonni
,
or
the
Promonterium
Sunium
.
Beyond
that
,
the
Islands
of
the
Archipelago
seemed
to
close
up
the
Mouth
of
the
Gulph
.
On
the
left
hand
of
us
,
we
had
the
Gulph
of
Lepanto
,
or
Corinth
,
as
far
as
beyond
Sicyon
bounded
Northward
with
all
those
famous
Mountains
of
old
times
,
with
the
Isthmus
,
even
to
Athens
,
lying
in
a
row
,
and
presenting
themselves
orderly
to
our
view
.
This
,
with
all
the
little
Skill
I
had
,
I
designed
,
and
wished
my self
a
better
Master
in
that
Art
,
that
I
might
have
given
you
a
more
perfect
Idea
of
it
;
the
Particulars
I
observed
,
are
these
that
follow
.
The
Promontory
by
Sicyon
,
now
called
Basilico
,
where
the
Gulph
of
Lepanto
turneth
,
bears
North-West
by
North.
The
Foot
of
the
Mountain
Cirphis
,
or
the
Promontory
Cyrrha
,
now
called
Tramachi
,
North
,
North-West
.
The
Promontory
Anticyrrha
,
now
called
Aspropiti
,
with
the
Bay
of
the
same
Name
;
and
beyond
it
the
highest
Point
of
Parnassus
,
now
called
Heliocoro
,
covered
with
Snow
,
North.
The
Foot
of
the
Mountain
Gerania
,
dividing
the
Gulph
into
two
Bays
;
the
one
making
the
Bay
of
Corinth
on
this
side
,
and
the
other
making
the
Bay
of
Livadostro
behind
it
.
Above
this
,
North
,
North-East
,
is
the
Mountain
Helicon
,
with
a
high
Bunch
on
its
Back
,
like
a
Camel
;
and
now
called
Zagara-Bouni
,
in
the
same
Point
.
The
highest
point
of
the
Mountain
Gerania
,
now
called
Palaio
Bouni
,
between
Megara
and
Corinth
in
the
Isthmus
,
North-East
by
North.
The
Isthmus
it self
,
dividing
the
two
Seas
,
viz.
the
Archipelago
and
the
Mediterranean
,
runneth
along
hence
East
North-Eastwards
,
towards
the
highest
ridge
of
Mount
Cithaeron
,
now
called
Elatea
.
Beyond
Cithaeron
Eastward
follows
Mount
Parnes
and
Hymettus
,
and
between
them
appeareth
the
White
Temple
of
Minerva
upon
the
Castle
of
Athens
.
By
them
the
Island
Coulouri
.
I
noted
them
from
hence
East
:
But
both
by
Monsieur
Vernons
account
of
the
Latitude
,
and
my
own
Observations
on
Mount
Hymettus
,
it
ought
to
be
one
point
more
Southwards
,
to
wit
,
East
by
South
.
The
Island
Aegina
in
the
Saronique
Gulph
South-East
.
Of
the
rest
of
the
Isles
in
this
Gulph
I
have
already
given
an
account
.
So
I
need
only
say
,
they
appeared
from
hence
as
in
a
Map
before
me
.
The
Plain
of
Corinth
,
towards
Sicyon
,
or
Basilico
,
is
well
watered
by
two
Rivulets
,
well
Tilled
,
well
Planted
with
Olive-Yards
,
and
Vine-Yards
,
and
having
many
little
Villages
scattered
up
and
down
in
it
,
is
none
of
the
least
of
the
Ornaments
of
this
Prospect
.
The
Town
also
,
that
lieth
North
of
the
Castle
,
in
little
Knots
of
Houses
,
surrounded
with
Orchards
,
and
Gardens
of
Oranges
,
Lemons
,
Citrons
,
and
Cypress
Trees
,
and
mixed
with
Corn-fields
between
,
is
a
sight
no
less
delightful
.
So
that
it
is
hard
to
judge
,
whether
this
Plain
is
more
beautiful
to
the
Beholders
,
or
profitable
to
the
Inhabitants
.
For
it
bears
great
plenty
of
Oyl
,
the
best
and
sweetest
I
ever
tasted
.
Nor
do
they
want
good
Wine
.
But
as
to
Corn
it
affords
so
great
plenty
,
as
supplyeth
the
Barrenness
of
its
Neighbouring
Countries
.
And
its
Plenty
failing
,
brings
most
certainly
a
Famine
upon
their
Neighbours
round
about
them
.
So
that
this
might
soon
grow
to
be
a
rich
,
and
populous
Country
,
were
they
under
any
Government
,
but
the
Mahumetans
Tyranny
;
and
not
so
often
persecuted
and
spoiled
by
Christian
Pirates
,
who
give
them
many
troublesome
Visits
.
I
was
inform'd
,
at
my
return
to
Zant
,
that
a
considerable
Party
of
Pirates
had
of
late
suddenly
surprized
them
;
and
,
having
sack'd
and
plunder'd
the
Town
as
much
as
they
could
,
they
at
last
hamstring'd
all
their
Horses
also
,
lest
the
Turks
should
make
a
head
and
pursue
after
them
.
I
saw
not
many
great
Guns
planted
here
:
but
some
there
are
planted
Northwards
,
towards
the
Gulph
of
Lepanto
.
Under
this
Western
Top
of
the
Hill
,
is
a
place
Walled
in
:
which
they
say
was
the
place
where
the
Jews
lived
,
when
Corinth
was
under
the
Venctians
.
They
make
four
distinct
quarters
of
this
Castle
,
each
Governed
by
a
distinct
Haga
.
But
their
Forces
consist
now
only
of
the
Inhabitants
,
Turks
and
Christians
:
no
Jews
are
now
amongst
them
.
The
number
of
Turks
and
Christians
seem
to
be
equal
,
and
are
esteem'd
not
to
exceed
fifteen
hundred
in
number
,
both
in
the
Town
and
Castle
;
but
there
are
many
more
dispersed
up
and
down
in
the
Zengaries
,
or
Villages
,
in
the
Plain
which
I
do
not
now
reckon
.
By
that
time
we
returned
to
our
Lodgings
it
was
Evening
;
SICYON
.
and
we
resolved
the
next
day
to
take
our
Horses
,
and
ride
over
the
Plain
to
see
the
ancient
Sicyon
;
which
lies
about
three
hours
riding
from
Corinth
on
the
Gulph
of
Lepanto
.
A
little
way
out
of
the
Town
,
we
turned
out
of
the
way
on
our
right
hand
,
to
the
House
of
a
Turk
called
Monselim
Narb
,
who
is
Assistant
to
the
Caddi
,
to
see
an
Inscription
,
we
were
inform'd
was
there
;
and
found
upon
a
Stone
,
that
is
the
Transeant
over
his
Door
;
to
Copy
which
we
were
admitted
with
some
difficulty
,
because
he
kept
his
Women
there
.
L.
HERMIDIVS
CELSVS
ET
RVTILIVS
AVGVSTI
ET
L.
HERMIDIVS
MAXIMVS
ET
L.
HERMVS
..
AEDEM
ET
STATVAM
APOLLINIS
AVGVSTI
ET
TABERNAS
DECEM
We
found
the
Inscription
to
be
of
one
Lucius
,
Hermidius
Celsus
,
and
some
others
,
who
had
built
the
Temple
of
Apollo
,
and
dedicated
his
Statue
in
it
,
and
Ten
Taverns
:
from
whence
,
and
the
ruins
the
House
had
been
built
of
,
we
judg'd
,
that
there
abouts
was
situate
the
Temple
of
Apollo
,
and
found
it
to
agree
well
with
Pausanias
his
acount
of
it
.
For
,
saith
he
,
going
from
the
Market
place
towards
Sicyon
,
one
leaves
the
Temple
of
Apollo
on
the
right
hand
.
This
and
the
other
Inscription
we
found
here
are
,
both
,
Latin
ones
,
as
are
all
the
Medals
found
of
this
place
.
The
reason
is
,
M●d.
125
,
126.
because
it
being
a
Roman
Colony
from
the
time
that
Memmius
,
the
Roman
Consul
had
destroyed
the
place
,
and
Chased
away
all
the
Native
inhabitants
thereof
;
they
used
the
Roman
Language
.
Upon
their
Coins
they
used
the
Pegasus
,
and
the
Chimaera
,
half
Lyon
and
half
Stag
:
of
each
of
which
I
have
one
in
my
Collection
.
And
these
are
all
the
remains
of
the
Antiquities
we
observed
about
Corinth
.
We
found
not
the
Tomb
of
Diogenes
the
Cynick
:
which
was
in
times
past
by
the
entrance
into
the
Town
coming
from
the
Isthmus
.
But
we
saw
it
and
Copied
his
Epitaph
at
Venice
,
in
the
Palace
of
Signior
Erizzo
,
upon
a
Marble
,
under
the
Basso-relievo
of
a
Dog
;
which
we
suppose
was
brought
from
hence
,
when
the
Morea
was
under
the
Dominion
of
that
State
.
dog
Diogenis
Illoniunentum
Sepulchrale
.
Lib.
VI.
ΕΙΠΕ
ΚΥΩΝ
ΤΙΝΟΣ
ΑΝΔΡΟΣ
ΕΨΙΣΤΑΣ
ΣΗΜΑ
ΨVΛΑΣΣΕΣ
ΤΟΥ
ΚΥΝΟΣ
ΑΛΛΑ
ΤΙΣΗΝ
ΟΥΤΟΣ
ΑΝΗΡ
ΩΚΥΩΝ
ΔΙΟΓΕΝΗΣ
ΓΕΝΟΣ
ΕΙΠΕ
ΣΙΝΟΠΕΥΣ
ΟΣ
ΠΙΘΟΝ
ΩΙΚΕΙ
ΚΑΙΗΑΛΛΑΝΥΝΔΕ
ΘΑΝΩΝ
ΑΣΤΕΡΑΣ
ΟΙΚΟ
ΕΧΕΙ
On
it
is
an
Epigram
,
that
importeth
thus
much
.
Supposing
a
Passenger
going
that
way
,
enquireth
of
the
Dog
,
Whose
Tomb
he
guardeth
?
He
answers
,
The
Dogs
.
But
who
is
this
man
you
call
the
Dog
?
Answer
is
made
,
Diogenes
the
Cynick
,
who
lived
in
a
Tub
:
But
now
being
dead
,
inhabits
among
the
Stars
.
This
rigid
Philosopher
,
Diogenes
,
who
lived
in
a
Tub
,
was
native
of
Sinope
;
but
his
sowre
and
austere
nature
and
discipline
having
chang'd
his
nature
:
It
seems
they
changed
his
name
from
that
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
his
nature
being
transformed
from
Humanity
to
the
Churlishness
of
a
Dog
.
He
was
one
of
the
Magistrates
of
his
City
;
and
flattered
by
the
Oracle
,
aspir'd
to
the
highest
place
in
it
by
Coining
of
false
money
:
But
for
this
he
was
Chased
from
Sinope
,
and
fled
to
Athens
:
where
he
came
acquainted
with
that
great
Philosopher
,
Antisthenes
,
who
disputed
so
much
against
the
seeking
of
glory
.
He
fell
afterwards
,
passing
by
Sea
,
into
the
hands
of
Pyrats
,
who
brought
him
to
be
sold
in
the
publick
Market-place
:
Where
being
asked
what
he
could
do
,
he
answer'd
Govern
men
,
and
seeing
a
certain
Spendthrift
of
Corinth
,
he
desired
he
might
be
sold
to
him
,
because
he
wanted
a
Governour
:
who
bought
him
,
and
set
him
to
teach
his
Children
:
where
he
lived
and
died
.
After
this
we
return'd
into
our
way
again
,
and
left
the
Olive-Yards
and
Vineyards
on
our
right
hand
,
which
are
watered
by
the
Rivulet
Ornea
,
running
down
from
the
Mountains
,
that
bound
this
Plain
South
,
and
South-Westwards
:
and
from
thence
,
I
believe
runs
into
the
River
Nemea
;
which
we
past
about
mid-way
by
a
Bridge
.
This
River
then
was
not
very
considerable
:
but
after
rains
is
poured
down
from
the
Mountains
in
such
abundance
,
that
it
fills
many
Channels
on
each
side
of
it
,
which
before
were
dry
.
In
our
way
we
passed
by
many
little
Villages
,
and
arrived
at
Basilico
after
three
hours
riding
.
Basilico
,
or
as
some
call
it
,
Basilica
,
was
in
old
time
a
great
City
called
Sicyon
.
When
the
Kingdom
of
the
Morea
was
under
the
Tenetians
,
it
was
a
considerable
Town
;
now
it
is
but
a
heap
of
Ruins
,
and
Inhabited
only
by
three
Families
of
Turks
,
and
about
as
many
Christians
.
This
final
destruction
,
one
of
the
Inhabitants
told
us
,
happened
about
twenty
years
ago
by
the
Plague
:
which
they
held
to
be
a
Judgment
of
God
upon
the
Turks
,
for
profaning
one
of
the
Christian
Churches
there
,
turning
it
into
a
Mosque
,
by
Command
of
the
Vaivode
;
who
fell
down
dead
upon
the
place
the
first
time
he
caused
the
Alchoran
to
be
read
in
it
:
whose
Death
was
followed
soon
after
with
such
a
Pestilence
,
as
in
a
short
time
utterly
destroyed
the
whole
Town
:
which
could
never
since
be
re-peopled
.
It
is
situated
upon
a
Hill
about
three
Miles
from
the
Gulph
of
Lepanto
,
and
hath
the
River
Asopus
running
under
it
on
the
East-side
:
on
which
are
some
Powder-Mills
,
as
they
told
us
;
which
are
the
first
I
ever
saw
in
Turkey
.
There
remaineth
abundance
of
Ruins
both
ancient
and
modern
.
The
Wall
of
the
Castle
,
many
Churches
,
and
some
Mosques
:
and
a
good
way
off
the
Castle
Westwards
is
a
Ruin
they
call
the
Kings
Palace
:
which
seems
to
be
very
ancient
,
but
made
of
Bricks
.
I
take
it
to
have
been
a
Bath
,
from
the
many
Chanels
down
the
Wall
to
bring
Water
.
Beyond
that
at
a
good
distance
,
is
a
Hill
formed
Semicircular
,
I
believe
by
Art
,
and
to
have
been
a
Theater
,
or
Stadium
.
There
are
also
abundance
of
Caverns
and
Vaults
in
the
ground
;
which
we
could
not
stay
to
examine
with
any
exactness
:
but
returned
part
of
our
way
towards
Corinth
that
Evening
,
and
lay
at
a
little
Village
about
midway
.
The
next
Morning
we
passed
along
the
shore
by
several
little
Lakes
,
and
the
ancient
Port
of
Corinth
,
called
Lechaeum
,
now
quite
choked
up
.
We
left
Corinth
about
two
Miles
off
on
the
right
hand
,
and
went
two
or
three
Miles
further
to
a
Village
they
call
Heximillia
:
where
we
spent
the
rest
of
a
wet
day
,
because
we
could
not
reach
to
Megara
that
Night
:
nor
was
there
any
where
to
lodge
at
in
the
way
.
This
Village
is
called
Heximillia
,
because
the
Isthmus
at
this
place
is
six
Miles
wide
.
The
next
day
we
came
early
to
Megara
;
and
the
day
following
to
Athens
.
The
Plants
I
took
notice
of
,
and
gathered
in
the
Isthmus
,
are
these
.
-
1.
Sea-Pines
,
with
small
Cones
.
-
2.
Wild
Olive-Trees
.
-
3.
Lentiscus
,
grown
to
the
bigness
of
Trees
.
-
4.
Much
of
the
Horncod-Tree
,
or
Keratia
.
-
5.
A
Tree
called
by
the
Greeks
Kedros
.
It
is
very
like
Sabina
baccifera
;
but
here
it
groweth
to
an
extraordinary
bigness
,
tall
,
and
streight
up
like
a
Tree
.
But
I
could
perceive
no
difference
between
it
and
Sabina
Baccifera
besides
.
For
the
Berries
and
green
of
both
are
alike
.
-
6.
Cedrus
Lyciae
:
part
of
whose
Leaves
are
like
Sabina
Baccifera
,
and
part
like
Juniper
.
-
7.
Scabiosa
argentea
,
petraea
,
or
Silver-colour'd
rock-scabious
.
It
is
a
little
shrub
,
with
long
and
narrow
silver-colour'd
Leaves
;
the
Flowers
I
saw
not
.
-
8.
Aristolachiae
Clematitis
Species
.
Of
which
before
.
-
9.
Linaria
,
Latifolia
,
Valentiana
,
Clusii
.
It
is
a
kind
of
Toad-flax
,
with
broad
Leaves
,
and
the
Flowers
are
of
several
Colours
,
Blue
,
Yellow
,
and
White
:
which
look
very
beautiful
.
-
10.
Androsemum
Vmbelliferum
:
of
which
before
.
-
11.
Scorzonera
rotundâ
radice
,
as
before
.
Before
I
quit
Attica
,
I
shall
here
insert
another
Journey
I
made
to
the
Promontory
Sunium
;
although
I
did
it
another
time
after
my
Camerade
and
I
had
parted
in
Greece
:
that
what
I
have
to
say
of
the
Attica
may
be
together
.
Consul
Gira●d
,
and
a
Merchant
of
Micone
,
were
so
kind
to
let
me
have
their
Company
.
We
set
out
in
Easter-Week
,
and
resolved
to
take
Port-Raphti
in
our
way
,
to
which
our
Road
lay
directly
Eastwards
from
Athens
.
We
passed
by
Mount
Saint
George
on
our
left
hand
about
a
Mile
,
and
made
towards
the
end
of
Mount
Hymettus
,
which
we
left
on
the
right
hand
,
about
four
Miles
from
Athens
.
About
six
Miles
from
Athens
we
saw
on
the
left
hand
a
Village
called
Agopi
,
where
beginneth
the
Plain
of
Mescigia
:
which
is
all
that
Tract
of
Land
that
is
between
Hymettus
and
Promontorium
Sunium
,
called
in
times
past
Paralia
,
and
was
the
Portion
of
Pallas
,
another
of
the
Sons
of
Panthion
.
●e
came
,
and
Dined
at
a
little
Cell
belonging
to
the
Covent
Kyriana
,
called
Metochi
,
which
signifieth
a
Farm
,
where
some
Caloiroes
live
,
to
Husband
their
grounds
.
After
Dinner
we
took
Horse
,
and
continued
our
Journey
,
until
we
came
to
Porto
Raphti
;
which
is
esteemed
eighteen
Miles
from
Athens
:
But
I
do
not
believe
it
above
fourteen
,
or
fifteen
.
PORTO
RAPHTI
.
The
Bay
that
maketh
this
Harbour
is
situated
on
the
Eastern
shore
of
Attica
,
and
hath
the
highest
point
of
Mount
Hymettus
Northwest
by
North.
The
Southern
Promontory
of
Negropont
East
.
It
is
divided
into
two
little
Baies
,
by
a
sharp
point
,
that
runneth
into
the
middle
of
it
,
and
it
hath
two
little
Islands
,
or
Rocks
towards
the
Mouth
:
the
biggest
of
which
lieth
East
South-East
off
from
the
middle
point
,
and
giveth
the
name
to
the
Harbour
,
from
a
Colossian
Statue
of
White
Marble
,
representing
a
Taylor
,
cutting
Cloth
;
which
the
Greeks
call
Raphti
.
These
secure
the
Port
against
all
Winds
coming
from
the
Sea
:
so
that
it
is
not
only
a
secure
Port
,
but
they
say
so
convenient
,
that
hardly
any
Wind
can
blow
,
but
Ships
may
both
go
out
,
and
come
in
with
the
same
.
I
believe
,
this
Port
was
anciently
called
Panormus
:
from
whence
the
Athenians
were
wont
to
fail
to
Delos
,
to
carry
the
Mysteries
of
Apollo
,
sent
down
through
all
Greece
from
the
Hyperboreans
.
Here
are
also
the
Ruins
of
a
Town
upon
the
shore
,
which
was
the
Town
called
anciently
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Prassae
,
being
the
Harbour
,
where
in
former
times
twenty
Sail
of
the
Issad●
join'd
with
the
Roman
Fleet
,
when
they
were
called
to
help
the
Athenians
against
Philip
King
of
Macedon
.
We
turned
a
little
to
the
right
hand
thence
,
and
after
we
had
rode
about
six
Miles
further
,
we
came
to
a
Village
called
Marcopoli
.
MARCOPOLI
.
The
Ruins
hard
by
it
shews
it
to
have
been
a
considerable
place
in
old
time
;
but
now
it
hath
not
above
twenty
or
thirty
Houses
remaining
.
Perhaps
it
was
anciently
the
Town
,
Aegilia
,
of
the
Tribe
of
Antïoch
.
Strabo
calleth
them
Aeginenses
:
but
Meursius
corrects
him
out
of
Suidas
and
Stephanus
.
In
some
ruined
Churches
I
found
a
few
inconsiderable
Inscriptions
,
upon
Pillars
and
Sepulchral
Monuments
.
The
next
Morning
early
we
parted
thence
,
and
after
about
three
hours
riding
,
came
to
a
desolate
Church
,
but
kept
in
repair
by
the
Villages
about
it
;
every
one
of
which
have
an
Olive
Tree
planted
by
it
:
I
suppose
to
serve
for
Oyl
for
the
Lamps
in
the
Church
.
Before
the
Church
,
at
the
West
end
of
it
,
is
the
Tomb
of
the
Founder
of
the
Church
:
upon
which
among
the
Stones
,
is
an
ancient
Basso-relievo
of
a
Woman
in
a
sedent
posture
.
Here
groweth
the
biggest
Lentiscus
Tree
I
ever
saw
:
Out
of
several
places
of
the
Body
of
it
,
Tears
of
Mastick
Issued
:
Which
convinced
me
,
that
not
only
at
Scio
,
but
in
all
these
parts
they
would
yield
Mastick
,
if
they
were
cultivated
.
I
guess
also
,
that
hereabouts
the
Town
,
Anaphylista
,
was
situated
,
if
not
at
the
Town
following
,
to
which
after
an
hour
and
a
halfs
riding
thence
,
Southward
,
we
came
,
being
called
Kerateia
from
the
Karobs
,
of
which
I
saw
several
Trees
growing
wild
.
This
hath
been
an
ancient
,
and
great
City
;
and
did
preserve
it self
considerable
,
until
destroyed
by
the
Corsairs
about
fifty
or
threescore
years
ago
.
They
had
their
Epitropi
,
or
Archontes
,
until
then
,
who
did
wear
High-crown'd
Hats
,
like
those
of
Athens
.
I
could
discern
here
,
where
an
Amphitheater
had
been
,
by
the
Foundations
,
and
some
other
remains
of
it
.
In
the
Church
I
found
an
Inscription
;
which
I
believe
would
have
given
me
some
light
concerning
the
Antiquity
of
the
place
,
had
it
been
better
preserv'd
.
From
this
place
we
were
three
long
hours
before
we
arriv'd
at
Promontorium
Sunium
,
the
way
being
very
rocky
and
bad
,
up-hill
and
down-hill
all
along
.
About
midway
we
past
over
a
little
Mountain
,
where
in
times
past
they
digged
much
Silver
,
and
now
some
Copper
;
out
of
which
,
they
say
,
the
Goldsmiths
of
Athens
at
present
separate
a
considerable
quantity
of
Silver
.
LAURIUM
.
But
they
let
not
the
Turks
know
so
much
,
lest
the
Grand
Signior
should
impose
the
Slavery
of
digging
in
the
Mines
upon
them
.
I
saw
abundance
of
Cinders
lying
up
and
down
in
the
wayes
;
which
assured
me
,
that
in
times
past
they
had
digg'd
great
quantities
of
Metals
there
.
Xenophon
calls
this
Mountain
Laurium
.
Pausanias
and
many
other
Authors
mention
it
:
But
whether
there
was
a
Town
called
by
the
same
name
,
I
know
not
.
But
if
so
,
it
was
done
by
Xenophons
Counsel
,
who
advised
them
to
build
a
Castle
there
,
lest
the
Mines
should
be
neglected
in
time
of
War
:
But
if
before
,
I
believe
it
was
nearer
the
Sea-side
:
where
there
is
a
kind
of
Harbour
for
Boats
,
to
pass
over
to
Macronisa
.
Promontorium
Sunium
is
now
called
by
the
Francks
,
Capo
Colonni
,
from
the
White
Pillars
of
the
Temple
of
Minerva
,
PROM
.
SUNIUM
,
or
CAPO
COLONNI
.
that
yet
remain
on
the
point
of
it
,
being
seen
a
great
way
from
Sea
.
The
Temple
is
situated
on
the
top
of
an
high
Rock
,
running
far
into
the
Sea
.
Nine
Dorick
Pillars
are
standing
on
the
South-West
side
of
it
,
and
five
on
the
opposite
side
.
At
the
South
end
remain
two
Pilasters
,
and
part
of
the
Pronaos
upon
which
are
Engraven
many
names
ancient
and
modern
.
The
Temple
seems
to
have
been
inclosed
in
a
Castle
by
the
Foundations
of
the
Walls
;
below
which
are
other
Foundations
of
Walls
:
which
were
undoubtedly
the
Town
Sunium
,
which
was
reckoned
one
of
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
Burgess-Towns
of
the
Athenians
.
On
the
right
hand
it
hath
a
little
Bay
,
which
was
its
ancient
Port
:
But
it
is
now
quite
deserted
,
as
well
as
the
little
Island
Patroclea
,
lying
about
a
quarter
of
a
Mile
South-West
off
it
.
They
say
here
grows
some
Ebany
yet
;
but
much
destroyed
by
the
Corsairs
.
Whence
it
is
,
that
some
call
this
place
Ebanonisi
,
or
the
Isle
of
Ebany
.
Others
call
it
still
Patroclea
:
but
most
call
it
Guidronisa
.
The
bad
weather
this
day
was
a
great
prejudice
to
the
good
Prospect
I
otherwise
should
have
had
from
hence
,
of
most
of
the
Islands
of
the
Archipelago
:
notwithstanding
which
I
observed
with
my
Compass
,
as
followeth
:
-
1.
The
further
end
of
Macronisa
,
anciently
called
Helena
,
North-East
,
the
hither
end
East
.
-
2.
Zea
,
one
end
East
;
the
other
,
South-East
.
-
3.
Thermia
beginneth
South-East
,
endeth
South-South-East
.
-
4.
Seriphanto
,
or
Seripho
,
a
little
more
South-South-East
.
-
5.
Antimilo
,
South
by
East
.
-
6.
Sant.
Georgio
,
de
Albero
,
South-West
.
-
7.
Capo
Schillo
,
or
Promontorium
Schillaeum
,
West-South-West
.
-
8.
The
highest
point
of
Aegina
,
West
,
North-West
.
-
9.
I
found
a
shrub
growing
hereabouts
,
which
hath
Leaves
,
and
smell
something
like
Stoechas
Arabica
:
But
not
so
strong
.
The
Flowers
then
blowen
,
were
like
Rosemary
.
I
keep
it
dried
;
but
I
have
not
yet
found
what
to
call
it
.
We
were
forced
to
return
on
our
way
back
again
from
the
Promontory
that
Evening
,
because
we
could
have
neither
Meat
,
Drink
,
nor
Lodging
near
that
place
.
We
directed
our
course
therefore
more
towards
the
Shore
of
the
Saronick
Gulph
,
than
we
did
at
our
coming
:
and
that
Evening
came
to
some
Shepherds
belonging
to
the
Convent
of
Pendely
;
where
with
all
the
Covert
they
had
,
we
could
scarce
sit
dry
,
it
was
such
bad
weather
:
and
our
Inn
being
only
a
Tent
made
of
a
Hedge
o●
Faggots
,
covered
with
some
Blankets
over
them
.
Not
far
from
thence
,
toward
the
Sea
,
is
a
Town
situated
upon
a
Hill
,
METROPIS
.
called
Metropis
:
which
were
probably
the
Azenenses
,
Strabo
placeth
next
before
the
Promontory
Sunium
.
The
next
Morning
we
parted
early
,
and
after
ten
or
a
dozen
Miles
riding
,
we
came
to
the
Ruins
of
a
Town
,
built
on
a
Rock
,
called
Enneapyrgae
,
or
Nine
Towers
;
from
so
many
Towers
formerly
standing
on
the
Rock
.
This
is
near
a
Bay
of
the
Gulph
;
which
I
believe
was
anciently
called
Hyphormus
Portus
,
and
the
Town
it self
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Lampra
Maritima
,
or
Inferior
.
For
there
was
another
Lampra
,
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
Superior
:
which
without
doubt
was
the
ruin'd
Town
,
about
three
or
four
Miles
more
towards
the
Midland
,
called
yet
Lambra
:
for
so
the
Greeks
pronounce
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
,
LAMER
.
π
after
μ
as
we
do
b.
At
this
last
we
sate
down
,
and
dined
:
and
after
Dinner
we
kept
on
something
North-Westwards
,
thorough
a
good
and
well
cultivated
Plain
,
to
two
or
three
Houses
in
the
Fields
,
they
call
Fillia
.
The
distance
from
Athens
,
and
resemblance
of
the
name
,
makes
me
believe
,
it
was
hereabouts
the
ancient
Phlya
stood
:
which
in
times
past
was
a
place
adorn'd
with
many
Temples
,
especially
of
Diana
Lucifera
,
if
Pausanias
does
not
confound
it
with
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Phyla
,
on
Mount
Parnes
:
where
also
was
an
Altar
to
Diana
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
dedicated
by
Thrasibulus
,
when
in
a
dark
Night
he
was
conducted
to
Munichia
,
by
a
light
he
attributed
to
Diana
;
at
that
time
when
he
went
to
deliver
the
City
from
the
thirty
Tyrants
,
the
Spartans
had
then
imposed
upon
the
Athenians
.
Thence
we
turned
yet
a
little
further
North-Westwards
,
and
came
into
the
way
to
Athens
,
passing
between
two
Ridges
of
the
Mountain
Hymettus
:
that
on
the
left
hand
being
called
Lambra-Vouni
,
because
of
its
nearness
to
Lambra
,
and
the
other
Telo-vouni
,
which
thence
descends
with
a
sharp
point
into
the
Sea
,
and
making
a
Promontory
now
called
Halikes
;
but
anciently
Zoster
.
Just
before
it
are
four
little
Islands
,
or
rather
Rocks
;
they
call
Cambonisia
:
The
Button
Island
.
When
we
were
past
these
Ridges
of
Mount
Hymettus
,
we
came
into
the
Plain
of
Athens
:
where
leaving
two
Villages
,
as
we
passed
,
Cocouvannes
and
Menidi
,
the
one
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
other
on
our
left
,
we
arrived
at
Athens
by
that
time
it
was
dark
.
I
shall
now
return
to
Monsieur
Spon
,
V.
From
Athens
to
the
Convent
Penteli
,
Marathon
,
&c.
and
with
less
regret
take
my
leave
of
Athens
,
and
all
its
reverend
Antiquities
.
Our
design
was
to
pass
quite
thorough
Greece
to
Monte
Santo
,
or
Mount
Athos
,
and
so
into
Germany
.
And
to
that
intent
agreed
with
Morates
,
our
Druggerman
,
and
Jani
,
our
Hagoiates
,
or
Guide
,
for
himself
and
Horses
,
to
Accompany
us
as
far
as
the
Turkish
Territories
extended
that
way
,
or
to
some
Caravan
nearer
,
and
more
for
our
convenience
.
Having
thus
Ordered
our
affairs
,
and
made
the
best
Provision
we
could
against
human
Exigencies
,
we
parted
from
Athens
upon
Wednesday
the
twenty
ninth
of
February
,
1675/6.
Leaving
the
way
of
Porto
Raphti
on
the
right
hand
,
and
keeping
under
Mount
Anchesmus
on
our
left
;
first
by
the
Covent
Hagio
Asomato
,
and
then
by
the
place
,
where
the
Waters
are
collected
into
Chanels
,
to
be
carried
to
Athens
:
after
two
or
three
Miles
riding
through
Olive-Yards
,
ANGELOPICO
.
we
came
to
a
place
called
Angelo-pico
:
where
the
better
sort
of
Christian
Athenians
come
to
enjoy
the
pleasant
shades
in
the
heat
of
Summer
,
to
their
little
Country
Houses
situate
in
a
Wood
of
Olives
,
Cypress's
,
Oranges
,
Lemon-Trees
;
mixed
with
Vine-Yards
.
This
may
be
the
Angela
of
the
Ancients
,
with
whom
those
of
Pallena
would
not
marry
,
because
of
the
Traiterous
Herald
,
that
discovered
to
Theseus
the
design
of
Pallas
,
to
set
on
the
City
at
two
places
at
once
.
But
Theseus
,
being
thus
advertiz'd
,
set
upon
those
that
lay
in
Ambuscade
,
and
wholly
defeated
their
Army
.
A
Mile
or
two
further
we
passed
by
a
Village
,
CALLANDRI
.
called
Callandri
,
which
is
also
seated
amongst
Olive-Yards
,
and
had
some
other
ancient
name
:
but
what
,
I
cannot
at
present
determine
.
After
two
hours
riding
in
all
,
we
came
to
the
Monastery
Pendeli
,
which
lyeth
under
a
Mountain
,
bearing
the
samé
name
;
MONS
PENTELICUS
.
whose
top
is
seen
from
Mount
Saint
George
,
and
Athens
North
East
.
The
Covent
of
Penteli
is
one
of
the
most
celebrated
Monasteries
of
all
Greece
,
and
did
undoubtedly
take
its
name
from
the
Mountain
and
Town
Pentelicus
or
Pentela
,
although
it
be
now
called
Pendeli
,
Pendeli
Covent
.
and
by
the
more
unlearned
,
sometimes
Mendeli
.
For
the
Greeks
pronounce
T
after
N
like
a
D
,
and
so
write
the
place
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Penteli
,
though
they
pronounce
it
Pendeli
.
They
consist
of
above
a
hundred
Caloiroes
,
and
more
than
a
hundred
and
thirty
persons
in
number
,
having
a
considerable
revenue
belonging
to
them
.
They
are
under
the
Protection
of
the
Sultaness
Mother
:
for
which
they
pay
to
the
New
Mosque
she
built
,
some
years
since
,
at
Constantinople
,
yearly
six
thousand
pound
weight
of
Honey
;
and
are
obliged
to
furnish
it
with
as
much
more
at
the
price
of
five
Dollars
the
Quintal
.
They
seldom
have
less
than
five
thousand
Stocks
of
Bees
,
beside
much
Arable
Land
,
and
Flocks
of
Sheep
,
and
Herds
of
Cattel
,
together
with
large
Vine-Yards
,
and
Olive-Yards
,
and
want
no
other
conveniences
that
the
manner
of
their
life
requireth
.
The
Seniors
of
the
House
have
all
Chambers
to
themselves
,
with
Novices
to
wait
on
them
.
Besides
,
I
believe
the
situation
of
the
place
,
in
Summer
time
,
must
needs
be
very
agreeable
;
being
between
the
Ridges
of
the
Mountain
,
with
divers
curious
Fountains
issuing
out
of
it
:
which
are
received
into
Pools
to
keep
Fish
in
,
and
turn
their
Mills
as
they
pass
.
They
are
shaded
with
Woods
of
several
sorts
of
Trees
:
which
moderate
the
heat
of
the
Summer
,
and
furnish
them
with
sufficient
Fewel
against
the
cold
of
the
Winter
;
which
is
sharp
enough
there
,
the
top
of
the
Mountain
being
then
still
covered
with
Snow
.
They
have
not
only
this
Provision
for
the
Body
,
but
have
also
a
Library
of
Good
Books
,
to
inform
their
Minds
,
though
I
fear
they
make
but
little
use
of
them
.
Their
Books
are
all
Manuscripts
,
and
consist
chiefly
of
the
Greek
Fathers
;
most
of
which
we
found
there
.
I
took
notice
of
Saint
Chrysostom
in
six
Volums
.
Saint
Basil
upon
the
Psalms
,
and
other
his
Works
.
Saint
John
Damascen
,
his
Works
in
Folio
.
Saint
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
Saint
Gregory
Nyssen
.
A
Lexicon
of
Saint
Cyrills
.
The
Works
of
Saint
Macarius
the
Great
.
A
very
fine
Saint
Dionysius
,
the
Areopagite
,
the
Titles
whereof
are
in
Golden
Letters
,
the
whole
Book
very
fairly
written
upon
Velome
,
and
ancient
.
His
Works
are
highly
esteemed
at
Athens
,
and
to
be
undoubtedly
his
.
The
Weather
being
very
bad
,
Snowy
,
Rainy
,
and
Windy
,
we
were
willing
to
spend
that
day
there
,
being
entertained
by
the
Good
Fathers
with
all
the
Courtesie
imaginable
:
They
made
us
an
excellent
Fire
,
which
was
but
needful
;
For
although
there
be
no
very
great
hard
Frosts
in
these
Countries
,
it
is
nevertheless
sometimes
extream
cold
;
especially
when
the
Winds
blow
over
the
Mountains
covered
with
Snow
;
as
then
it
happened
to
do
,
over
Pendelico
,
with
such
a
force
,
as
we
were
scarce
able
to
sit
our
Horses
,
nor
hinder
the
Cold
from
passing
thorough
all
the
Cloths
we
could
put
on
:
But
this
bad
weather
did
not
cool
our
Curiosity
:
so
much
,
but
that
after
we
had
refreshed
our selves
,
we
took
a
Guide
to
go
up
and
shew
us
the
Quarries
of
White
Marble
,
with
the
other
curious
Grottoes
of
Congelations
,
hewen
into
the
sides
of
the
Mountain
.
We
ascended
about
a
Mile
Northward
of
the
Covent
,
and
passed
over
a
small
stream
in
the
way
,
not
far
from
it
.
Grottoes
.
We
found
the
Grottoes
in
the
Rock
are
well
worth
seeing
,
being
hewn
a
considerable
way
into
the
Mountain
,
and
divided
into
a
great
many
Caverns
,
or
petty
Cells
,
incrusted
with
curious
Congelations
.
Some
sparkle
like
Walls
of
Diamond
;
which
being
broken
splitteth
into
Talcum
.
Some
shew
like
Scenes
of
Trees
,
and
Woods
afar
off
.
We
crept
down
to
one
near
twenty
Fathom
,
by
a
narrow
way
,
on
our
hands
and
feet
,
to
a
Fountain
,
they
say
in
Summer
is
so
cold
,
one
cannot
abide
ones
hands
in
it
a
Pater
noster
,
which
is
a
very
short
space
of
time
:
that
work
being
usually
dispatcht
with
great
Expedition
,
as
well
in
the
Greek
as
Latin
Church
.
They
hold
,
that
the
ancient
Christians
used
to
hide
themselves
there
in
times
of
perseoution
.
The
Mountain
there
is
a
perfect
Rock
of
White
Marble
,
Quarries
.
and
hard
by
we
saw
the
Quarries
,
where
vast
quantities
of
it
had
been
hewed
out
,
for
the
most
eminent
structures
of
Athens
.
Whereupon
we
no
longer
doubted
,
but
this
was
the
ancient
Mountain
,
Pentelicus
,
so
often
mentioned
by
Pausanias
for
its
Marble
.
plant
Lib:
VI.
Arbutus
Dioscoridis
vera
Comarea
dicta
About
this
Mountain
I
observed
abundance
of
that
kind
of
Arbutus
I
before
spoke
of
;
and
of
which
Matthiolus
,
by
his
Commentary
upon
Dioscorides
,
seems
wholly
ignorant
.
For
this
agreeth
well
with
Dioscorides
his
Description
;
But
not
that
which
we
have
growing
in
France
and
Italy
.
They
call
it
here
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
is
not
much
different
from
Dioscorides
his
name
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
What
he
saith
of
it
is
to
this
effect
.
Comarus
,
saith
he
,
is
a
Tree
,
like
a
Quince
Tree
,
with
a
thin
Bark
,
the
Fruit
of
it
about
the
bigness
of
a
Plum
,
without
a
Stone
;
which
when
it
is
ripe
,
is
of
a
reddish
colour
,
and
is
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
This
agrees
very
well
with
the
Tree
I
speak
of
:
but
the
Description
is
not
perfect
.
For
the
Tree
is
indeed
like
a
Quince
Tree
,
the
Leaves
being
broad
like
it
,
or
rather
like
a
Pear
,
and
the
Bark
of
it
is
thin
.
But
withal
,
it
should
be
observ'd
,
it
is
of
a
reddish
Colour
,
smooth
and
shining
,
as
if
it
were
polished
.
The
Branches
also
grow
at
small
distances
in
rundles
,
round
the
Body
,
like
the
Fir-Trees
,
beset
with
large
broad
Leaves
,
as
big
as
those
of
a
Quince
,
or
Pear-Tree
,
and
very
like
in
shape
.
Within
,
it
is
of
a
shining
dark
Green
,
and
without
of
a
whitish
Colour
,
and
smooth
at
the
Edges
.
At
the
top
of
the
Branches
I
then
saw
bunches
of
small
Flowers
of
a
whitish
Colour
;
which
are
succeeded
with
a
Fruit
,
in
shape
like
a
Pipin
,
but
not
much
bigger
than
Cervices
,
of
a
red
Colour
,
but
dark
and
smooth
,
and
something
lesser
than
the
ordinary
Arbutus
:
nor
hath
it
any
Stone
,
but
seed
.
I
believe
it
may
be
that
which
Bellonius
calls
Adrachnes
of
Candia
.
But
here
I
observed
also
another
kind
of
it
,
without
any
considerable
difference
,
that
I
could
perceive
,
save
only
the
length
of
the
Leaves
,
and
those
a
very
little
snipped
at
the
edges
.
The
Fruit
I
saw
at
Smyrna
,
ripe
and
green
,
going
thence
to
Ephesus
.
But
here
the
Trees
seemed
to
be
much
larger
.
We
parted
hence
the
next
day
about
ten
in
the
Morning
,
and
turning
about
the
North-West
side
of
the
Mountain
;
in
the
Plain
of
Athens
we
came
into
the
way
that
leads
to
Marathon
:
CEVISIA
.
wherein
we
passed
first
by
a
Village
about
two
or
three
Miles
from
Penteli
,
called
Gevisia
,
or
Cevisia
:
of
which
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
was
the
ancient
name
:
Herodes
Atticus
above-mentioned
had
here
one
of
his
Country-Houses
.
It
is
situate
upon
the
stream
,
that
cometh
from
the
Mountain
Pentelicus
.
and
falleth
into
the
Cephisus
.
We
perceiv'd
some
ancient
Walls
of
Marble
near
the
Mosque
there
,
as
we
went
thorough
the
Village
.
Continuing
on
our
way
,
we
passed
by
another
ruined
Village
,
called
Stamati
;
STAMATI
,
and
URANIA
BRAURON
.
and
then
proceeding
over
a
Ridge
where
the
Mountains
Nozea
and
Pendeli
meet
,
we
descended
to
a
Village
at
the
foot
of
them
called
Vrania
in
the
Plains
of
Marathon
,
about
seven
or
eight
Miles
from
Gevisia
;
It
is
inhabited
by
the
Albanese
Shepherds
and
Herdsmen
,
and
situated
as
it
were
between
two
Buttrices
of
the
Mountain
.
It
s
present
name
Vranna
seemeth
to
be
a
corruption
of
the
ancient
Brauron
;
which
probably
stood
hereabouts
,
and
was
celebrated
for
the
Temple
of
Diana
of
Brauron
.
Here
began
that
Province
of
Attica
,
called
Diacria
,
or
,
sometimes
,
Hyperdiacria
,
and
ended
at
the
Mountain
Parnes
,
as
Hesychius
telleth
us
.
This
part
of
Attica
was
left
by
King
Pandion
to
his
second
Son
,
Lycus
being
that
which
lyeth
opposite
to
Euboea
,
or
Negropont
,
as
Strabo
out
of
Sophocles
proveth
.
So
that
I
believe
Diacria
might
contain
all
that
Country
from
the
Cynosura
Promontory
,
which
is
made
by
a
Ridge
of
the
Mountain
Pentelicus
,
running
out
into
the
Sea
from
it
,
being
not
far
from
Brauron
)
and
the
Mountainous
Country
of
Nosea
and
Casha
,
as
far
as
Oropus
,
being
the
bounds
of
Attica
and
Boeotia
.
From
Vrania
we
turned
towards
the
left
hand
,
under
the
Mountain
Nosea
,
and
after
two
or
three
Miles
riding
left
the
Town
Marathon
,
called
still
by
the
same
name
,
as
it
was
anciently
,
although
now
but
a
poor
Village
,
on
our
left
hand
.
There
we
passed
over
a
little
River
,
that
cometh
down
from
the
Mountain
,
and
passeth
by
Marathon
over
the
Plain
into
the
Sea
:
and
thence
proceeding
a
Mile
or
two
further
,
we
past
by
a
Fountain
,
that
presently
seems
to
stagnate
into
the
Lake
of
Marathon
,
so
much
celebrated
for
the
overthrow
of
Xerxes
his
Army
.
Hard
by
this
we
passed
by
a
ruined
Tower
,
and
an
old
Church
;
where
,
in
all
likelyhood
,
stood
the
ancient
Tricorithus
;
and
about
a
Mile
further
came
to
a
little
Village
of
the
Albaneses
,
called
Chouli
:
where
we
lodged
that
Night
.
The
Inhabitants
of
this
place
have
another
Village
,
called
by
the
same
name
,
on
the
Mountains
,
this
is
too
cold
for
them
and
their
Herds
in
the
Winter
;
and
that
is
too
dry
,
and
too
much
infested
with
Flies
,
bred
out
of
the
Lake
,
to
be
inhabited
in
Summer
.
So
that
it
is
not
to
be
thought
Luxury
but
Necessity
,
that
makes
these
poor
people
provide
themselves
Houses
both
for
Summer
and
Winter
.
Lake
of
Marathon
.
The
Lake
of
Marathon
is
covered
all
over
with
Rushes
and
Weeds
,
more
like
Marshy
and
boggy
ground
than
a
Lake
;
and
they
say
,
that
at
sometimes
't
is
almost
most
dry
.
This
was
famous
for
the
destruction
of
Xerxes's
Army
,
but
now
only
very
large
Eeles
breeding
in
it
;
which
those
of
the
Covent
Pendeli
come
and
fish
for
:
who
have
a
Metochi
,
or
Farm
,
thereabouts
,
where
some
of
the
Caloiro's
live
,
and
look
after
the
Boufolo's
;
which
love
extreamly
to
feed
and
wallow
in
the
mire
of
it
.
The
next
Morning
we
took
Horse
,
and
rode
three
or
four
Miles
further
Northward
from
the
lower
Chouli
,
and
came
to
the
Shore
opposite
to
Euboea
,
to
an
old
ruined
Town
they
call
Tauro-castro
,
sometimes
Hebraeo-castro
,
fituate
in
the
Isthmus
of
a
Peninsula
,
that
bounds
the
Plain
of
Marathon
beyond
the
Lake
Northwards
:
where
the
Shore
of
Attica
makes
a
considerable
Promontory
.
Thence
the
Promontory
Sunium
lies
directly
South
:
But
thence
towards
Negropont
it
makes
a
crook
,
and
turns
North-West
.
This
Promontory
was
undoubtedly
called
in
ancient
times
Chersonessus
Promontorium
,
CHERSONESSUS
.
and
this
ruin'd
Town
Rhamnus
,
celebrated
all
over
Greece
for
the
Temple
of
Nemesis
that
was
there
;
the
Workman-ship
of
whose
Statue
was
much
admired
.
The
Ruins
of
this
Temple
are
yet
to
be
seen
upon
a
Hill
in
the
middle
of
the
Isthmus
;
being
at
present
only
a
heap
of
White
Marble
.
From
the
Castle
here
I
saw
a
high
Mountain
of
Euboea
,
North-North-West
:
which
I
believe
,
is
that
called
now
Delphi
.
Over
against
this
place
East-North-East
,
is
a
Harbour
of
the
same
Island
,
called
Porto-Bufalo
;
and
the
Southern
Promontory
of
it
also
called
Capo
Karisto
South-South-East
.
From
the
Temple
of
Nemesis
,
turning
about
,
we
had
Porto
Raphti
,
and
beyond
that
Capo-Colonni
,
South
,
Macronisa
South
by
East
.
Some
other
Islands
South
,
South-East
,
between
that
and
Capo
Caristo
,
as
I
think
,
Zea.
We
searched
about
for
the
Grotto
of
the
God
Pan
,
in
old
times
very
much
celebrated
in
these
parts
;
but
could
neither
find
it
,
nor
hear
any
news
of
it
.
From
hence
it
would
have
been
our
nearer
way
to
Negropont
to
have
gone
directly
on
;
but
they
told
us
,
there
was
no
way
thence
over
the
Mountain
Nosea
:
for
that
coming
along
from
the
Mountain
Pentelicus
it
ends
here
towards
the
Sea
in
unpassable
Rocks
and
Precipices
.
We
were
therefore
forced
to
return
as
far
back
as
Marathon
,
to
recover
our
way
to
Negropont
:
MARATHON
.
Marathon
is
now
but
a
pitiful
ruined
Village
which
we
thought
not
worth
alighting
to
see
,
therefore
leaving
it
a
little
beyond
it
,
we
began
to
go
up
the
Mountain
Nosea
,
our
way
lying
along
the
River
I
before
spake
of
,
which
here
and
there
makes
little
Cataracts
,
or
falls
of
Water
,
as
it
descendeth
into
the
Plain
.
What
ancient
name
it
had
I
know
not
unless
Charadra
,
whence
the
Town
was
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
After
an
hour
and
half
's
riding
from
Marathon
,
we
passed
by
a
ruined
Village
called
Kalingi
,
KALINGI
.
upon
the
side
of
the
Mountain
;
and
about
as
far
more
on
the
Plain
on
the
top
of
the
Mountain
,
another
called
Capandritti
,
CAPANDRITTI
.
or
Capodritti
,
famous
for
good
Wine
.
One
of
these
I
believe
was
anciently
the
Town
Oenoa
of
which
the
Proverb
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Thence
we
proceed
almost
to
the
highest
point
of
the
Mountain
,
by
an
easie
ascent
,
an
hours
riding
further
.
Whence
I
saw
the
highest
point
of
Mount
Hymettus
,
and
Pentelicus
Southwards
,
the
Gulf
of
Negropont
,
or
Euripus
,
North
;
Mount
Casha
,
or
Parnes
,
Westwards
.
On
this
Mountain
is
a
large
Plain
,
bounded
with
the
high
Mountains
of
Casha
,
and
its
own
highest
Cliffs
towards
the
Plain
of
Marathon
;
being
a
great
Portion
,
or
part
of
Diacria
above-mention'd
.
As
to
the
ancient
name
of
this
Mountain
,
although
from
Pentelicus
hither
I
heard
of
no
other
present
name
that
it
hath
then
Nosea
,
or
Nozea
;
yet
I
guess
it
had
formerly
two
names
:
First
,
That
part
which
reacheth
from
Vrania
to
Marathon
,
and
again
from
the
Plain
of
Athens
towards
Parnes
,
to
have
been
called
Brilessus
:
and
that
Thucydides
teacheth
me
,
saying
,
Thucyd.
p.
115.
that
the
Lacedemonians
,
being
come
with
their
Army
into
Attica
by
the
Plains
of
Eleusis
and
Thryassius
,
leaving
Parnes
on
the
left
hand
,
and
Aegalis
on
the
right
,
pitched
their
Tents
at
Acharna
;
and
thence
,
when
they
saw
the
Athenians
would
not
come
out
to
fight
,
removing
their
Camp
,
they
spoiled
some
of
their
Towns
between
Parnes
and
Brilessus
,
and
so
return'd
by
Oropus
and
Boeotia
.
Whence
it
is
plain
,
that
this
part
at
least
of
Nozea
confining
upon
Parnes
,
was
called
anciently
Brilessus
.
As
to
the
other
part
of
this
Mountain
,
beyond
Marathon
to
the
Gulph
of
Negropont
,
it
is
not
so
clear
;
yet
I
believe
it
went
by
another
name
in
times
past
;
first
,
because
it
lay
not
so
near
the
Lacedemonians
way
to
Oropus
,
as
this
;
which
they
must
necessarily
pass
over
to
go
thither
.
And
then
it
seems
naturally
to
be
severed
at
Marathon
by
the
River
:
whence
it
riseth
still
higher
and
higher
towards
the
North
end
,
and
also
towards
the
South
,
making
two
distinct
Ridges
;
but
chiefly
,
because
I
know
not
where
to
place
the
Mountain
Lycobettus
,
but
here
;
and
that
with
some
probability
from
the
name
Lycabetus
:
which
seemeth
to
be
derived
,
either
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
signifying
a
Wolf
;
with
which
the
desart
and
rocky
places
of
this
Mountain
might
be
infested
:
or
lastly
from
Lycus
,
second
Son
to
Pandion
,
King
of
Athens
;
whose
Heritage
,
left
him
by
the
King
his
Father
,
was
all
that
Mountainous
Country
,
lying
towards
the
Island
of
Euboea
,
and
was
called
Diacria
and
Huperdiacria
,
and
therefore
most
likely
the
Mountain
bearing
his
name
was
in
his
Country
.
From
the
top
of
this
Mountain
we
descended
,
about
an
hour
and
more
,
along
a
torrent
,
and
came
by
that
time
it
was
dark
,
to
a
Town
on
the
side
of
the
Mountain
called
Marcopoli
.
The
Inhabitants
of
this
place
were
once
,
not
long
since
,
about
to
run
away
for
Poverty
and
Debt
:
But
the
Benignity
of
the
Captain
Basha
,
who
alloweth
them
the
third
of
their
labour
,
and
the
ground
;
hath
hitherto
kept
about
fifty
or
three-score
Families
of
them
together
,
to
inhabit
there
.
By
some
fragments
of
Antiquity
still
remaining
;
This
place
should
have
been
,
in
ancient
times
,
more
considerable
than
now
it
seems
.
Perhaps
it
was
Hyttania
,
afterwards
called
Tetrapolis
,
because
it
had
four
Towns
under
it
,
viz.
Marathon
,
Probalinthus
,
Tricorithus
and
Oinea
.
For
so
I
understand
Stephanus
Byzantinus
,
although
others
take
it
to
be
no
particular
Town
,
or
City
,
but
all
the
four
Towns
jointly
to
be
called
by
that
common
name
,
Tetrapolis
.
But
these
seem
not
to
have
read
far
enough
in
the
Lexicon
,
nor
to
consider
what
Stephens
there
quoteth
out
of
Androsion
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Androsion
saith
,
it
is
called
Tetrapolis
by
reason
of
the
four
Towns
above-named
:
But
that
it self
was
called
in
times
before
Hyttania
.
The
next
day
we
parted
early
,
and
descending
yet
lower
on
the
side
of
the
Mountain
,
we
came
to
the
shore
of
Euripus
;
along
which
continuing
our
way
two
hours
and
a
halfs
riding
,
we
came
to
the
mouth
of
the
River
Asopus
,
which
we
had
formerly
passed
over
in
our
way
to
Athens
from
Thebes
,
but
was
now
there
so
swelled
with
the
Rains
that
had
fallen
from
the
Mountain
Parnes
,
that
we
could
not
pass
it
over
on
Horseback
.
Therefore
we
continued
our
way
along
the
Banks
,
till
we
came
to
Oropo
,
OROPUS
.
a
large
Town
,
consisting
,
I
believe
,
of
two
hundred
Houses
.
This
was
undoubtedly
the
ancient
Town
Oropus
,
in
the
Confines
of
Attica
and
Boeotia
,
so
much
contested
for
between
the
Athenians
and
Thebans
:
It
is
situated
two
or
three
Miles
from
the
Sea
,
upon
the
Attick
side
of
the
River
;
Thycydidis
lib.
2.
the
Region
about
it
being
formerly
called
Pyrace
;
and
is
,
I
believe
,
the
narrow
Plain
under
Parnes
and
Lycobettus
,
on
the
Southside
of
the
Asopus
.
About
two
or
three
Miles
further
,
being
Noon
,
we
passed
over
the
River
Asopus
by
a
Ferry
,
to
a
Village
called
Scamino
;
And
then
we
judged
our selves
quite
out
of
the
Athenian
Territories
.
And
again
in
Boeotia
.
Scamino
is
a
Town
almost
as
big
as
Oropus
,
SCAMINO
.
and
is
situated
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
under
a
steep
Hill
North-East
of
it
;
whereon
,
I
believe
also
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
ancient
Town
was
built
.
My
Companion
thinks
,
that
it
was
called
in
times
past
Sycaminon
,
as
I
guess
,
from
Laurenburgius
:
But
I
know
not
their
reason
.
I
believe
it
to
have
been
a
place
more
considerable
than
such
an
obscure
Village
,
if
such
a
one
there
ever
was
;
for
I
can
no where
find
it
.
The
ancient
Ruins
of
this
place
shew
it
to
have
been
a
large
City
;
The
Greeks
have
yet
many
Churches
in
it
:
among
the
rest
Hagioi
seranda
,
or
the
Church
of
Forty
Saints
,
Panagia
,
and
Hagios
Elias
:
which
are
built
out
of
ancient
Ruins
;
among
which
we
observed
some
Inscriptions
.
By
one
we
should
have
judg'd
this
place
to
have
been
Oropus
,
had
not
the
true
Oropus
so
well
preserved
its
ancient
name
.
I
take
the
Hill
by
it
to
be
that
called
Cerycius
Mons
in
more
ancient
times
:
And
the
Town
to
have
been
Tanagra
,
so
much
spoken
of
,
and
described
last
on
the
River
Asopus
,
by
the
ancients
:
It
was
called
first
Paemandria
,
after
that
Graea
,
and
Tanagraea
,
as
Pausanias
;
but
now
Scamino
.
Thence
it
is
about
three
hours
riding
to
Negropont
:
in
the
way
to
which
we
passed
by
a
Village
called
Dramish
,
DRAMISH
.
inhabited
only
by
Fishermen
:
and
within
three
or
sour
Miles
of
Negropont
,
a
Port
called
yet
Megalo
Bathy
,
MEGALO
BATHY
.
or
Vathi
:
of
which
Strabo
takes
notice
by
the
same
name
,
signifying
Portus
Profundus
.
Near
this
there
is
another
small
Bay
called
Micro
Bathy
;
MICRO
BATHY
.
and
lastly
there
is
a
large
Bay
,
which
hath
two
narrow
Entrances
;
one
on
this
side
,
and
the
other
at
the
City
;
making
the
famous
Streight
of
the
Euripus
.
This
Bay
hath
good
Moorage
all
over
,
and
was
the
famous
Port
Aulis
in
times
past
,
where
all
the
Grecian
Fleet
assembled
to
go
against
the
Trojans
.
But
of
the
Town
Aulis
,
we
observed
no
remainder
,
although
it
was
,
for
certain
,
near
Chalcis
.
now
called
Negropont
by
the
Francks
:
where
we
arrived
in
very
good
time
,
and
went
and
lodged
at
the
House
of
one
Gioseppe
Rosso
,
formerly
a
Slave
of
Malta
;
but
now
bears
the
Character
of
French
Consul
there
.
Negropont
is
called
by
the
Grecians
Egripos
,
NEGROPONT
.
EGRIPOS
.
EVRIPUS
.
as
well
the
City
as
the
Island
:
which
is
very
probably
a
corruption
of
the
word
Evripus
:
which
the
Greeks
would
pronounce
Evripos
,
making
the
V
after
another
Vowel
,
sound
as
the
Latines
,
and
we
do
the
V
Consonant
,
and
sometimes
like
an
F
,
or
Ph.
But
the
barbarous
name
,
by
which
the
Italians
,
and
we
from
them
,
call
it
,
hath
no
foundation
for
it
,
but
the
ignorance
of
the
Language
.
For
there
is
no
such
thing
as
a
Black
Bridge
over
the
Euripus
,
for
them
to
call
it
Negropont
from
it
.
Perhaps
they
might
hear
the
Greeks
say
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
is
ton
Egripon
,
or
short
,
Ston
Egripon
;
from
which
sound
they
might
accommodate
Negripon
,
or
Negroponte
,
or
the
like
,
to
their
own
Language
,
as
is
ordinary
for
both
Francks
and
Turks
to
do
of
the
Greek
names
,
as
I
have
often
noted
.
The
City
Egripus
then
is
upon
or
hard
by
the
place
where
Chalcis
stood
formerly
;
that
is
,
on
a
Peninsula
of
the
Island
anciently
called
Euboea
:
and
is
there
separated
from
Boeotia
by
a
narrow
streight
:
which
is
passed
over
first
by
a
small
Stone-Bridge
of
four
or
five
Arches
,
to
a
little
Tower
built
by
the
Venetians
in
the
middle
of
the
Chanel
:
from
whence
to
the
Town
is
a
Draw-Bridge
,
no
larger
than
to
let
a
Gally
pass
thorough
.
The
Walls
of
the
Town
are
not
above
two
Miles
about
:
But
there
are
more
Buildings
and
People
in
the
Suburbs
of
the
Christians
beyond
,
than
in
the
City
,
where
only
Turks
and
Jews
inhabit
.
The
Turks
have
two
Mosques
within
,
and
two
without
:
where
the
Christians
have
also
their
Churches
.
The
City
is
separated
from
the
Suburbs
by
a
deep
Ditch
;
and
the
Inhabitants
of
both
may
amount
,
probably
,
to
fourteen
or
fifteen
thousand
people
.
There
are
six
or
seven
Families
of
the
Francks
among
them
;
and
a
Seminary
of
Jesuits
:
who
pretend
to
be
there
only
to
teach
their
Children
;
but
withal
,
to
do
as
much
service
to
the
Romanists
as
they
can
.
This
is
the
chief
residence
of
the
Captain
Basha
,
or
General
of
the
Turkish
Fleet
,
who
is
Governour
both
of
this
City
and
Island
,
and
the
Adjacent
parts
of
Greece
;
having
a
Keiah
,
or
Deputy
under
him
.
A
Fleet
of
Gallies
still
lie
here
,
to
be
ready
upon
all
occasions
to
go
out
against
the
Pyrates
,
and
those
of
Malta
.
His
Palace
is
without
the
Town
,
upon
the
Shore
,
North-East
off
the
Bridge
:
Fortified
only
by
the
Gallies
fastned
to
the
shore
above
it
.
His
Brother
Achmet
Basha
lives
in
the
Town
,
at
the
Palace
,
which
was
the
residence
of
the
Proveditore
of
the
Venetians
,
before
this
Island
was
taken
from
them
,
by
Mahomet
the
Second
.
This
is
situate
on
the
shore
on
the
Eastern-side
of
the
Bridge
,
and
therein
we
were
shewed
some
Vaults
,
with
secret
Passages
to
go
out
with
Boats
to
the
Euripus
:
where
the
Proveditore
of
that
unhappy
time
of
the
Family
Erizzo
endeavoured
to
escape
,
but
was
discovered
by
Spies
,
taken
,
and
most
barbarously
put
to
death
by
that
Cruel
Tyrant
and
Enemy
to
Christendom
.
His
fair
Daughter
,
Signora
Anna
,
though
she
had
an
equal
share
of
her
Fathers
unhappy
Fate
,
yet
thereby
purchased
to
her self
such
Glory
as
is
worth
many
times
the
dying
for
.
For
she
being
courted
to
his
Bed
,
by
the
offers
of
the
Empire
of
the
World
,
by
the
lure
of
Crowns
and
Scepters
to
tread
on
,
to
be
made
shine
with
all
the
glittering
Jewels
of
the
East
,
scorned
and
contemned
them
,
chusing
rather
the
bloody
Ponyard
than
all
that
dazling
Grandeur
,
with
the
impious
and
foul
Embraces
of
that
Incarnate
Devil
her
Fathers
Murderer
.
Insomuch
that
Mahomet
being
enraged
to
see
his
Lust
,
his
Glory
and
his
Power
so
mightily
opposed
and
defeated
by
the
Virtue
of
a
tender
and
weak
Virgin
,
drew
out
his
Cimiter
,
and
in
his
Fury
hewed
her
all
to
pieces
.
Her
Memory
is
Sacred
among
the
Venetians
,
and
highly
deserves
to
be
Enroll'd
among
Glorious
Martyrs
.
On
the
Walls
of
this
Palace
we
found
an
Inscription
bearing
date
MCCLXXIII
.
which
speaks
of
a
work
then
begun
in
the
Month
of
May
409.
Years
ago
,
and
Dedicated
to
the
Honour
of
God
,
and
St
Mark
the
Evangelist
;
by
the
Illustrious
Nicolas
Miliani
Baiul
of
Negropont
and
his
Counsellers
Michael
of
Andros
,
and
Peter
Navaiarius
.
My
Comrade
thinks
this
was
some
Chappel
,
but
I
rather
believe
it
was
this
Palace
it self
.
†
ANNO
AB
INCARNATIONE
DNI
NRI
IHV
XPI
MILLE
CCLXXIII
MES
MAIO
HOC
OPVS
FEC
.
INCHOARI
NOBIL
.
VIR
DNVS
NICOLAVS
MLLIANI
BAIVL
.
NIGROPONTIS
ET
EIVS
CONSI
LARIIDNI
MAHEL
DE
ANDRO
ET
PETRVSNAVAI
ARIO
IN
HONORE
DEI
ET
BEATI
MARCI
EVAG
.
By
the
Water
on
the
same
side
of
the
City
is
an
old
Castle
,
where
we
were
shewed
among
other
great
Guns
several
Mortar-pieces
of
such
a
prodigious
Bore
,
as
are
capable
to
fling
Stones
of
two
Foot
and
three
Inches
Diameter
.
Egripo
is
a
place
very
well
serv'd
with
all
manner
of
Provisions
,
at
very
low
rates
.
Mutton
is
scarce
worth
a
penny
a
pound
.
Kids
and
Goats
flesh
not
above
an
half-penny
;
Fish
will
not
sell
for
more
than
a
Farthing
the
pound
.
Wine
is
about
two
pence
the
Crondriry
,
that
is
,
about
our
Wine-Gallon
.
Here
also
they
make
Sweetmeals
of
all
sorts
of
Fruits
,
Quinces
,
Pears
,
Plums
,
Nuts
,
Wallnuts
and
Almonds
for
Sugar
;
they
use
Wine
boil'd
to
a
Syrup
,
and
make
them
grateful
enough
to
the
tast
;
yet
I
believe
they
would
hardly
please
some
of
our
nice
Ladies
,
unless
,
perhaps
,
because
they
were
far
fetch'd
.
We
should
be
extreamly
to
blame
,
Of
the
Ebbing
and
Flowing
of
the
Euripus
.
if
we
had
not
endeavour'd
to
inform
our selves
,
as
much
as
possible
,
concerning
the
wonderful
Ebbing
and
Flowing
of
the
Euripus
,
so
justly
admired
in
all
Ages
,
for
one
of
the
great
wonders
of
the
World
.
Our
stay
here
was
not
long
enough
to
observe
all
the
various
changings
of
its
Tydes
our selves
:
But
I
shall
give
you
the
best
account
of
it
I
can
,
from
the
Informations
we
had
from
the
Inhabitants
and
other
ingenious
men
that
have
resided
long
there
;
and
not
content
my self
to
tell
you
only
,
that
it
kept
its
Motion
according
to
the
Tydes
of
the
Ocean
,
the
two
days
I
staid
there
,
and
observed
it
.
The
most
exact
account
of
it
we
had
from
the
Jesuits
,
and
that
confirm'd
by
the
Millers
,
who
have
Mills
on
it
,
and
therefore
by
long
experience
and
observation
should
know
the
truth
best
.
They
all
agreed
,
that
its
Tydes
were
sometimes
regular
,
and
sometimes
irregular
,
according
to
the
different
times
of
the
Moon
.
But
the
Reverend
Father
Babin
writ
all
the
particulars
of
his
Observations
,
in
an
ingenious
Letter
to
his
Friend
,
the
Abbot
Pecoil
at
Lyons
:
which
I
will
not
undertake
wholly
to
transcribe
;
but
in
short
give
you
the
sum
of
them
,
as
followeth
.
First
he
observeth
,
that
this
Ebbing
and
Flowing
is
perceived
ten
or
a
dozen
Leagues
off
,
on
each
side
of
the
streight
,
in
several
little
Bayes
along
the
Shore
,
by
the
rising
and
falling
of
the
Water
.
Secondly
,
That
its
course
may
be
considered
as
it
is
in
divers
times
.
For
it
is
regular
eighteen
or
nineteen
dayes
every
Month
,
or
rather
every
Moon
,
and
eleven
dayes
irregular
,
or
spoiled
,
according
to
the
terms
they
use
at
Negropont
,
to
explain
this
wonder
of
nature
.
It
is
regular
from
the
three
last
dayes
of
the
old
Moon
to
the
eighth
of
the
New
.
The
ninth
it
is
irregular
,
and
continues
so
till
the
thirteenth
inclusively
.
The
fourteenth
it
recovereth
it self
again
till
the
one
and
twentieth
exclusively
,
when
it
begins
again
to
be
irregular
until
the
twenty
seventh
:
as
it
will
be
more
easie
to
understand
by
the
following
Table
.
A
TABLE
OF
THE
Flowing
and
Ebbing
of
the
EVRIPVs
,
according
to
the
Days
of
the
Moon
.
New
Moon
|
1.
|
Regular
according
to
the
Ocean
|
|
2.
|
|
3.
|
|
4.
|
|
5.
|
|
6.
|
|
7.
|
Second
quarter
|
8.
|
Irregular
having
12
,
13
,
or
14
Flowings
,
&
as
many
Ebbings
in
24
,
or
25
ho.
|
|
9.
|
|
10.
|
|
11.
|
|
12.
|
|
13.
|
Full
Moon
|
14.
|
Regular
as
the
Ocean
having
two
Flowings
and
two
Ebbings
.
|
|
15.
|
|
16.
|
|
17.
|
|
18.
|
|
19.
|
|
20.
|
|
21.
|
Irregular
.
|
Last
quarter
|
22.
|
|
23.
|
|
24.
|
|
25.
|
|
26.
|
|
27.
|
Regular
as
the
Ocean
.
|
|
28.
|
|
29.
|
The
dayes
that
it
is
Irregular
,
it
flows
and
ebbs
,
eleven
,
twelve
,
thirteen
,
and
sometimes
fourteen
times
in
the
space
of
four
,
or
five
and
twenty
hours
,
as
the
Father
saith
,
he
hath
observ'd
himself
,
and
was
assured
by
those
that
keep
the
Mills
,
and
see
the
Wheels
of
them
change
very
often
every
day
,
according
to
the
different
course
of
the
Water
.
The
Tyde
therefore
changeth
here
,
not
only
seven
times
a
day
,
as
the
ancients
did
report
,
but
a
great
many
times
more
.
For
he
saith
,
he
staid
at
one
time
an
hour
and
half
,
and
saw
it
change
his
course
three
times
,
although
the
Wind
blew
pretty
hard
against
it
.
In
these
days
the
rising
of
the
Water
is
about
half
an
hour
,
and
the
falling
about
three
quarters
:
But
the
days
that
it
is
Regular
,
it
observes
the
same
Rules
,
according
to
the
Moon
,
as
the
Ocean
and
Venetian
Gulph
doth
;
that
is
to
say
,
that
in
four
or
five
and
twenty
hours
,
it
hath
two
Flowings
in
,
and
as
many
Ebbings
out
,
loseth
near
an
hour
every
day
,
and
is
six
hours
mounting
one
way
,
and
as
many
going
back
the
other
way
.
Thus
it
doth
Winter
and
Summer
,
in
high
Winds
and
calm
Weather
.
The
differences
he
observed
between
its
both
Regular
and
Irregular
Tydes
,
and
those
of
the
Ocean
are
these
.
The
Euripus
at
High
Water
riseth
ordinarily
but
a
foot
,
or
little
more
,
and
very
seldom
reacheth
to
two
feet
:
Whereas
the
Ocean
,
in
many
places
on
the
European
shores
,
riseth
eighty
Cubits
high
,
although
in
the
Isles
of
America
he
observed
it
to
rise
no
higher
than
in
the
Euripus
.
The
second
difference
that
he
observ'd
,
was
,
that
the
Ocean
,
when
it
Ebbs
,
retireth
towards
the
full
Sea
;
and
when
it
flows
,
or
riseth
higher
,
it
runs
towards
the
Coasts
.
But
the
Euripus
observes
another
Rule
.
For
its
rising
Water
is
,
when
it
runs
towards
the
Isles
of
the
Archipelago
,
where
the
Sea
is
greatest
:
and
its
Falling
,
or
Ebb
,
when
it
runs
towards
Thessaly
,
that
is
,
Northwards
.
Between
the
Ebbing
and
Flowing
of
Euripus
is
a
little
space
of
time
,
wherein
the
Water
seems
to
stand
still
:
insomuch
that
Feathers
or
Straws
cast
on
it
cannot
be
perceiv'd
to
move
in
calm
weather
upon
the
surface
of
the
Water
;
all
these
Observations
this
ingenious
Father
assures
us
he
often
made
aboard
the
Vessels
lying
in
the
Harbour
;
where
he
had
liberty
to
do
it
when
,
as
often
,
and
as
long
a
time
as
he
pleased
.
He
proceeds
also
to
make
an
ingenious
Discourse
concerning
the
Opinions
of
the
ancients
touching
Euripus
,
and
the
causes
of
its
various
and
irregular
Motions
;
for
satisfaction
herein
I
refer
my
Reader
to
him
:
adding
only
that
I
observed
,
the
Chanel
of
the
Euripus
here
maketh
such
a
turn
,
that
its
course
from
the
Bridge
runneth
South-South-West
,
which
is
towards
Attica
and
the
Islands
of
the
Archipelago
;
and
the
other
towards
Thessalonica
,
and
Constantinople
,
North-North-East
.
On
Monday
the
sixth
of
March
1676.
we
left
Egripo
,
and
arrived
at
Thebes
after
about
six
hours
riding
.
In
the
way
we
passed
over
an
indifferent
high
Mountain
,
about
two
Miles
from
Egripo
,
TYPOVOUNI
.
MESSAPIUS
MONS
.
called
now
Typovouni
:
But
I
believe
anciently
Messapius
Mons.
From
the
highest
place
in
the
passage
over
it
,
we
observed
Egripo
,
East
by
North.
The
furthest
part
we
could
see
of
the
Island
Euboea
,
North
;
and
the
way
to
Thepes
,
which
was
before
us
,
South-West
.
About
midway
we
left
another
Hill
on
our
right
hand
;
which
I
believe
was
anciently
called
Teumessus
:
but
the
present
name
thereof
is
Asomata
,
ASOMATA
.
so
called
from
a
Monastery
of
that
name
situated
on
it
:
though
in
old
time
it
had
Micalessus
either
on
it
,
or
very
nigh
unto
it
.
By
it
I
also
observ'd
the
passage
over
Typovouni
was
East-North
East
,
and
Thebes
in
a
streight
line
before
us
,
West-South-West
.
Proceeding
a
little
further
we
crossed
a
small
stream
,
that
I
guess
was
called
by
Pausanias
,
Thermodon
:
which
he
saith
,
passed
by
the
Mountain
Hypatus
,
lying
towards
the
River
Cephisus
,
part
of
which
passing
formerly
through
the
Theban
Lake
,
came
this
way
,
taking
Thermodon
along
with
it
about
two
hours
riding
off
the
right
hand
.
The
next
day
early
we
parted
from
Thebes
,
and
came
to
Livadia
in
the
Evening
,
by
the
same
way
we
had
done
before
to
Thebes
from
Livadia
,
when
we
first
came
into
Greece
.
The
next
day
we
parted
from
Livadia
Northward
:
and
about
an
hour
after
passed
the
River
,
that
I
before
said
,
riseth
between
Mount
Parnassus
and
Cirphis
,
and
runs
this
way
,
TRITON
fl
.
being
probably
that
which
is
by
Strabo
called
Triton
.
Hard
by
this
place
it
joineth
with
another
Stream
coming
from
Livadia
,
which
was
called
Hercyna
.
After
this
we
went
over
a
small
Mountain
,
which
I
guess
to
be
that
Strabo
calls
Acontium
,
ACONTIUM
.
for
it
seems
to
be
a
Ridge
derived
from
Mount
Parnassus
.
From
Acontium
we
descended
into
a
large
Plain
,
where
we
passed
three
Rivers
;
and
after
five
or
six
hours
riding
from
Livadia
we
came
to
Turco-chorio
.
MELAS
fl
.
The
first
of
those
three
Rivers
is
pretty
large
and
deep
,
being
called
Maronero
,
or
Black-water
:
whence
it
is
easie
to
guess
it
is
the
same
that
in
times
past
was
called
Melas
,
which
signifies
the
same
thing
,
that
is
,
Black
:
and
agrees
very
well
with
the
situation
Strabo
gives
it
;
to
wit
,
that
it
descendeth
from
the
Mountains
of
Phocis
,
as
this
doth
.
CHARADRUS
fl
.
1.
The
third
is
a
small
stream
,
and
may
well
enough
be
thought
that
,
he
calleth
Charadrus
,
which
falleth
into
the
Cephisus
;
undoubtedly
the
last
of
these
Rivers
,
having
a
large
and
deep
stream
watering
the
Plain
in
its
course
Westwards
,
running
between
Parnassus
South
,
and
Oeta
Mons
North
:
From
whose
Ridges
where
they
meet
bearing
North-Westwards
from
Turcochorio
,
TURCOCHORIO
.
its
Fountain
should
rise
at
an
ancient
Town
called
Lilaea
.
We
passed
the
Cephisus
by
a
stone
Bridge
not
far
from
Turchocorio
,
which
is
a
small
Village
of
Turks
,
and
some
few
Christians
,
seated
in
the
middle
of
the
spacious
Plain
above-mentioned
.
It
hath
the
high
Mountains
of
Olta
,
and
the
Thermopylae
,
about
two
hours
riding
North
:
and
those
of
Parnassus
as
much
to
the
South
.
The
highest
Point
of
Parnassus
is
seen
hence
South
by
West
,
and
is
called
now
Heliocoro
,
or
as
my
Camerade
saith
,
Lycoura
:
I
rather
believe
it
Heliocoro
,
as
it
was
told
me
from
an
observation
I
made
at
Turco-chorio
;
which
was
this
.
I
rose
before
it
was
light
the
next
Morning
after
our
coming
thither
,
and
walking
out
I
observed
,
that
the
Sun
shined
on
the
Snow
,
which
lay
upon
the
top
of
the
Mountain
,
a
good
while
before
it
was
broad-day
light
in
the
Plain
.
But
either
one
or
the
other
may
be
but
a
corruption
of
the
more
ancient
and
true
name
Lycorea
.
In
the
Kan
,
where
we
Lodged
,
were
many
ancient
Pillars
and
Fragments
of
Antiquity
,
as
also
about
the
Village
:
so
that
it
is
probable
,
the
place
was
considerable
in
times
past
,
though
now
it
be
reduced
to
almost
nothing
.
The
nearness
to
the
River
,
which
I
suppose
to
be
the
Cephisus
,
makes
me
believe
it
was
some
Town
of
the
Locri
Epicnemides
,
to
which
and
Phocis
that
River
was
the
ancient
bounds
.
This
was
the
unlucky
place
,
where
we
received
News
,
that
the
Mountains
were
so
covered
with
Snow
that
they
were
unpassable
,
and
might
continue
so
for
a
Month
,
or
six
Weeks
longer
:
Which
made
my
Camerade
make
a
sudden
resolution
to
stay
no
longer
for
the
Weather
;
but
to
return
with
all
the
speed
he
could
make
by
Zant
and
Venice
into
his
own
Country
:
which
resolution
of
his
I
could
no
ways
hinder
by
all
the
reasons
I
could
give
him
to
the
contrary
.
Indeed
to
stay
there
,
at
such
a
miserable
place
,
was
neither
convenient
nor
agreeable
.
But
we
might
,
in
the
mean
time
,
have
gone
and
seen
some
other
places
of
the
Adjacent
Countries
,
not
unworthy
our
pains
,
and
that
not
far
out
of
our
way
;
for
as
I
then
believed
,
and
afterwards
found
to
be
true
,
we
might
have
passed
another
way
,
more
to
the
Sea-side
,
and
under
the
Mountains
.
For
my self
,
I
must
confess
,
I
could
not
so
soon
be
reconciled
to
the
Sea
,
in
such
bad
weather
,
and
that
Season
of
the
Year
,
to
comply
with
him
therein
,
therefore
though
with
a
great
deal
of
unwillingness
,
after
a
few
days
staying
there
,
we
parted
from
Turco-chorio
different
wayes
.
He
,
with
Morates
our
Druggerman
,
passing
by
Dalia
,
a
Town
at
the
foot
of
Parnassus
,
on
the
North-Eastside
of
it
,
about
five
or
six
Miles
from
Livadia
,
(
where
the
Fountain
of
Melas
,
or
the
River
Maronero
riseth
;
and
from
thence
by
Distomo
to
Asprospiti
,
where
he
Embarqued
for
Zant
and
Venice
,
and
from
thence
returned
home
to
Lyons
:
I
,
on
the
contrary
,
going
towards
Thalanda
,
and
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Cephisus
,
with
a
resolution
,
after
I
had
more
particularly
informed
my self
of
Boeotia
,
to
return
again
to
Athens
.
Thursday
the
ninth
of
March
,
being
thus
separated
from
my
Companion
,
I
left
Turco-chorio
,
bending
my
course
Eastwards
,
to
go
to
Thalanda
.
The
first
thing
that
diverted
me
in
that
solitary
condition
was
,
that
I
soon
found
my self
on
a
long
streight
way
,
fortified
with
a
deep
Ditch
on
each
side
,
leading
to
certain
Hills
,
which
I
saw
a
good
way
off
before
me
.
This
I
took
as
a
good
Omen
,
portending
success
to
my
Undertakings
,
it
seeming
to
admonish
me
,
that
I
should
not
fail
to
be
guarded
by
Gods
good
Providence
,
so
long
as
I
travelled
in
the
streight
way
of
Virtue
and
true
Piety
,
to
my
Heavenly
Country
,
which
is
on
high
.
This
way
is
raised
high
,
seeming
to
have
been
anciently
paved
,
about
ten
or
a
dozen
Yards
broad
,
and
was
most
probably
in
times
past
a
Roman
Via
Fossa
.
I
continued
on
it
about
an
hour
and
half
,
until
I
came
to
the
foot
of
the
Hill
,
that
lay
directly
before
us
.
Here
the
way
ending
,
we
saw
the
Ruins
of
an
old
Town
,
with
a
little
Castle
belonging
to
it
,
seated
upon
a
Rock
.
Afterwards
,
ascending
the
Hill
,
near
the
top
of
it
,
we
saw
some
old
ruinous
Churches
,
and
about
two
hours
further
riding
,
we
came
by
Noon
to
a
Village
called
Calopodia
.
CALOPODIA
.
The
top
of
this
Hill
is
well
cultivated
,
and
planted
with
Vineyards
,
especially
near
about
the
Village
:
But
we
found
no
good
Wine
there
;
although
the
good
Woman
,
whose
House
we
alighted
at
,
was
at
that
time
Visited
by
a
near
Relation
of
hers
,
who
stayed
to
dine
with
her
.
The
Cheer
she
made
her
Friend
,
was
indeed
no
more
than
mean
;
but
the
Welcome
she
expressed
was
very
grateful
,
hearty
,
and
Christian-like
;
and
the
chief
Ceremony
of
Civility
,
which
she
used
towards
her
Relation
at
Dinner
was
this
;
when
we
were
set
down
,
having
baked
her
Bread
upon
the
Hearth
,
she
brought
it
whole
as
it
was
,
and
presents
it
to
her
Guest
:
who
received
it
,
kissing
her
hands
,
and
then
breaking
it
,
restored
it
her
again
to
be
distributed
about
the
Table
.
We
met
with
no
occasion
here
to
stay
us
long
after
Dinner
:
So
being
quickly
again
on
our
way
,
as
we
passed
out
of
Town
,
we
observ'd
many
Ruins
and
ancient
Foundations
of
Buildings
on
our
right
hand
;
particularly
of
a
Temple
built
of
white
Marble
;
the
Pillars
whereof
were
Channel'd
:
but
of
what
Order
they
were
we
could
not
find
.
We
continued
yet
about
three
hours
upon
the
same
Mountain
,
up-hill
and
down-hill
,
till
we
came
at
length
to
the
brow
of
it
:
which
gave
us
the
prospect
of
the
Isle
Euboea
,
the
Sea
,
and
of
a
fair
Plain
,
stretched
out
a
great
length
to
the
North-West
and
South-East
;
and
is
in
breadth
to
the
Seawards
at
least
half
a
dozen
Miles
.
The
Sea
here
maketh
a
large
Gulf
between
the
firm
Land
and
the
Island
;
it
being
the
Sea
of
Locris
,
as
may
easily
be
gathered
out
of
Strabo
:
and
the
most
Northern
Promontory
of
Euboea
appearing
from
thence
,
as
lying
North-North-East
.
This
Plain
should
be
well
tilled
and
peopled
,
from
the
many
Villages
which
from
this
prospect
appear
strewed
up
and
down
upon
it
.
CNEMIS
Mons.
The
more
Northern
part
of
this
Mountain
should
be
Mount
Cnemis
;
from
whence
the
Locri
of
this
Country
were
called
Locri
Epicnemides
:
But
the
Southern
side
of
it
,
which
seems
to
be
but
a
Ridge
of
the
greater
Mountain
,
and
runneth
along
between
the
Lake
of
Libadia
,
this
Plain
,
and
the
Sea
;
is
more
likely
hereabouts
to
have
been
called
Cirtonum
mons
.
CIR
TONUM
Mons.
Hence
also
,
beyond
this
Gulph
Northwards
,
a
great
way
off
I
discovered
vast
high
Mountains
,
cover'd
with
Snow
:
which
I
took
to
be
the
famous
Olympus
of
Thessaly
.
Descending
this
Hill
into
the
Plain
,
there
is
a
little
stream
coming
out
of
it
,
which
to
me
seems
to
be
the
ancient
River
Platanius
,
which
of
old
separated
Boeotia
from
Locris
,
at
the
Town
Hala
,
as
Pausanias
affirmeth
,
and
Strabo
seems
to
intimate
:
where
after
having
spoken
of
Anthidon
,
the
last
Town
of
Boeotia
on
that
shore
,
as
Homer
makes
it
,
he
says
,
that
nevertheless
going
further
,
there
are
two
other
Towns
,
viz.
Larimna
,
by
which
the
River
Cephisus
runneth
into
the
Sea
;
and
going
yet
further
this
Hala
,
bearing
the
same
name
with
those
of
Attica
.
The
place
is
corrupted
,
as
the
Learned
Casaeubon
observ'd
,
but
I
wonder
he
did
not
observe
where
the
mistake
lay
.
For
the
Copists
have
written
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
instead
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
is
evident
out
of
Pausanias
,
and
the
very
place
it self
.
For
Strabo
,
having
before
spoken
of
two
Towns
,
whereof
Larimna
was
one
,
why
should
he
put
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
plural
number
for
the
other
Town
,
without
adding
its
proper
name
?
But
Strabo
adds
also
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
which
demonstrates
,
that
he
wrote
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
not
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
of
which
name
there
were
two
Towns
in
the
Country
of
Attica
.
But
undoubtedly
both
Larimna
and
Halai
here
mentioned
belonged
in
more
ancient
times
to
the
Locri
Opuntii
,
as
may
be
easily
shewed
out
of
Pausanias
.
Being
descended
into
the
Plain
,
we
kept
the
Mountain
on
our
right
hand
,
and
in
about
half
an
hours
riding
more
,
we
came
to
a
Town
situated
on
the
brow
of
it
,
THALANDA
.
called
Thalanda
.
This
is
yet
a
large
Town
,
and
hath
been
incomparably
greater
in
ancient
times
,
as
the
Ruins
for
about
a
Mile
out
of
Town
,
and
the
many
old
Churches
and
Towers
that
stand
far
above
it
on
the
Hill
,
do
manifest
.
It
is
much
too
big
,
to
be
taken
for
the
Village
Hala
,
that
Pausanias
places
on
the
right
hand
of
the
River
Platanius
upon
the
Sea
shore
;
bearing
the
face
of
the
Metropolitan
City
of
a
Country
:
which
if
I
understand
Strabo
aright
,
can
be
no
other
than
that
famous
City
Opus
of
the
ancients
,
which
gave
name
to
the
Country
,
and
Sea
before
it
;
LOCRI
OPUNTII
.
SINUS
OPUNTIUS
.
ATALANTA
.
viz.
Locri
Opuntii
,
and
Sinus
Opuntius
.
My
Reasons
for
it
are
these
.
First
,
The
distance
that
Strabo
placeth
it
from
the
Sea
:
which
is
about
two
Miles
,
or
fifteen
Stadia
.
But
the
little
Island
that
he
speaks
of
before
it
,
called
then
Atalanta
,
but
now
without
a
name
;
puts
it
out
of
question
:
And
thence
I
guess
the
Town
that
now
is
,
hath
borrowed
its
present
name
,
time
,
and
so
many
Ages
intervening
,
having
devoured
its
first
Letter
A
,
and
new-modelled
the
rest
after
the
Greek
pronunciation
.
For
they
write
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
but
pronounce
it
Thalanda
.
T.
after
N
,
being
still
pronounced
like
D.
And
as
to
the
Town
Halae
it
might
have
been
at
the
Mouth
of
the
River
;
which
in
its
course
may
bend
more
Eastwards
,
and
so
make
the
bounds
of
Boeotia
and
Locris
:
all
that
fruitful
Plain
between
Thalanda
and
the
Mountain
Knemis
,
INEMIS
.
was
,
in
all
probability
,
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
happy
plain
,
of
which
that
Author
speaks
.
This
Town
may
contain
five
or
six
thousand
Souls
,
of
Greeks
,
Jews
and
Turks
,
and
is
a
Bishoprick
subject
to
the
See
of
Athens
.
My
Guide
being
alone
with
me
,
was
so
timerous
here
,
that
he
would
not
go
up
and
down
the
Town
,
as
in
other
places
we
had
used
to
do
,
for
fear
we
should
be
taken
for
Spies
:
So
that
,
as
to
what
particulars
of
Antiquity
remain
here
,
and
might
have
been
observ'd
by
us
,
had
we
used
our
wonted
liberty
,
I
can
at
present
give
no
account
.
We
parted
hence
the
next
Morning
Eastwards
still
under
the
Hill
;
The
Plain
growing
now
more
and
more
narrow
,
between
the
Sea
and
the
Mountains
;
in
which
manner
it
held
us
about
two
hours
riding
,
until
we
came
to
a
little
Bay
,
into
which
there
runneth
five
or
six
large
Streams
.
They
run
from
under
the
Mountain
hard
by
;
and
turn
four
Mills
under
the
Wheels
,
not
full
thirty
Yards
from
their
Sources
:
They
come
out
from
the
Lake
of
Livadia
,
hard
by
the
Town
of
Polea
,
which
is
on
the
other
side
of
this
Hill
,
by
the
Lake
,
as
I
was
afterwards
informed
.
From
thence
our
way
,
lying
South-Eastwards
,
was
rough
,
up-hill
and
down-hill
,
until
about
Noon
we
came
to
a
Town
called
Proscina
upon
the
same
Hill
.
PROSCINA
.
This
Town
consists
of
about
an
hundred
Houses
of
Christians
for
the
most
part
;
and
seems
an
ancient
place
,
being
very
probably
that
,
which
in
Strabo's
and
Pausanias
his
time
was
called
Acraephium
,
or
Acraephnium
,
ACR
AEPHNIUM
.
which
was
situated
upon
the
Mountain
Ptoos
.
After
Dinner
we
mounted
again
up
higher
,
according
as
our
Road
lay
,
over
a
well-cultivated
Country
on
the
Hills
:
which
I
doubt
not
,
but
in
old
time
made
the
Plain
of
Athamas
:
nor
can
the
Wooded
Hills
above
them
,
be
thought
to
want
chace
more
now
than
they
did
of
old
.
After
three
hours
riding
from
Proscina
we
came
to
the
other
side
of
the
Hill
;
to
many
of
the
Subterraneous
Passages
of
the
Lake
of
Livadia
into
the
Sea
;
KATABATHRA
.
which
they
call
Katabathra
and
Catabathos
:
our
way
hither
lying
still
South
.
These
Subterraneous
,
or
rather
Submontaneous
Passages
of
the
Water
,
may
very
well
be
reckoned
amongst
the
greatest
Wonders
of
the
World
;
to
accomplish
which
,
both
Art
and
Nature
seem
to
have
been
so
industrious
,
that
it
is
hard
to
determine
unto
which
of
them
we
ought
to
give
the
glory
of
the
work
.
For
here
Art
seems
to
excel
nature
;
and
yet
the
greatness
of
the
work
is
such
,
that
it
seems
no
less
apparently
to
excell
the
power
of
human
industry
.
Therefore
since
our
Modern
Writers
are
upon
this
matter
wholly
silent
,
and
from
the
ancients
so
slender
an
account
of
it
is
come
down
to
us
as
is
altogether
unintelligible
;
I
shall
be
the
more
particular
in
my
Observations
of
it
,
and
shall
give
the
best
account
of
it
I
can
.
Which
that
I
may
do
to
be
the
better
understood
,
I
shall
first
give
an
account
of
the
situation
of
the
Lake
,
and
the
Plain
in
which
it
is
stagnated
,
and
then
of
the
several
Passages
out
of
the
Water
of
the
Lake
into
the
Euboean
Sea
.
This
Lake
is
now
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Lake
of
Livadia
,
but
by
Strabo
Copais
,
and
by
Pausanias
Cephissis
.
It
is
situate
on
the
North-side
of
that
large
Plain
,
which
is
call'd
by
the
same
name
of
Livadia
,
which
is
stretched
out
between
the
Plain
of
Thebes
and
the
Town
Livadia
:
the
whole
Perimeter
of
which
Country
and
Lake
is
so
encompassed
with
high
Hills
and
Mountains
,
so
joined
one
to
another
,
that
there
is
not
so
much
as
space
for
the
many
streams
and
torrents
that
arise
under
,
and
fall
from
them
to
pass
out
above
ground
into
the
Sea
:
So
that
had
not
the
Wisdom
of
the
Creator
provided
at
several
places
certain
subterraneous
Passages
,
as
Chanels
to
receive
and
suck
in
the
Waters
,
which
in
so
great
abundance
,
at
times
,
do
flow
and
pour
down
these
Mountains
,
and
were
not
those
Chanels
either
by
nature
,
or
art
,
and
industry
of
men
kept
open
and
cleansed
,
all
Boeotia
must
necessarily
in
a
short
space
of
time
be
drowned
,
and
made
nothing
but
a
great
Lake
,
or
standing
Water
.
For
beginning
first
at
Parnes
,
that
Mountain
is
join'd
to
Cithaeron
,
Cithaeron
is
join'd
to
Helicon
,
Helicon
to
Parnassus
,
Parnassus
to
Mount
Oeta
,
that
to
Cnemis
,
Cnemis
to
the
Cyrtonum
Mons
,
That
to
Ptoos
,
Ptoos
to
Messapius
,
Messapius
to
Cerycius
,
and
that
again
to
Parnes
:
Which
Mountains
,
although
all
,
or
most
of
them
be
well
enough
distinguished
from
each
other
by
certain
Chasms
or
Openings
between
them
,
yet
are
they
all
so
tacked
and
link'd
together
by
High-Grounds
,
that
before
the
Waters
could
find
Passage
any
way
into
the
Sea
above
ground
,
the
whole
Country
below
them
must
unavoidably
be
drowned
:
which
perhaps
was
one
great
reason
of
Deucalions
Flood
,
in
which
these
parts
seem
chiefly
concerned
.
But
beside
this
Circle
of
Mountains
that
encompass
all
Boeotia
,
Phocis
,
and
great
part
of
Locris
,
there
are
other
Mediterranean
Mountains
also
,
which
are
tacked
to
one
another
in
such
sort
that
they
divide
the
whole
Country
into
several
particular
Vallies
;
which
from
a
high
prospect
look
as
if
they
were
those
places
in
the
Earth
,
the
Gyants
laid
open
when
in
their
War
with
the
Gods
they
plucked
up
Mountains
by
the
Roots
,
and
set
them
upon
one
another
,
intending
to
scale
Heaven
thereby
.
For
so
is
this
Plain
of
Livadia
divided
from
that
of
Thebes
,
Eastward
by
the
Mountain
Phoenicius
,
or
Sphingis
;
which
joins
Northwards
to
the
Mountain
Ptoos
,
Southwards
to
certain
Ridges
which
descend
from
Helicon
.
From
those
high
Mountains
,
Helicon
South-West
,
Parnassus
and
Oeta
North-West
,
are
poured
down
those
quantities
of
Waters
into
this
Plain
;
which
stagnating
,
make
the
great
Lake
of
Livadia
,
by
falling
towards
the
Ridge
of
the
Rocky
Hills
of
Thalanda
or
Cyrtonum
Mons
;
against
which
the
whole
stress
and
fall
of
the
Waters
seems
to
lean
;
but
are
by
them
,
as
by
a
mighty
Mound
or
Bank
,
kept
in
from
discharging
themselves
into
the
Euboean
Sea
.
Strabo
counts
this
Lake
no
less
than
three
hundred
seventy
one
Stadia
in
Circumference
;
which
amounts
to
about
forty
seven
Miles
and
a
half
.
But
I
believe
it
covers
not
so
much
ground
at
present
.
For
then
,
in
his
time
,
it
had
one
passage
out
above
ground
,
into
Hylica
palus
,
now
called
the
Theban
Lake
:
But
now
the
Waters
are
far
lower
than
that
Passage
;
and
therefore
are
to
be
thought
very
much
abated
.
The
form
of
this
Lake
is
long
,
being
stretched
out
under
the
Mountains
of
Thalanda
,
or
Cyrtonum
Mons
,
North-West
and
South-East
,
as
far
as
the
Mountain
Ptoos
.
In
the
middle
it
is
narrow
,
but
then
enlarging
it self
again
until
it
comes
to
be
divided
at
the
South-East
end
,
into
three
several
Bayes
:
At
the
two
Northmost
of
these
Bays
are
the
principal
Chanels
,
in
a
wonderful
manner
pierced
through
the
Mountains
:
The
whole
mass
whereof
consists
of
a
very
hard
stone
,
considerably
high
and
of
a
great
extent
in
thickness
,
though
in
some
places
it
be
greater
,
and
in
others
less
;
the
shortest
Passage
to
the
Sea
being
towards
Thalanda
,
and
the
North-West
end
of
the
Lake
is
at
least
four
Miles
through
the
Mountain
.
Where
this
enters
in
,
under
the
Mountain
,
is
a
Town
called
Palea
,
situate
towards
the
North-West
end
of
the
Lake
:
where
it
riseth
again
on
the
other
side
near
the
Sea
,
are
those
Mills
I
but
now
spake
of
,
about
two
hours
riding
from
Thalanda
.
This
seems
to
be
the
place
,
which
Strabo
calls
Anchoe
,
where
the
Town
of
Copais
was
also
situated
;
that
gave
the
old
name
to
this
Lake
:
and
by
the
same
rule
on
the
Sea
side
,
where
the
Waters
come
out
of
the
Lake
,
should
lye
Larimna
Superior
,
or
that
of
Locris
:
where
Strabo
makes
the
Chanels
to
pass
thirty
Stadia
,
or
about
four
Miles
,
under
ground
from
Copais
to
Larimna
.
The
other
Chanels
I
saw
on
the
North-West
end
of
the
Lake
,
are
all
a
much
greater
distance
from
the
Sea
,
many
of
them
passing
at
least
half
a
days
Journey
under
the
Mountain
Ptoos
.
The
Northmost
of
the
two
Bayes
last
mentioned
,
divides
it self
again
into
three
Bayes
:
the
first
of
which
entreth
under
the
Mountain
by
two
Chanels
:
the
second
and
third
by
three
Chanels
apiece
.
Another
Bay
also
there
is
,
that
divideth
it self
into
many
other
little
Bays
,
and
those
again
into
Chanels
:
Insomuch
that
I
easily
believe
what
an
Albanese
,
I
met
there
,
told
me
;
to
wit
,
that
there
were
at
least
fifty
of
these
under-ground
Chanels
,
whereby
the
Lake
emptieth
it self
into
the
Sea
.
For
I
saw
above
half
the
number
of
them
my self
.
From
Proscina
hither
,
a
considerable
part
of
our
way
lay
along
one
of
those
Chanels
,
in
several
places
of
which
we
saw
holes
down
to
it
;
but
could
neither
see
nor
hear
the
Water
,
as
it
passed
,
by
reason
the
Chanel
was
every
where
close
covered
,
and
much
deeper
.
When
we
came
to
ascend
the
steeper
part
of
the
Mountain
,
we
passed
by
ten
or
a
dozen
square
Stone-Pits
about
a
Furlong
distant
one
from
another
;
which
I
found
still
deeper
and
deeper
according
to
the
rising
of
the
Mountain
;
until
by
the
sound
of
the
Stones
I
cast
in
,
I
could
not
judge
them
less
than
fifty
Fathom
deep
;
but
I
heard
no
sound
of
Water
at
the
bottom
:
The
reason
whereof
I
found
because
the
Chanel
,
which
carries
the
Water
,
lyeth
covered
deeper
under
them
.
They
are
about
four
foot
square
a
piece
at
the
Mouth
,
and
cut
out
of
the
hard
Rock
of
the
Mountain
.
From
all
which
I
began
to
be
sensible
of
the
vast
labour
,
cost
,
and
indefatigable
industry
,
that
brought
the
whole
work
to
such
perfection
.
For
by
such
Pits
as
these
the
rest
of
the
fifty
Chanels
were
first
made
,
if
made
at
all
,
and
are
now
upon
occasion
cleansed
,
when
ever
they
happen
to
be
obstructed
.
Pausanias
saith
,
that
the
ancients
believed
that
Hercules
made
this
Lake
by
turning
the
River
Cephisus
into
the
Plain
of
the
Orchomeni
;
whereas
before
his
time
it
past
into
the
Sea
by
Chanels
under
the
Mountains
:
I
rather
believe
,
that
Hercules
stopped
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Passage
under
the
Mountain
;
which
the
Orchomeni
opened
again
afterwards
;
for
that
in
Pausanias
his
own
opinion
seems
very
unlikely
,
because
the
Orchomeni
,
in
the
time
of
the
Trojan
Wars
were
the
most
potent
and
rich
of
all
those
parts
of
Greece
.
But
to
me
it
seems
altogether
impossible
,
for
supposing
the
Cephisus
had
another
way
under
ground
than
where
the
Lake
stands
,
which
to
me
is
no
way
probable
.
Yet
there
are
abundance
of
other
streams
falling
from
the
Helicon
and
Parnassus
,
sufficient
to
make
this
Lake
,
and
drown
the
Country
without
that
.
But
how
ever
this
was
,
I
am
sure
the
greatness
and
difficulty
of
the
work
was
such
,
that
there
was
more
need
of
an
Army
of
Hercules's
to
have
done
it
,
than
of
one
single
person
to
spoil
it
.
But
by
aid
of
which
of
the
Gods
,
or
by
what
mean
it
was
perform'd
I
find
not
.
I
have
seen
none
of
the
Roman
Works
greater
,
nor
any
thing
in
nature
or
art
more
worthy
of
admiration
.
From
the
Northmost
of
these
Bayes
,
where
this
Chanel
entreth
into
the
Mountain
,
I
observed
,
that
the
highest
point
of
Parnassus
lay
West-North-West
:
Some
part
of
the
Helicon
,
not
covered
by
the
Mountain
Phoenicius
or
Sphingis
,
West
.
South
,
and
South-Westward
of
these
two
Bayes
,
about
six
or
seven
Miles
distant
,
there
is
another
Bay
of
the
Lake
divided
from
these
by
a
Ridge
or
Promontory
,
running
out
from
the
Mountain
Ptoos
:
which
Ridge
is
now
called
Cocino
,
from
a
Town
on
it
of
the
same
name
.
Near
,
or
at
the
end
of
this
Bay
,
the
Mountain
,
which
the
ancients
seem
to
call
Phoenicius
,
or
Sphingis
,
is
joined
to
that
of
Cocino
,
only
there
is
one
narrow
slit
between
them
;
which
I
judge
can
be
no
other
than
that
only
Passage
of
the
Lake
above
ground
into
the
Hylica
palus
,
mention'd
by
Strabo
Lib.
IX
.
But
at
present
no
Water
passeth
that
way
above
ground
;
nor
,
as
I
could
perceive
,
under
ground
:
yet
there
hath
been
an
old
Chanel
under
this
gap
,
that
is
tumbled
in
,
and
now
,
as
far
as
I
could
guess
,
quite
stopped
up
.
This
Gap
,
or
Passage
,
was
also
cut
thorough
the
hard
Rock
,
for
a
Mile
or
two
,
to
bring
it
to
the
Theban
Lake
:
which
without
doubt
was
the
same
with
Hylica
palus
of
the
Ancients
:
of
which
I
will
next
give
an
account
in
its
due
place
.
From
these
Catabathra
,
as
they
call
them
,
or
Chanels
under-ground
,
we
were
conducted
about
three
or
four
Miles
South-Westwards
,
up
to
the
Village
Cocino
,
COCINO
.
on
the
Ridge
of
the
Mountain
that
bears
the
same
name
.
Hard
by
it
I
was
shewed
some
ruined
Churches
,
with
two
or
three
old
Towns
lying
in
the
same
condition
;
among
the
ruins
whereof
were
some
few
pieces
of
Antiquity
.
Passing
between
these
ruins
and
Cocino
,
I
observ'd
a
Spring
in
the
Mountain
that
waters
the
whole
Town
.
The
Inhabitants
of
this
Village
are
all
Albaneses
;
and
,
I
believe
I
bely
them
not
,
the
whole
place
little
better
than
a
Nest
of
Thieves
,
of
which
our
Landlord
was
the
Chief
.
For
at
Midnight
there
was
Intelligence
brought
him
by
some
of
his
Gang
,
that
they
had
stollen
a
Horse
,
desiring
his
advice
how
to
dispose
of
it
;
which
our
Guide
understanding
,
gave
us
notice
thereof
,
wishing
us
to
stand
on
our
Guard
:
which
we
did
,
keeping
our
Carabins
close
to
our
sides
:
But
our
Guide
,
I
believe
,
had
made
them
well
nigh
as
much
afraid
of
us
,
as
we
were
of
them
.
For
our
Host
having
been
very
inquisitive
to
know
of
him
who
I
was
,
he
made
him
believe
(
as
these
Greeks
never
want
invention
to
help
themselves
out
at
a
dead
lift
)
that
I
was
Scrivan
,
or
Secretary
to
the
Captain
Basha
of
the
Negropont
.
As
to
the
ancient
name
of
this
place
I
can
find
no
traces
in
ancient
Authors
to
inform
me
.
The
next
Morning
we
parted
from
thence
early
,
and
turning
about
the
side
of
the
Mountain
,
whose
top
we
always
kept
at
our
right
hand
,
in
half
in
hours
time
we
came
to
a
narrow
Passage
between
the
Mountain
Ptoos
,
and
this
Ridge
of
it
now
called
Cocino
;
which
gave
us
a
fair
prospect
over
the
Lake
of
Thebes
:
which
so
soon
as
I
saw
,
I
alighted
off
my
Horse
,
and
climb'd
up
to
the
highest
point
of
Cocino
,
to
take
the
better
prospect
of
it
,
and
Copais
Lacus
together
;
finding
them
so
near
to
each
other
:
which
although
it
cost
me
no
small
quantity
of
the
sweat
of
my
Brows
;
yet
I
found
it
well
worth
my
pains
.
For
it
gave
me
not
only
the
prospect
of
both
the
Lakes
together
,
but
of
much
of
the
Country
about
them
.
I
found
the
Catabathra
on
the
other
side
of
the
Mountain
,
North
off
me
,
and
the
Theban
Lake
on
the
opposite
side
South
.
The
highest
point
of
the
Mountain
over
Thalanda
,
North-West
by
West
;
of
Parnassus
West-North-West
.
The
beginning
of
Helicon
,
now
called
Zagara
,
West
;
where
it
joins
with
Cithaeron
South-West
.
Thence
Southwards
join
Cithaeron
and
Parnes
;
which
divide
Attica
from
Boeotia
.
Hence
I
took
the
Scheme
of
both
the
Lakes
as
I
have
given
you
them
in
the
Map
.
Of
Copais
I
have
already
spoken
:
But
of
this
of
Thebes
,
or
Hylica
Palus
,
I
shall
now
give
you
the
Description
.
This
Lake
is
now
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Theban
Lake
;
The
Thebane
Lake
Hylica
Palus
.
but
anciently
Hylica
palus
.
It
is
much
less
than
that
of
Copais
,
and
is
inclosed
with
Mountains
round
about
it
.
It
is
distinguished
from
Copais
North
,
by
the
Mountain
Cocino
,
and
West
by
the
Mountain
Phoenicius
,
or
Sphingis
:
between
which
two
it
had
formerly
Communication
with
Copais
,
as
I
before
said
,
but
now
I
could
find
none
.
The
Mountain
Ptoos
lyeth
North-East
of
it
;
Mount
Hypatus
between
it
and
Thebes
South
,
and
South-East
:
between
which
it
findeth
its
way
into
the
Sea
,
Northward
of
the
Euripus
:
But
whether
wholly
above-ground
,
I
am
not
able
to
determine
.
From
this
Hill
it
seems
like
the
leaf
of
some
Plant
;
whereof
its
several
Bayes
are
the
divisions
of
the
leaf
,
and
the
Chanel
that
runs
Eastward
out
of
it
,
looks
like
the
stem
.
It
seems
not
more
long
than
large
,
and
is
about
four
or
five
Miles
over
.
Great
part
of
the
Lake
was
then
covered
with
all
sorts
of
Wild-Fowl
,
and
they
say
't
is
full
of
Fish
:
notwithstanding
they
tell
a
story
,
that
every
thirtieth
or
one
and
thirtieth
Year
it
is
quite
dried
up
:
From
what
hath
been
said
,
those
that
have
good
skill
in
the
Greek
Tongue
,
may
be
able
to
understand
that
very
defective
place
in
Strabo
,
where
he
speaks
of
these
two
Lakes
,
and
restore
it
again
.
When
I
returned
again
down
the
Mountain
to
my
Guide
,
I
found
my
Caravochero
almost
in
despair
of
my
returning
again
safe
to
him
,
fearing
I
had
been
set
upon
by
some
of
the
Albaneses
of
the
Mountains
.
But
thanks
be
to
God
it
was
otherwise
:
Descending
therefore
together
from
that
passage
,
yet
somewhat
lower
,
we
came
to
the
Ruins
of
a
Town
,
hear
unto
which
,
on
the
side
of
the
Hill
we
observed
a
curious
Fountain
,
running
down
thence
into
the
Thebane
Lake
.
This
Town
might
be
the
ancient
Hyla
,
which
gave
name
to
the
Lake
.
HYLA
.
Here
also
I
found
some
fragments
of
Inscriptions
;
but
such
as
gave
me
no
hint
of
the
ancient
name
of
it
:
Descending
yet
lower
down
the
Mountain
,
towards
the
Lake
,
leaving
the
way
to
Thebes
on
the
left
hand
,
and
turning
under
the
Mountain
Cocino
,
which
we
kept
at
our
right
,
we
came
in
less
than
an
hour
to
a
small
Village
called
Hungaro
,
just
by
the
old
Passage
of
Cephisus
,
HUNGARO
.
into
the
Hylica
palus
,
according
to
Strabo
:
When
I
had
made
all
my
Observations
of
it
,
according
to
what
I
have
before
said
,
by
a
very
ill
way
Southwards
we
mounted
up
the
Hill
,
now
called
Mazaraci
,
MAZARACI
.
from
a
Monastery
that
is
on
it
of
like
name
.
This
is
that
Hill
,
or
Mountain
,
which
Strabo
describes
by
the
name
Phoenicius
,
and
Pausanias
by
the
name
of
Sphingis
mons
.
On
the
top
of
it
is
a
good
large
Plain
which
lyeth
desart
;
rather
,
as
I
judge
,
for
want
of
Cultivation
than
of
fertility
.
Thence
after
Dinner
,
and
an
hours
further
riding
,
we
descended
by
the
Covent
Mazaraci
into
the
Plain
of
Thebes
,
leaving
a
ruined
Village
about
a
Mile
Eastward
of
Mazaraci
.
We
might
soon
have
crossed
over
this
end
of
the
Plain
,
it
being
narrow
,
had
not
the
Water
after
the
Rains
setled
there
,
and
made
the
ground
so
false
and
rotten
,
that
we
feared
almost
every
step
to
be
swallowed
up
both
Horse
and
Man
together
;
to
prevent
which
we
went
afoot
our selves
.
But
having
,
by
Gods
help
,
escaped
that
danger
,
and
crossed
the
way
from
Thebes
to
Livadia
,
we
ascended
again
another
Hill
,
bounding
the
Plain
of
Thebes
,
from
the
Plain
of
Rimocastri
Southwards
,
and
came
to
Rimocastri
on
the
other
side
of
it
,
an
hour
before
Night
.
I
made
a
stop
on
the
top
of
this
Hill
,
RIMOCASTRI
.
and
surveighed
the
Country
about
me
.
For
thence
I
had
the
sight
of
a
great
part
of
Boeotia
,
that
I
had
not
before
seen
:
especially
the
Plain
of
Rimocastri
.
But
those
parts
I
left
behind
,
I
observed
to
lie
thus
.
The
Mountain
by
Thalanda
North
North-West
.
The
Passage
between
the
Mountains
from
Cocino
and
the
rest
of
Ptoos
,
North-East
by
North.
A
Mountain
towards
Egripo
,
I
think
Typo-Vouni
,
East-North-East
.
Chasha
,
or
Parnes
,
East-South-East
.
Elatea
,
or
Cithaeron
,
beginneth
South-East
,
and
descendeth
somewhat
upon
the
Corinthian
Gulph
;
to
wit
on
the
Bay
of
that
Gulph
,
called
now
Livadostro
,
South
,
South-West
.
Whence
ariseth
a
high
Rock
,
off
from
it
,
and
Helicon
West
,
South-West
.
The
top
of
the
Helicon
appears
hence
,
West
by
North
,
being
the
nearest
.
Rimocastri
is
situated
upon
the
Brow
of
this
Hill
,
over-looking
a
large
Plain
South
,
and
hath
an
unlimited
prospect
towards
the
Morea
,
between
Helicon
and
Cithaeron
.
It
is
divided
into
three
little
knots
of
Houses
,
two
upon
the
Hill
,
and
one
below
:
which
may
in
all
consist
of
about
a
hundred
Cottages
of
Greeks
and
Albaneses
:
all
Christians
except
a
Sub-Basha
that
governs
them
,
who
is
a
Turk
.
That
part
of
the
Town
which
stands
upon
the
point
of
the
Brow
,
seemeth
to
have
been
in
former
times
fortified
with
a
Ditch
on
the
North-side
:
on
the
other
,
the
Precipice
of
the
Hill
is
its
defence
;
though
at
present
needless
:
their
Poverty
being
security
enough
for
them
.
Here
it
is
that
I
drank
the
best
Wine
,
the
most
generous
and
well
tasted
that
I
had
done
in
all
Greece
.
In
this
Plain
are
many
ancient
Ruins
of
Towns
,
and
about
this
place
,
and
just
under
the
Mountain
,
are
so
many
and
great
Ruins
,
that
it
hath
made
some
to
suppose
this
place
to
have
been
the
ancient
Thespia
:
But
I
am
not
of
their
opinion
.
I
think
rather
it
was
the
ancient
Thisba
,
as
I
shall
have
occasion
by
and
by
again
more
expresly
to
conclude
,
shewing
by
most
probable
Testimony
,
where
the
old
Thespia
was
.
Here
I
met
with
Morat
our
Druggerman
;
who
brought
me
news
,
that
he
had
seen
my
Companion
safely
Embarked
.
Whereupon
taking
Horse
the
next
day
I
made
a
Circuit
about
the
Plain
,
bending
my
course
Westwards
,
under
the
Hill
;
and
after
about
a
Mile
we
came
to
some
Ruins
,
and
old
decayed
Churches
,
PHRIA
.
called
Phria
:
where
we
also
found
some
Inscriptions
;
especially
one
,
which
was
a
Pedestal
,
dedicated
by
the
Town
to
one
Titus
Flavius
Aristus
.
About
a
Mile
further
riding
,
we
came
to
another
ruinated
Town
called
Spatharia
;
the
Church
whereof
,
ruinated
in
like
manner
with
the
Town
,
seem'd
to
have
been
built
at
first
of
ancient
,
ill
carved
Marbles
,
with
Basso-relievoes
of
the
same
,
of
men
on
Horse-back
,
with
their
names
,
and
ΗΡΩΗ
for
title
to
each
one
of
them
.
Thence
turning
more
South-Westwards
,
we
passed
over
by
a
Stone-Bridge
,
a
River
coming
from
the
Helicon
,
and
running
Eastwards
in
this
Plain
,
and
about
two
Miles
further
came
to
a
Village
called
Neocoria
,
or
New-town
;
just
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
Zagara
,
or
Helicon
:
hard
by
which
are
the
Ruins
of
an
ancient
City
,
upon
a
Hill
,
with
a
steep
descent
from
it
every
way
except
on
that
side
where
it
is
joined
to
the
high
Mountain
above
it
.
In
the
way
going
up
to
it
is
a
ruined
Church
;
which
hath
for
the
Altar
a
Cornish
of
a
Pedestal
of
a
Statue
,
about
four
foot
long
,
and
three
foot
large
,
and
a
foot
thick
:
on
the
edge
of
which
is
an
ancient
Inscription
,
wherein
the
Town
Thespia
is
twice
mentioned
.
ΘΕΣΠΙΩΝ
ΟΙ
ΠΑΙΔΕΣ
ΚΑΙ
ΠΑΡΟΙΚΟΝ
...
ΠΡΜΑ
......
ΟΜΕΝΩΝ
ΕΝ
ΩΕΣΠΙΑΙΣ
ΠΡΩΤΟΓΕΝΩΝ
ΑΡΩΤΑΧΟΥ
ΤΟΝ
ΚΡΙΣ
..
ΠΑΤΕΡΑ
ΚΑΙ
ΕΥΕΡΓΕΤΗΝ
ΕΑΥΤΩ
Ν.
Whence
,
because
it
likewise
agrees
with
the
Description
Pausanias
gives
of
it
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
this
was
the
Seat
of
the
ancient
Thespia
.
THESPIA
.
It
is
about
four
Miles
distant
from
Rimocastri
Westwards
,
and
five
or
six
from
Cacos
,
a
Town
seated
in
one
of
the
Bayes
of
the
Corinthian
Gulph
,
called
now
Livadostro
.
Thence
we
turned
South-East-wards
,
and
after
two
or
three
Miles
riding
over
a
little
Hill
,
we
came
to
other
Ruins
of
a
Town
called
Palaeo-corio
,
or
Old
Town
;
where
we
likewise
found
some
Inscriptions
,
but
less
considerable
.
Thence
returning
Eastwards
we
passed
by
another
little
Village
called
Tadza
,
where
are
some
marks
of
Antiquity
;
and
by
it
a
curious
Fountain
,
which
I
guess
to
be
that
which
was
so
celebrated
in
old
times
for
the
Fable
of
Narcissus
:
and
if
so
,
the
Town
should
have
been
called
Donacon
,
Paus
.
Lib.
3.
p.
589.
or
Hedonacon
as
some
read
it
.
I
saw
no
Narcissus
then
growing
,
it
being
yet
too
early
in
the
Year
.
But
another
time
I
saw
abundance
in
the
next
Plain
,
and
several
other
places
adjacent
.
Yet
what
Pausanias
saith
of
this
Fountain
agreeth
with
several
other
places
in
this
Plain
;
especially
Rimocastri
;
where
there
are
many
Springs
up
and
down
the
Plain
:
which
collecting
themselves
into
streams
,
some
run
towards
the
Theban
Lake
,
and
others
to
the
Corinthian
Gulph
.
That
which
runs
towards
Thebes
,
stagnates
into
a
Lake
,
Eastwards
of
Rimocastri
,
as
I
saw
at
two
or
three
Miles
distance
.
We
returned
by
the
Ruins
under
Rimocastri
,
which
they
call
now
only
Castri
,
where
there
are
many
Ruined
Churches
,
with
Fragments
of
Inscriptions
about
them
.
Amongst
which
I
found
a
Stone
in
the
Wall
,
where
I
read
ΠΡΑΞΙΤΙΛΗΣ
ΑΘΗΝΑ
,
which
whether
it
was
belonging
to
some
piece
of
that
famous
Sculpture
,
I
will
not
take
upon
me
to
know
.
Only
this
I
can
say
,
that
Pausanias
gives
an
account
of
an
Image
of
Cupid
,
of
his
work
,
adored
and
much
admired
by
the
Thespians
:
in
whose
Territories
not
only
this
place
was
,
but
also
the
whole
Plain
.
As
to
the
ancient
names
of
this
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Ruined
Towns
I
saw
there
,
I
found
not
sufficient
ground
for
me
to
determine
any
thing
here
;
yet
by
Pausanias
his
Description
,
this
should
be
Thisba
of
the
ancients
;
which
he
placeth
off
from
the
Sea
,
THISEA
.
after
two
Mountains
in
a
Vally
.
For
so
many
Hills
,
which
the
Greeks
often
magnified
into
Mountains
,
are
between
it
and
the
Corinthian
Gulph
,
and
between
those
two
Hills
another
small
Plain
.
When
I
had
thus
far
crossed
the
Country
,
I
had
a
great
mind
to
continue
still
forward
,
until
I
came
to
the
Corinthian
Gulph
,
that
I
might
have
a
fuller
Idaea
of
it
.
But
I
had
much
ado
to
perswade
my
Druggerman
to
it
:
who
pretended
it
to
be
dangerous
by
reason
of
Thieves
and
Pirates
.
But
by
means
of
a
Dollar
extraordinary
I
accomplished
my
design
,
and
perswaded
our
Host
to
accompany
us
also
.
We
passed
over
the
Plain
of
Rimocastri
South-Westwards
,
and
mounted
a
Hill
,
which
separates
it
from
another
little
Plain
,
bounded
by
Mount
Cithaeron
.
From
this
Plain
we
yet
further
descended
along
the
Cithaeron
,
by
a
bad
way
Westwards
to
the
Bay
of
Livadostro
;
along
by
a
stream
,
which
often
loseth
it self
among
the
Sand
and
Stones
in
its
Chanel
,
before
it
can
get
to
the
Sea
.
There
is
no
Town
,
nor
Inhabitants
there
;
only
an
old
Tower
,
and
a
little
Church
for
the
Mariners
to
do
their
Devotions
in
,
who
come
thither
to
lade
Corn
for
Zant
,
Cephalonia
,
and
those
other
parts
.
In
our
way
we
first
passed
by
a
little
Village
called
Sta
dendra
,
or
The
Trees
;
and
then
another
called
Parapagia
:
where
I
found
some
Inscriptions
in
an
old
Church
,
near
unto
a
Fountaia
.
This
place
,
I
believe
,
was
anciently
called
Leuctra
.
For
that
was
in
the
way
from
Thespia
to
Plataea
,
as
this
must
needs
be
.
This
Port
is
in
a
large
Bay
at
the
end
of
the
Corinthian
Gulph
:
which
I
find
no
where
mention'd
in
the
modern
Maps
.
The
reason
of
which
,
as
I
guess
,
may
be
several
mistakes
the
Interpreters
and
Commentators
have
made
upon
Strabo
:
of
which
I
may
have
occasion
to
speak
something
,
before
I
end
this
Discourse
.
This
Bay
is
divided
from
the
Bay
of
Corinth
by
the
Mountain
Gerania
,
or
Palaeo-Vouni
,
in
the
sthmus
,
which
running
out
far
into
the
Corinthian
Gulph
,
Strab.
Lib.
8.380
.
makes
a
Promontory
,
which
Strabo
plainly
calls
Olmeae
Promontorium
:
on
the
Northside
of
which
this
Bay
of
Livadostro
lyeth
,
and
thence
goeth
far
inward
,
until
it
is
bounded
by
the
shore
of
Megaris
first
,
and
then
by
the
shore
of
Eleutherus
,
whence
it
turneth
about
,
and
hath
some
part
of
the
high
Mountain
Elatea
,
or
Cithaeron
,
over-looking
it
North
;
until
it
comes
almost
to
the
Harbour
of
Livadostro
.
Where
Elatea
endeth
,
is
another
Harbour
,
called
Santo
Basilio
,
from
a
Ruined
Town
two
or
three
Miles
above
it
:
whence
ariseth
another
Ridge
of
high
Rocks
,
but
not
considerable
for
height
if
compared
with
Elatea
;
beyond
which
is
the
Harbour
of
Livadostro
:
and
then
again
riseth
another
very
high
Rock
,
running
a
good
way
into
the
Sea
:
Beyond
which
is
also
another
Harbour
,
CACOS
.
and
Town
called
Cacos
:
and
thence
the
Helicon
begins
to
lift
up
its
head
,
till
at
last
it
reacheth
even
above
the
Clouds
.
From
Livadostro
we
turned
to
the
left
hand
along
the
shore
,
about
a
Mile
further
,
and
came
to
the
Harbour
of
Sant
Basilio
;
whence
the
Promontory
Olmea
lyeth
West-South-West
,
with
four
little
Islands
by
it
,
called
Calanisia
,
or
the
good
Islands
.
In
one
of
them
is
a
little
Church
,
and
a
Well
,
as
the
Abbaneses
told
me
,
full
of
a
kind
of
Serpents
,
which
are
not
at
all
venemous
nor
hurtful
;
which
I
believe
,
if
they
be
of
the
same
nature
with
one
I
found
on
the
Sea
shore
here
,
viz.
petrified
.
This
Bay
did
not
want
a
name
among
the
ancients
,
although
neglected
by
our
modern
Geographers
,
as
may
be
collected
out
of
Strabo
his
eighth
and
ninth
Books
,
Pag.
39
,
40.
being
by
him
called
Alcyonum
mare
:
which
was
,
as
he
said
,
extended
from
Paga
,
a
Port
Town
of
Megaris
,
in
the
way
from
Megara
to
Boeotia
unto
Creusa
,
the
Port-Town
of
the
Thespians
.
But
I
will
take
the
Learned
Casuubons
warning
,
which
he
gives
in
his
Commentary
upon
this
place
;
namely
not
to
take
it
to
be
the
sole
Alcyonuma
mare
.
For
that
,
as
to
the
generality
of
the
name
,
was
extended
much
further
,
even
to
Antirrhium
,
or
the
Mouth
of
the
Gulph
of
Lepanto
:
But
,
by
his
leave
,
will
esteem
this
to
have
been
more
peculiarly
so
called
;
that
being
,
certainly
,
most
properly
the
Alcyonum
sinus
,
or
mare
,
which
extended
it self
from
Pegas
to
Creusa
:
Which
Creusa
must
undoubtedly
have
been
either
where
Cacos
or
Livadostro
now
are
.
I
judge
rather
the
first
,
because
it
is
nearer
to
Thespia
than
Livadostro
.
But
Livadostro
is
nearer
Rimocastri
;
where
I
suppose
the
ancient
Thisba
was
:
and
therefore
that
may
be
its
Harbour
,
so
well
stored
with
Pidgeons
as
they
say
it
was
;
and
whence
to
Sicyon
was
a
hundred
and
sixty
Stadia
,
or
twenty
Miles
,
over
the
Corinthian
Gulph
;
and
as
he
saith
,
in
an
oblique
line
:
of
which
the
high
Rock
between
this
and
Cacos
makes
one
Crook
,
and
the
Olmaea
Promontory
another
.
The
Harbour
of
St
Basilio
was
,
very
probably
,
that
which
belonged
to
the
ancient
Typha
;
who
valued
themselves
much
for
being
the
best
Seamen
of
all
Boeotia
.
At
this
place
we
lay
all
Night
under
the
shade
of
a
Pine-Tree
;
with
which
the
Rocks
there
are
covered
.
Longer
than
next
Morning
we
staid
not
in
this
cold
Harbour
;
but
leaving
the
Hill
,
and
way
on
the
other
side
of
it
to
Rimocastri
on
the
left
hand
,
we
turned
on
the
right
,
by
the
way
that
leads
thence
to
Thebes
,
near
the
foot
of
Mount
Cithaeron
,
now
called
Elatea
:
whose
high
Ridge
we
had
above
us
still
on
the
right
hand
:
having
thus
mounted
at
least
an
hour
,
till
we
came
about
,
level
with
the
Plain
of
Rimocastri
,
we
came
at
last
to
Sant
Basilio
it self
,
a
Town
utterly
ruined
not
long
since
by
Pirates
.
But
beside
the
modern
Remains
of
it
,
there
are
Rests
also
of
many
Ages
past
.
There
is
an
old
Church
,
with
a
Cupolo
sustained
by
Corinthian
Pillars
of
admirable
white
Marble
,
and
curious
work
.
Hard
by
it
is
a
Well
of
pure
Water
,
deep
,
but
filled
to
the
brim
.
Above
this
lyeth
the
Town
,
on
a
Hillock
,
higher
than
the
rest
:
which
is
full
of
Ruins
also
.
Between
the
Town
and
the
opposite
Hill
,
North-wards
,
in
a
deep
furrow
runneth
a
considerable
stream
;
which
in
sight
of
the
Town
makes
a
most
pleasing
Cascade
.
This
in
all
likely
hood
is
the
ancient
Typha
I
before
mentioned
;
and
those
beautiful
Pillars
of
the
ruin'd
Church
may
have
also
served
for
the
Temple
of
Hercules
at
Typha
.
Continuing
forward
on
our
way
,
under
the
Mount
Cithaeron
,
or
Elatea
,
we
came
to
another
ruined
City
,
at
the
foot
of
it
,
situate
so
,
as
it
hath
a
descent
every
way
from
it
,
except
towards
the
Mountain
,
South-West
:
where
the
ground
seemeth
level
for
near
a
Mile
,
to
a
Village
called
Cocla
:
but
these
Ruins
are
called
Palaeo-castro
,
or
Old-Castle
,
COCLA
.
as
they
call
almost
all
such
old
Ruins
.
On
the
North-West
side
of
it
I
observed
a
curious
Fountain
;
which
seemeth
to
run
into
that
stream
,
that
falleth
into
the
Bay
of
Livadostro
,
by
Sant
Basilio
.
The
Foundations
of
the
ancient
Walls
that
remain
,
are
of
large
hewen
Stone
,
and
at
equal
distances
were
crowned
with
square
Towers
:
some
of
which
are
yet
standing
.
It
over-looketh
a
large
Plain
Northwards
,
well
water'd
with
streams
from
the
Mountains
,
and
undoubtedly
very
fruitful
.
It
hath
North
the
Mountain
Mezaraci
,
or
Phoenicius
;
Rimocastri
North-North-West
:
A
Tower
and
Village
on
the
point
of
a
Rock
,
over-looking
the
Plain
of
Livadia
,
near
Zagara
,
or
Helicon
North-West
,
that
part
of
the
Helicon
where
Neocorio
,
or
old
Thespia
stands
,
North-West
by
West
.
The
largeness
of
it
shews
it
to
have
been
a
considerable
place
;
and
the
fragments
of
Antiquity
,
that
are
to
be
seen
all
about
it
,
to
have
been
very
ancient
.
It
agrees
with
the
Description
that
the
ancients
give
both
of
Hirria
,
called
afterward
Hyssia
,
and
Plataea
;
to
wit
,
being
both
under
the
Mountain
Cithaeron
,
at
the
right
hand
of
the
way
,
that
leads
from
Thebes
into
Attica
,
Eleutherus
,
and
Argos
upon
the
River
Assopus
.
But
as
for
this
last
mark
,
I
am
at
a
stand
how
to
judge
.
For
there
is
indeed
a
little
stream
under
this
in
the
Plain
:
But
it
runs
so
slow
,
that
I
could
not
well
determine
which
way
it
did
run
.
But
I
judged
,
it
might
run
into
the
Gulph
of
Lepanto
by
Sant
Basilio
.
But
whether
some
part
of
it
runs
not
also
towards
the
Euripus
by
reason
of
the
level
of
the
Plain
,
I
cannot
positively
determine
:
especially
considering
,
that
not
very
far
from
hence
we
cross'd
a
stream
that
run
from
this
Way-wards
thither
,
as
I
before
have
shewed
,
and
is
undoubtedly
the
Asopus
.
Hirria
,
or
Hyssia
,
being
but
a
small
Town
,
and
Plataea
a
large
City
,
and
sometimes
a
Free
State
of
it self
,
I
rather
believe
this
was
the
Plataea
;
and
Hyssia
another
place
I
past
by
a
little
further
off
,
nearer
the
way
into
Attica
and
Megara
.
The
Plain
under
this
Mountain
undoubtedly
was
the
Plain
of
Plataea
,
famous
for
the
Battle
and
Victory
of
the
Greeks
over
the
Persians
,
Mardonius
being
then
General
of
Xerxes
his
Army
.
Hence
proceeding
about
a
Mile
we
endeavoured
to
get
over
the
Mountain
;
but
finding
no
Tract
in
the
Snow
,
and
that
it
was
too
deep
to
be
passed
over
,
we
left
that
way
,
and
descending
again
into
the
Plain
,
we
went
further
Eastwards
,
PIGADIA
.
and
came
to
a
small
Village
called
Pigadia
;
whence
,
having
stayed
and
refreshed
our selves
,
we
took
Horse
,
and
made
again
towards
the
Mountain
,
quickly
gaining
the
way
from
Thebes
into
the
Morea
;
and
afterwards
that
from
Egripo
thither
also
:
where
we
again
went
up
the
Cithaeron
,
or
Elatea
,
as
it
is
now
vulgarly
called
,
from
the
abundance
of
Firr
Trees
growing
thereon
,
which
the
Greeks
still
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
We
ascended
it
by
the
way
now
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
way
of
the
Vizire
;
for
it
was
he
commanded
it
to
be
opened
,
made
smooth
,
and
covered
with
Sand
,
when
he
passed
that
way
with
his
Army
into
the
Morea
,
and
thence
into
Candia
,
at
the
beginning
of
that
War
.
We
arrived
to
the
top
from
the
foot
in
an
hours
time
,
and
descended
as
soon
into
a
Valley
,
between
Cithaeron
and
the
Mountain
called
now
Macriplais
.
This
Valley
belonged
in
very
ancient
times
to
the
Eleutherians
;
who
being
subject
to
those
of
Thebes
,
out
of
an
inveterated
hatred
and
emulation
revolted
from
them
and
join'd
themselves
to
the
Athenians
,
as
was
pretended
out
of
a
great
fancy
and
good
affection
they
took
to
their
way
of
Government
.
From
thence
forward
this
Mount
Cithaeron
was
accounted
the
Confines
of
Attica
towards
Boeotia
:
whereas
before
the
Eleutherians
were
the
Borderers
of
Boeotia
towards
Attica
.
This
Valley
I
find
no
where
describ'd
by
our
modern
Geographers
;
from
which
only
their
ignorance
of
it
can
excuse
them
.
For
neither
for
its
Barrenness
,
nor
its
smallness
,
could
it
merit
their
neglect
.
For
I
believe
it
wants
not
much
of
being
as
big
as
the
Plain
of
Eleusis
:
I
am
sure
it
is
as
long
,
or
longer
,
and
wants
little
of
being
as
large
from
the
foot
of
Mount
Elatea
to
Macriplais
,
parting
it
from
the
Plains
of
Eleusis
and
Megaris
Southwards
.
There
is
one
stream
here
that
runneth
down
into
the
Corinthian
Gulph
,
or
rather
into
that
Bay
of
it
called
Livadostro
:
another
that
runneth
the
contrary
way
into
the
Plain
of
Eleusis
,
and
joins
it self
with
the
Cephisus
in
that
Plain
.
There
are
four
Villages
also
pertaining
to
this
Valley
;
that
is
to
say
,
Cassiotica
,
Calivia
,
Ta
Zeugaria
,
and
Stephani
:
to
which
last
we
came
in
the
Evening
.
Where
the
ancient
City
Eleutherus
was
,
I
could
no where
find
;
though
Pausanias
saith
,
the
ruins
of
it
were
towards
the
foot
of
Mount
Cithaeron
in
his
time
.
Some
ruins
of
Towns
I
saw
.
First
,
descending
the
Mount
Cithaeron
,
I
saw
at
the
left
hand
the
Walls
of
a
Town
,
which
I
believe
was
the
Dryma
of
the
ancients
;
and
the
next
day
,
on
our
way
,
at
the
right
hand
,
near
the
Mountain
Macriplais
,
an
old
Tower
,
about
which
are
the
ruins
of
a
Town
;
and
lastly
,
about
an
hours
riding
from
thence
,
in
our
descent
towards
the
Plain
of
Eleusis
,
along
the
Torrent
I
before
mentioned
,
there
were
more
Ruins
,
and
a
Basso
relievo
,
by
a
little
old
Church
.
Hence
we
descended
a
steep
Hill
,
covered
with
Pines
,
into
the
Plain
of
Eleusis
;
and
so
the
second
time
to
Athens
.
What
I
did
and
saw
then
there
,
I
have
already
given
an
account
;
and
therefore
shall
now
only
let
you
know
,
that
I
staid
there
till
the
third
of
April
:
and
then
taking
my
final
leave
of
it
,
I
return'd
by
the
same
way
,
by
the
Eleutherians
,
and
so
again
over
Mount
Cithaeron
into
Boeotia
.
But
it
being
now
better
weather
than
it
was
at
first
,
I
must
not
forget
to
tell
you
the
prospect
I
had
at
this
time
,
from
that
Mountain
into
Boeotia
.
For
being
got
to
the
highest
place
of
the
Mountain
in
our
Road
,
and
having
left
the
way
of
Thebes
and
Egripo
on
our
right
hand
,
and
taken
the
way
of
Romelia
,
leading
towards
Rimocastri
,
Zaitori
,
Larissa
and
Constantinople
.
I
stopt
at
the
first
advantagious
place
for
a
Prospect
;
where
these
ways
part
was
called
by
the
ancients
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
,
the
Three
Heads
,
signifying
I
suppose
the
same
we
do
by
Three
Wents
:
From
the
brow
of
the
Mountain
I
had
a
very
fair
prospect
down
into
the
several
Plains
of
Boeotia
,
comprehending
the
Northern
half
of
the
Compass
.
Under
this
Mountain
therefore
is
first
the
Plain
of
Platea
;
North
of
that
the
Plain
of
Thespia
,
divided
from
Platea
by
one
or
two
Ridges
of
Hills
,
coming
from
that
Hill
which
is
between
the
Helicon
and
Cithaeron
,
or
between
Livadostro
and
Cacos
.
Beyond
this
are
the
Plains
of
Livadia
and
Thebes
;
both
of
them
bounded
from
Thespia
,
by
a
Ridge
coming
from
the
Helicon
;
which
passing
by
Panagia
,
and
Rimocastri
,
&c.
reacheth
almost
to
Thebes
.
The
Plains
of
Livadia
and
Thebes
are
separated
from
each
other
by
the
Mountain
Phaenicius
or
Sphinx
.
Beyond
Thebes
North-East
is
the
Campus
Ionius
,
under
Mount
Hypatus
,
and
Campus
Tanagricus
South
of
it
.
Thence
,
South
of
that
,
is
the
Plain
called
Parascopia
,
even
to
under
the
Eastern
Ridge
of
Mount
Cithaeron
and
Parnes
:
so
that
Parascopia
lyeth
Eastwards
parallel
with
the
Plataeenses
,
Tanagricus
to
that
of
Thespia
,
and
Ionius
to
the
Theban
Plain
East
,
and
the
Plain
of
Livadia
West
and
North-West
.
The
Mountain
Cocino
and
Mezeraci
above
Hylica
palus
lies
just
North
beyond
the
Theban
Plain
.
The
Hill
bounding
the
Plain
of
Thebes
and
Livadia
,
North-North-West
.
Panagia
being
a
ruined
Tower
and
Town
upon
a
pointed
Rock
on
the
Hill
of
Rimocastri
,
and
not
above
three
or
four
Miles
Westwards
of
that
Town
lyeth
North-West
.
In
the
same
line
,
beyond
the
Plain
of
Livadia
,
is
the
highest
point
of
Lycoria
,
or
Parnassus
.
The
highest
point
of
the
Helicon
,
now
Zagara
,
West-North-West
.
Macriplais
,
the
Mountain
between
the
Plain
of
Eleutherus
,
and
the
Plains
of
Eleusis
and
Megara
,
South-East
,
Nozea
and
Casha
,
in
old
times
Parnes
and
Lycabettus
East
.
When
I
had
taken
my
fill
of
this
prospect
we
descended
again
into
the
Plain
,
passing
by
the
Ruins
of
Hyssia
,
near
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
,
about
a
Mile
further
by
Plataea
:
and
a
little
further
down
into
the
Plain
we
staid
to
bait
,
near
the
small
stream
I
before
mention'd
:
where
I
now
observed
abundance
of
Narcissus
growing
along
its
Banks
;
and
shot
a
Lapwing
or
Pewit
,
with
sharp
Spurs
on
the
Wings
,
as
Cocks
and
Pheasants
have
on
their
Legs
:
of
which
I
observed
something
at
Smyrna
on
Ducks
.
Thence
we
passed
over
some
Hills
,
and
arrived
at
Rimocastri
an
hour
before
Night
,
the
second
day
of
our
departure
from
Athens
.
The
next
day
we
parted
from
Rimocastri
,
keeping
along
the
Hill
it
stands
on
,
towards
Livadia
,
and
came
to
an
old
Ruined
Tower
,
with
the
remains
of
a
Town
about
it
,
seated
upon
a
high
point
of
a
Rock
,
part
of
some
Hill
,
PANAGIA
.
called
now
only
Panagia
:
which
is
the
same
,
that
I
said
lay
North-West
from
the
Passage
over
Mount
Cithaeron
.
It
over-looketh
the
Plain
of
Thespia
South
,
and
the
Plain
of
Livadia
North
;
and
is
not
above
a
Mile
from
Neo-coria
,
or
Thespia
South
.
Between
both
is
a
little
Valley
,
which
hath
a
stream
running
thorough
it
,
by
the
Plain
of
Thespia
,
into
the
Gulph
or
Bay
of
Livadostro
.
This
I
suppose
was
the
River
Termessus
;
which
Pausanias
saith
,
floweth
about
the
Helicon
,
as
this
doth
a
good
part
of
it
.
CERESSUS
.
This
place
is
also
most
likely
to
be
that
Ceressus
he
speaks
of
,
saying
,
it
was
a
very
strong
castle
of
the
Thespians
,
and
whither
they
fled
upon
every
occasion
when
they
fear'd
the
coming
of
the
Thebans
amongst
them
.
Here
in
several
Ruined
Churches
I
met
with
some
Inscriptions
:
one
especially
of
such
odd
Characters
,
and
different
from
the
ordinary
,
that
I
cannot
but
question
whether
it
were
so
very
ancient
or
no.
Another
upon
half
a
large
Pedestal
of
a
Statue
:
of
which
Inscription
I
was
able
to
read
so
much
,
as
shewed
it
to
have
been
dedicated
to
the
Emperour
Commodus
.
Here
I
was
overtaken
by
a
Messenger
from
the
English
Consul
of
Athens
,
to
let
me
know
,
there
was
an
English
Ship
arrived
thither
;
whereby
I
might
have
convenience
to
send
my
Marbles
,
and
whatever
I
would
else
,
into
England
:
which
also
in
its
return
was
to
touch
at
Zant
,
whither
I
was
bound
.
These
Letters
invited
me
very
earnestly
to
return
again
thither
.
But
I
was
not
willing
to
go
so
far
back
again
;
thinking
it
more
safe
to
go
by
Boat
to
Zant
,
the
same
way
I
came
;
we
having
then
War
with
Tripoli
,
and
the
Ship
at
Athens
had
no
Convoy
to
guard
it
.
Therefore
I
sent
back
directions
for
what
other
Marbles
I
would
have
to
be
sent
by
the
Ship
,
and
kept
on
my
Journey
;
but
first
return'd
to
Rimocastri
.
After
Dinner
I
parted
again
from
Rimocastri
,
and
passed
along
that
Hill
towards
the
Plain
of
Livadia
,
leaving
the
way
to
Panagia
on
our
left
hand
:
not
far
beyond
which
I
passed
over
a
Torrent
,
coming
down
from
the
Helicon
with
a
great
Stream
:
and
near
where
I
passed
it
,
I
observ'd
several
Springs
,
with
very
plentiful
Sources
of
Water
.
This
may
be
that
Stream
which
was
anciently
called
Permessus
;
which
descended
from
the
Helicon
,
and
together
with
Olmeus
falls
into
the
Lake
Copais
,
by
Haliartus
,
as
Strabo
,
in
his
Ninth
Book
informs
us
.
After
I
had
forded
this
Stream
,
I
pass'd
over
the
Hill
into
the
Plain
of
Livadia
:
where
leaving
Megalom●lci
about
three
Miles
on
our
right
hand
,
we
came
that
Evening
to
a
small
Village
of
the
Albaneses
,
on
the
side
of
it
,
where
we
Lodged
all
Night
.
Thence
,
this
Hill
turning
South
Westwards
towards
the
Helicon
,
and
joining
with
it
enlargeth
the
Plain
of
Livadia
,
to
the
foot
of
that
Mountain
:
whence
it
is
again
streightened
by
another
little
Mountain
,
stretched
out
towards
Livadia
:
So
that
were
this
whole
Plain
filled
with
Water
,
this
would
be
a
considerable
Bay
of
the
Lake
Livadia
:
This
I
judge
to
be
the
chief
part
of
the
Plain
,
called
from
the
City
Coronaea
,
Coronaei
ager
;
which
City
without
doubt
was
situated
in
some
eminent
place
of
this
Plain
near
the
Helicon
:
But
where
,
I
am
not
certain
.
I
suppose
it
was
either
at
St
Georgio
,
which
is
at
the
foot
of
the
Helicon
,
or
at
certain
Ruins
of
a
Tower
I
passed
by
the
next
day
,
going
that
way
,
or
at
least
at
the
Ruins
of
Dyminia
,
in
the
way
from
Livadia
to
Thebes
.
As
to
the
nearness
to
the
Helicon
,
St
Georgio
seemeth
to
agree
better
with
it
than
either
Dyminia
,
or
that
Tower
between
them
.
But
the
Stream
,
which
should
be
Coralius
,
rising
at
Dyminia
,
shews
it
rather
to
be
there
that
it
was
situated
.
The
forty
Stadia
,
or
five
Miles
,
from
Mount
Libethrius
,
and
twenty
Stadia
,
or
two
Miles
and
a
half
,
from
Laphytius
,
seem
to
shew
,
that
Libethrius
Mountain
was
that
towards
Panagia
and
Rimocastri
;
and
that
one
of
those
towards
Livadia
,
was
Laphytius
.
But
whether
that
agrees
best
to
Dyminia
,
the
Tower
,
or
St
Georgio
,
I
cannot
well
determine
.
And
indeed
the
Descriptions
of
the
ancients
are
so
defective
for
want
of
assigning
the
quarters
of
the
Heavens
to
them
,
that
it
is
very
hard
for
us
that
come
so
long
after
them
,
to
determine
positively
the
true
situation
of
their
places
:
and
sometimes
impossible
.
If
Dyminia
was
formerly
Coronea
,
MINERVA
ITONIA
.
then
the
Ruined
Tower
may
have
been
the
place
where
the
Temple
of
Minerva
Itonia
sometimes
stood
:
which
was
the
place
where
all
Boeotia
used
to
assemble
in
Council
.
Thence
coming
nearer
to
the
foot
of
the
Helicon
,
I
passed
by
a
very
pleasant
Prospect
into
a
little
Plain
,
inclosed
every
way
with
prominent
parts
of
the
Mountain
;
except
one
narrow
Passage
for
entrance
to
it
like
to
a
Sea-Port
.
Hence
we
soon
mounted
up
to
St
Georgio
,
situate
on
the
side
of
Helicon
,
having
left
a
Village
below
it
on
the
right
hand
.
Either
St
Georgio
,
or
this
Village
was
probably
the
Alalcontenae
of
old
time
.
This
Town
is
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
St
George
,
from
a
Monastery
there
dedicated
to
him
.
There
are
two
or
three
Churches
here
in
which
are
some
Inscriptions
of
Antiquity
:
But
I
could
not
see
them
,
because
my
Guide
was
afraid
of
the
Turks
;
and
my
Druggerman
was
return'd
to
Athens
,
to
give
the
Consul
an
account
of
my
Resolutions
to
proceed
on
my
Voyage
to
Zant.
So
we
staid
not
long
in
this
place
,
but
mounted
up
a
considerable
way
higher
,
toward
the
top
of
the
Helicon
;
with
intentions
to
pass
quite
over
it
,
unto
the
Convent
of
Saint
Luke
:
But
we
were
hindred
by
the
Snow
;
which
was
not
yet
passable
.
This
Mountain
is
now
called
Zagara
by
the
Turks
,
M.
ZAGARA
the
HELICON
.
from
the
great
abundance
of
Hares
they
say
breed
there
;
although
there
be
plenty
of
other
Game
also
,
especially
Wild
Boars
and
Dear
:
But
it
is
known
out
of
Strabo
undoubtedly
to
be
that
famous
Helicon
of
the
ancients
.
For
,
agreeable
to
his
Description
,
it
lyeth
upon
the
Crissean
,
or
Corinthian
Gulph
,
bordering
upon
Phocis
;
which
it
regards
Northward
,
somewhat
inclining
to
the
West
.
And
as
the
saith
,
its
high
Cliffs
hang
over
the
last
Harbour
of
Phocis
;
which
was
therefore
called
Mycus
:
nor
is
it
not
far
distant
from
Parnassus
,
nor
inferiour
to
it
,
either
in
height
,
or
the
compass
of
ground
that
it
stands
on
.
Finally
,
that
they
are
both
Rocky
Mountains
,
and
the
tops
of
them
perpetually
covered
with
Snow
.
Mount
Helicon
was
in
old
times
consecrated
to
the
Muses
by
the
Thracians
;
and
was
the
native
Country
of
the
ancient
Poet
Hesiod
,
who
was
born
at
Ascra
,
an
inhospitable
Town
on
the
side
of
it
towards
the
Sea
;
whom
Ovid
seems
to
follow
and
imitate
,
but
with
more
briskness
and
less
gravity
.
Hesiod
seems
with
more
respect
to
celebrate
the
Gods
,
as
it
became
his
perswasion
of
them
,
and
with
more
earnestness
to
press
men
to
Justice
,
Vertue
and
Humanity
:
which
is
as
much
to
be
preferred
before
the
others
bawdy
and
lying
stories
of
them
,
as
all
Moral
and
Christian
Vertues
infinitely
transcend
the
obscene
Lampoons
of
our
present
Age
,
being
really
more
beautiful
and
attracting
Objects
than
any
Mistresses
in
the
World
.
I
found
not
those
Monuments
,
either
of
Hesiod
,
Orpheus
,
or
the
Muses
,
Pausanias
in
his
time
professeth
to
have
seen
there
:
And
as
to
the
Fountain
Hippocrene
,
the
famous
haunt
of
the
nine
Sisters
,
it
was
then
frozen
up
,
if
it
were
where
I
guess'd
it
to
have
been
.
So
that
were
I
a
Poet
,
and
never
so
great
a
Votary
of
those
Heliconian
Deities
,
I
might
be
excused
from
making
Verses
in
their
praise
,
having
neither
their
presence
to
excite
,
nor
their
liquor
to
inspire
me
.
For
having
gone
two
or
three
Miles
forwards
on
the
top
,
till
I
came
to
the
Snow
,
my
further
proceedings
that
way
were
hindred
;
only
alighting
I
made
shift
to
clamber
up
the
Rocks
somewhat
higher
,
until
I
came
to
look
down
into
a
place
encompassed
round
with
the
tops
of
Mountains
;
so
that
the
inclosed
space
seemed
to
me
to
be
a
Lake
frozen
,
and
covered
with
Snow
.
But
my
Guide
telling
me
be
passed
that
way
once
in
the
Summer
time
with
Monsieur
Nantueil
,
the
French
Embassador
,
and
then
saw
it
a
very
pleasant
green
Valley
,
covered
with
Flowers
,
having
a
very
good
Fountain
in
the
middle
of
it
;
I
am
much
inclin'd
to
think
the
Hippocrene
was
there
,
and
there
also
in
antient
times
the
delicious
Grove
of
the
Muses
.
I
observed
likewise
great
store
of
the
Male-Fir-Tree
growing
on
this
Mountain
;
whose
Turpentine
is
very
fragrant
,
much
resembling
the
smell
of
a
Nutmeg
,
and
some
of
that
Leopards-bane
,
whose
root
is
like
a
Scorpion
.
But
her
partly
the
cold
of
a
backward
Spring
,
and
partly
the
time
of
Year
,
hindred
me
from
making
any
further
discoveries
in
that
kind
.
I
shall
only
tell
you
what
Pausanias
telleth
me
,
viz.
that
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
is
one
kind
of
an
Arbutus
,
or
Strawberry-Tree
,
beareth
sweeter
fruit
here
than
in
any
other
place
he
knows
:
which
may
well
be
,
although
I
took
no
notice
of
any
there
.
I
saw
here
also
a
very
large
Tortoise
,
newly
come
out
of
ground
,
to
enjoy
the
warm
Sun
;
and
of
which
they
say
there
is
great
plenty
bred
there
.
We
return'd
to
the
brow
of
the
Mountain
by
the
same
way
we
came
,
and
thence
I
had
a
fair
and
large
Prospect
of
the
Plains
of
Boeotia
Northward
,
and
observed
the
Mountain
Delphi
of
Egripo
to
lie
exactly
East
of
us
,
and
another
of
the
same
Island
to
lie
East-North-East
.
We
left
the
way
to
St.
Georgio
,
and
turning
to
our
left
hand
,
descended
into
a
Plain
,
between
the
Mountain
Helicon
,
and
another
little
Mountain
;
the
Eastern
end
of
which
comes
up
near
to
it
,
and
the
Town
of
St.
George
,
but
thence
runs
North-Westwards
,
beyond
Livadia
,
which
it
hath
under
it
on
the
North-side
.
This
Mountain
from
the
Plain
of
Boeotia
,
seems
not
at
all
distinct
from
the
Helicon
;
although
it
hath
a
Plain
between
it
,
and
that
in
some
places
I
believe
three
or
four
Miles
wide
.
On
the
top
of
it
,
on
the
East
end
,
we
saw
Granitza
,
GRANITZA
.
which
I
was
told
was
a
Town
and
Bishoprick
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Archbishop
of
Athens
.
Here
is
also
a
Convent
of
Caloires
,
or
Greekish
Monks
:
which
is
all
I
could
learn
of
the
place
;
only
from
the
ancients
I
gather
that
this
Mountain
was
called
by
two
distinct
names
;
to
wit
,
Laphytius
on
this
end
,
LAPHYTIUS
and
TELPHYSIUM
,
mm.
and
Telphysium
on
the
Western
.
In
descending
we
turned
still
round
the
Helicon
to
our
left
hand
;
and
in
our
way
passed
by
many
Fountains
that
issue
out
of
the
sides
of
that
Mountain
;
some
of
which
run
down
into
the
Plain
of
Livadia
,
as
far
as
the
Lake
,
into
which
they
flow
:
others
collect
themselves
into
a
Stream
in
this
Valley
,
One
makes
a
fine
Cascade
almost
from
the
top
of
the
Mountain
,
and
I
believe
runneth
from
the
Lake
,
I
before
spake
of
,
on
the
top
of
the
Helicon
,
by
its
nearness
to
that
place
.
There
was
abundance
of
the
Narcissus
Flowers
growing
along
the
Banks
of
this
Stream
,
so
proliferous
,
that
I
had
not
before
seen
any
the
like
;
having
seven
,
eight
,
nine
,
sometimes
ten
Flowers
upon
the
same
stalk
,
and
very
fragrant
.
Here
my
Guide
proved
to
be
near
as
ignorant
and
unacquainted
in
the
Country
as
my self
;
and
it
growing
towards
Night
,
we
knew
not
whither
to
go
to
Lodge
.
A
Village
we
saw
two
or
three
Miles
high
,
on
the
Precipices
of
the
Helicon
;
but
how
to
get
to
it
we
knew
not
.
At
last
,
sensible
of
the
distress
we
were
in
,
and
almost
out
of
hopes
of
getting
any
shelter
but
the
Heavens
that
Night
;
by
the
good
Providence
of
God
we
over-took
two
or
three
Oxen
,
which
we
followed
as
Cadmus
did
a
Heifer
,
by
direction
of
the
Oracle
to
the
Building
of
Thebes
:
Ovid.
Met.
L.
3.
These
brought
us
to
a
Shepherds
Hutt
;
which
we
found
to
be
too
little
to
hold
us
and
the
Cattle
together
.
But
the
Shepherd
inform'd
us
,
there
was
a
Village
about
two
Miles
further
,
which
having
found
with
much
ado
,
by
that
time
it
was
dark
,
being
seated
upon
a
little
Hill
,
just
under
the
Helicon
,
we
were
received
courteously
into
the
House
of
a
good
honest
Albanese
,
the
only
Inhabitant
at
present
of
the
place
,
the
rest
of
the
Inhabitants
were
all
run
away
,
not
being
able
to
pay
their
Caratch
.
Here
is
an
old
Church
,
with
some
remains
of
Antiquity
about
it
.
But
I
cannot
conjecture
the
ancient
name
of
the
place
,
unless
it
should
have
been
Atalcomenae
,
which
Strabo
seems
to
intimate
,
speaking
of
the
Telphysium
mons
,
which
he
placeth
between
Halyartus
,
Atalcomenae
,
and
Coronea
.
Halyartus
was
near
the
Lake
Copais
,
and
as
Pausanias
reports
,
fifty
Stadia
,
or
six
Miles
,
from
this
Mountain
.
But
if
this
Village
were
the
Atalcomenae
of
old
,
then
the
River
that
cometh
this
way
out
of
the
Helicon
,
should
be
that
of
Triton
which
passed
by
Atalcomenae
;
and
not
the
other
rising
between
Parnassus
and
Cyrphis
,
I
before
spoke
of
.
All
the
entertainment
we
found
here
was
the
sad
stories
our
Landlord
told
us
of
the
Oppression
they
suffer
by
their
hard
Masters
the
Turks
.
My
Guide
made
me
take
notice
,
that
his
Daughter
did
wear
red
Slippers
,
which
was
a
sign
she
intended
to
be
Married
,
when
she
could
get
her
a
Husband
;
which
I
guess
she
could
not
long
have
wanted
,
had
not
the
Town
been
so
much
depopulated
;
for
natural
Beauty
was
such
as
might
make
her
deserve
the
Courtship
of
the
bravest
Shepherd
of
the
Boeotian
Plains
.
The
next
Morning
we
parted
thence
,
and
keeping
still
under
the
Helicon
on
our
left
hand
,
in
a
very
rotten
,
unsound
way
:
I
observed
almost
every
step
our
Horses
made
,
there
sprung
up
a
new
Hippocrene
;
the
fresh
Water
following
each
print
of
my
Horses
feet
;
especially
at
one
place
,
where
I
was
almost
stuck
fast
,
although
the
surface
of
the
ground
was
covered
with
a
green
Sword
.
These
Springs
collect
themselves
together
with
the
other
River
in
this
Valley
,
and
I
believe
pass
under
ground
to
Livadia
,
and
make
the
River
Hercyna
,
when
they
arise
there
.
For
I
know
not
which
way
otherwise
they
can
pass
:
and
the
abundance
of
Water
,
which
there
ariseth
again
,
confirmeth
me
in
that
opinion
.
Here
the
Helicon
makes
an
Elbow
Northward
,
almost
joining
with
that
of
Granitza
and
Livadia
in
the
way
,
to
which
from
Salona
and
Delphos
we
came
in
about
half
an
hours
further
riding
:
So
soon
as
we
were
got
into
that
way
,
we
met
with
a
Caratchi
;
a
formidable
Officer
of
the
Turks
among
the
Greeks
,
being
the
Grand
Signiors
Collector
of
Taxes
.
So
continuing
still
our
winding
about
the
foot
of
this
Mountain
,
and
leaving
the
way
to
Delphos
on
our
right
hand
,
we
arrived
at
the
Convent
of
Saint
Luca
:
of
which
and
the
Hermitage
I
saw
there
,
when
we
came
first
into
these
parts
,
I
have
elsewhere
already
given
an
account
.
So
that
I
have
only
now
to
tell
you
of
my
return
thence
;
and
so
conclude
.
April
the
tenth
I
sent
a
Messenger
from
hence
to
the
Port
of
Asprospiti
,
to
see
whether
any
Barks
lay
there
,
bound
for
Zant
:
and
word
being
brought
me
that
there
were
two
,
I
prevailed
with
the
Egoumeno
of
the
Convent
,
to
let
Pappa
Carito
,
one
of
the
Religious
men
,
accompany
me
thither
.
So
after
Dinner
I
parted
thence
,
and
passed
over
the
Plain
between
Parnassus
and
Helicon
,
by
the
way
to
Delphos
;
which
I
left
,
after
an
hour
and
halfs
riding
,
on
the
right
hand
,
and
passing
by
Asprospiti
in
the
Evening
,
we
came
to
Bay
of
the
Corinthian
Gulph
,
called
by
the
same
name
,
by
that
time
it
was
dark
.
The
next
Morning
we
Embarked
in
the
Calm
,
but
were
met
presently
with
a
contrary
Wind
and
sudden
storm
in
the
middle
of
the
Bay
:
So
that
not
without
much
danger
,
we
were
forced
to
return
again
into
the
same
Port.
It
was
a
strange
and
almost
astonishing
sight
for
us
to
see
the
Storm
come
upon
us
at
three
or
four
Miles
distance
,
while
we
were
becalm'd
,
yet
on
the
sudden
to
fall
on
us
with
such
a
fury
,
as
if
it
would
immediately
swallow
us
up
,
being
accompanied
with
such
a
prodigious
Rain
and
Hail
,
as
we
fear'd
would
fill
all
the
vacant
places
in
the
Bark
,
that
the
Wheat
,
wherewith
it
was
full
laden
,
did
not
employ
.
But
so
soon
as
we
were
again
got
on
shore
,
it
immediately
grew
as
fair
weather
as
ever
it
was
.
But
the
Sun
continuing
again
to
shine
,
and
the
Marriners
resolving
to
stay
a
while
in
the
Port
,
and
see
the
weather
better
setled
,
I
gave
order
to
the
men
to
make
some
further
Provisions
for
us
,
while
I
went
to
divert
my self
upon
the
Rocks
hard
by
;
partly
with
the
pleasure
of
a
good
prospect
from
thence
into
the
Gulph
,
and
partly
by
searching
what
Plants
nature
might
be
found
there
to
produce
.
As
to
the
first
,
I
found
this
Bay
of
Asprospiti
a
very
large
Bay
,
and
this
Rock
to
be
a
Peninsula
at
the
bottom
of
it
,
of
about
three
Miles
compass
;
making
a
good
Harbour
on
each
side
of
the
Isthmus
of
it
:
It
s
Western
Promontory
being
Mons
Cyrphis
;
now
called
Stiva
.
It
s
Eastern
Promontory
,
is
made
by
certain
Rocks
descending
from
the
Mountains
about
Saint
Luca
Striotes
,
and
the
Helicon
:
and
I
believe
't
was
anciently
called
Plarigum
Promontorium
.
PHARIGIUM
PROM
.
ANTICYRRHA
.
MARATHON
.
For
this
Bay
was
certainly
that
which
in
older
time
was
called
Anticyrrha
;
and
perhaps
the
old
Town
of
that
name
might
be
upon
this
Peninsula
:
for
I
saw
some
Ruins
there
.
Not
far
from
Anticyrrha
was
also
a
Town
of
Phocis
called
Marathon
;
which
,
as
I
also
conjecture
,
may
have
been
the
present
Village
of
Asprospiti
.
Nor
was
this
all
my
Divertisement
.
For
I
found
in
clambering
up
those
Rocks
,
one
of
the
most
pretty
natural
Grots
I
ever
saw
.
It
seem'd
to
be
made
on
purpose
for
the
habitation
of
some
Hermite
.
The
Entrance
was
but
small
:
But
within
was
a
very
pretty
room
,
receiving
light
by
a
hole
in
the
rock
above
;
and
on
the
left
hand
about
a
mans
height
from
the
ground
,
is
a
place
that
lookt
like
the
old
Hermits
Bed-Chamber
;
whoever
he
was
.
For
that
some
such
Religious
man
did
once
live
there
,
the
aptitude
of
the
place
would
not
suffer
me
to
doubt
.
Here
,
within
this
Hermites
place
,
I
reposed
my self
awhile
;
and
afterwards
the
weather
continuing
still
fair
,
I
went
abroad
,
and
found
very
many
curious
Plants
growing
upon
those
Rocks
;
which
were
a
second
Divertisement
to
me
,
nothing
less
agreeable
than
the
first
.
I
specifie
such
only
here
,
as
I
have
not
taken
notice
of
elsewhere
:
and
of
those
these
that
follow
are
the
chief
.
A
kind
of
Syderitis
,
with
a
tuft
of
Blue
leaves
,
like
Horminum
Cretieum
.
Another
sort
,
which
from
a
long
tough
root
hath
many
thick
,
hoary
,
roundish
,
and
scaloped
Leaves
,
resembling
the
Lamiums
;
out
of
which
runs
a
round
.
creeping
,
downy
stem
of
a
reddish
colour
,
beset
one
above
another
with
bluish
Flowers
,
not
divided
into
Leaves
,
but
whole
,
till
near
the
top
,
much
resembling
Trachelion
;
but
scarce
so
much
open
,
and
much
less
.
It
hath
been
taken
for
Scutellaria
:
but
I
find
it
not
to
agree
with
Bauhinus
his
Description
of
that
Plant.
A
very
small
sort
,
or
kind
,
of
Eryngium
:
which
I
take
to
be
that
which
Johnson
calls
Eryngium
Pucillum
,
Planum
;
only
he
describes
it
much
bigger
than
it
groweth
here
;
which
may
well
be
,
by
reason
of
the
stoniness
and
sterility
of
the
Rocks
of
this
place
.
When
I
returned
to
the
Bark
,
I
found
them
ready
to
depart
,
and
waiting
only
for
me
.
I
therefore
immediately
return'd
to
Sea
;
and
in
a
short
time
doubled
the
Cape
,
or
Western
Promontory
of
the
Bay
,
called
by
them
Tramachi
sto
Crissa
,
The
Cape
to
Crissa
,
and
came
and
stayed
that
Night
at
Pendhagi
,
where
we
arrived
also
,
when
we
first
came
into
Greece
.
The
next
Morning
we
were
soon
out
of
the
Bay
of
Crissa
,
or
.
Salona
,
and
doubled
the
Western
Cape
of
it
;
which
they
call
Ψ
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
signifying
a
Fishes
Fye
,
and
got
under
the
shelter
of
two
or
three
Islands
,
between
that
and
Lepanto
;
where
we
staid
until
Night
,
that
so
we
might
pass
out
between
the
Castles
at
the
Mouth
of
the
Gulph
,
unseen
by
the
Turks
.
From
the
first
of
these
Promontories
,
Tramachi
sto
Crissa
,
so
well
as
the
motion
of
the
Bark
would
permit
me
,
I
observed
-
Corinth
to
lie
South-East
by
South
off
us
.
-
Cape
Psaromatia
West-North-West
.
-
The
Bay
towards
Crissa
,
or
Salona
,
North
by
East
.
From
Psaromatia
.
-
Corinth
South-East
.
-
Palaeo-Vouni
in
the
Isthmus
,
in
old
time
called
Geranea
mons
,
South-East
by
East
.
-
Halcyonum
mare
,
or
Livadostro
,
East-South
East
.
-
Tramachi
,
Sto
Crissa
,
East
.
-
Naupactum
,
or
Lepanto
,
West-North-West
.
-
The
Mountain
above
Salona
,
North
by
West
.
So
that
now
I
think
I
am
able
,
in
some
measure
,
to
give
you
the
Figure
of
the
Corinthian
Gulph
,
a
place
the
most
fam'd
for
Maritime
exploits
in
all
Antiquity
and
modern
History
.
I
give
it
you
as
I
have
caused
it
to
be
Engraven
in
my
Map
of
Greece
;
and
without
much
boasting
recommend
it
for
the
most
exact
that
hath
been
given
in
our
times
.
It
is
only
of
those
parts
of
Greece
I
have
surveyed
my self
,
and
comprehends
the
greatest
part
of
Achaia
.
I
have
made
it
my
care
to
be
exact
in
placing
the
Mountains
,
Promontories
,
Bayes
,
Rivers
and
Lakes
according
to
their
natural
situation
.
Of
which
only
I
have
given
the
antient
names
with
the
modern
:
as
to
the
Towns
I
have
given
only
the
modern
names
,
having
a
design
to
give
the
ancient
names
of
them
in
a
Treatise
by
themselves
,
if
I
find
it
worth
my
pains
.
The
Night
being
come
,
and
a
brisk
Gale
with
it
,
blowing
out
of
the
Gulph
,
we
set
Sail
,
and
about
ten
of
the
Clock
we
passed
between
both
the
Castles
unseen
by
the
Turks
:
But
not
without
very
great
apprehensions
,
that
we
should
have
some
great
shot
let
fly
after
us
.
But
Heavens
,
that
had
so
many
times
wonderfully
preserved
me
,
did
then
also
deliver
me
out
of
the
hands
of
those
Infidels
,
and
brought
me
safely
to
Zant
the
next
day
by
Noon
.
Whence
by
the
first
occasion
I
departed
for
Italy
and
France
:
where
having
further
satisfied
my
curiosity
,
and
congratulated
with
my
Friends
my
prosperous
Voyage
,
I
hasted
to
render
my self
to
my
Country
,
and
to
the
long-wish'd-for
Embraces
of
my
Parents
,
Relations
and
Friends
,
and
to
give
Praise
to
God
for
the
Wonderful
things
he
had
done
for
my
Soul
.
That
he
had
placed
the
Lot
of
mine
Inheritance
in
a
Land
that
he
had
blessed
,
and
hedged
about
for
himself
:
where
nothing
is
wanting
to
supply
the
defects
of
frail
nature
;
but
where
Peace
and
Plenty
for
this
many
Years
have
seem'd
to
embrace
each
other
;
where
every
Mans
Right
,
from
the
Prince
to
the
Peasant
,
is
secured
to
him
by
the
protection
of
good
and
wholesome
Laws
;
And
more
,
by
a
King
who
is
the
Indulgent
Father
of
his
Country
,
and
not
a
Tyrant
:
and
lastly
,
rendred
me
into
the
Bosom
of
a
Church
,
that
I
had
often
heard
,
but
now
knew
,
to
be
the
most
refined
,
pure
,
and
Orthodox
Church
in
the
World
;
freed
from
Slavery
,
Errour
and
Superstition
,
and
without
Novelty
or
Confusion
,
established
in
Purity
of
Doctrine
,
Decency
and
Order
.
Therefore
arriving
at
Canterbury
,
its
Metropolitan
Throne
,
November
the
15th
1676.
transported
with
unspeakable
Joy
at
the
singular
Bliss
of
my
Country
,
Relations
and
Friends
,
far
exceeding
any
Nation
I
had
seen
beyond
our
Brittish
Seas
,
I
offered
to
God
the
Sacrifice
of
Praise
and
Thanksgiving
,
resolving
for
ever
to
call
upon
his
Great
Name
,
who
is
the
only
mighty
Preserver
of
Mankind
.
Whose
Providence
encompasseth
all
his
Creatures
,
and
who
never
faileth
those
that
trust
in
him
.
Saying
with
the
Psalmist
,
Praise
the
Lord
O
my
Soul
,
whilst
I
live
will
I
praise
the
Lord
;
yea
as
long
as
I
have
any
Being
,
I
will
sing
Praises
unto
my
God
,
Hallelujah
,
Hallelujah
,
Hallelujah
.
Glory
to
God
in
the
Highest
!
on
Earth
Peace
,
and
good
will
towards
men
.
Glory
be
to
him
that
sitteth
on
the
Throne
;
and
to
the
Lamb
for
evermore
.
Glory
be
to
the
Holy
of
Holies
;
and
to
the
Promised
comforter
abiding
with
us
for
ever
.
For
He
is
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
Beginning
and
the
End
,
the
Author
and
Finisher
of
us
,
and
all
our
Works
.
Therefore
to
him
only
let
Prayers
ever
be
made
,
and
daily
let
him
be
praised
.
For
to
him
only
belongeth
Praise
,
Glory
,
Power
,
Might
,
Majesty
,
and
Dominion
for
ever
and
ever
,
World
without
End
,
Amen
.
FINIS
.